Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
TRUTH

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

, the signs, the grand word and the password of this grade. first, advance your left foot six inches: this is called the step of the grade. there are two signs: the first of the saluting signs is given thus: lean forward and stretch both arms out (shows it. it alludes to your condition in the state of darkness unilluminated by the lamp of hidden knowledge and groping your way blindly in search of truth. the sign of silence is given by placing the left index finger on your lips. notice it is with the tip of the finger. it alludes to the strict silence that you have sworn to maintain concerning everything that is connected with this order. the first sign is always followed by the other. the traditional grip or token is given in the following manner. advance your left foot about six inches, t

knocks "konx" hegemon (knocks "om" hierophant (knocks "pax" hegemon (knocks "light" hierophant (knocks "in" hiereus (knocks "extension" hierophant "all make the neophyte grade sign towards the altar" hierophant "may what we have partaken of sustain us in our search for the quintessence, the stone of the philosophers, true wisdom, perfect happiness, the summon bonum. and may it sustain us in love, truth, and knowledge. i now invoke the divine scribe of this order to record and place this event into thy tablets. i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. go back to thine own abodes and habitation with the blessings of yehashua yehovashah, for i now declare this rite in the hall of the neophyte duly closed" bell.in this lesson we will explain some of the prelimi

'highlights of knowledge lecture one" these are highlights of the knowledge lecture that can be found in the golden dawn by israel regardie, lewellyn publications. these pillars are often referred to in the book of the dead as the pillars of shu or the pillars of the gods of the dawning light. they are also referred to as the northern and southern gates of the hall of the neophyte or the hall of truth. like yin and yang, these pillars represent two great opposing and contending forces in the manifested universe. the pillars are traditionally black and white with various egyptian drawings on them. the black pillar is known as boaz and is feminine in nature. the white pillar is yachin and is masculine in nature. in ancient egyptian text, these pillars are portrayed as sacred columns through

anifestation of the eternal balance of the scales of justice. upon them should be represented in counter-charged color any appropriate egyptian designs and emblematic of the soul "the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the fire of test and trial, and between the pillars is the doorway of the region immeasurable. the twin lights which burn upon their summits are 'the declarers of the eternal truth' the base of the tetrahedra, being triangular, on the white pillar points east, while that on the black pillar points west, thus they complete the hexagram of tiphareth though seperate as it is fitting in the hall of dual manifestation of truth" there are two banners that hang in the hall of the neophyte; these banners are absolutely vital. they are the banners of duality, of light and dark;

two truths, shown by the two quadrangular figures; it passes through anrutf, the gate of the north, and through the gate of tajeser, and it saith to the mystical guardians 'give me your strength, for i am made even as ye. then comes the mystical eye of osiris representing the orb of the sun, and the cow, symbolic of the great water, the blue firmament of heaven. next the adoration of the lords of truth behind the northern heaven 'hail unto ye, ye lords of truth, ye chiefs behind osiris! ye followers of her whose peace is sure' then the soul arises at the mystic pool of persea trees, wherein is horus, symbolized by the great cat, who slays the evil serpent, apophis. last of the symbols of the 17th chapter is the adoration of the creator in his bark, and the uniting of the purified soul with

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

of the grade. the sign is two-fold; the saluting sign and sign of silence. the first should always be answered by the second. the saluting sign is given by thrusting both arms horizontally forward, palms downwards, as if groping your way and bow your head. it alludes to your condition in a state of darkness unillumined by the lamp of occult knowledge and groping your way blindly in the search for truth. the sign of silence is given by placing the left first finger on the mouth. it alludes to the strict silence inculcated on you by your obligation regarding all proceedings of the order. the grip or token is given in the following manner advance your left foot about six inches touching mine, side to side and toe to heel now extend your right hand as if to grip mine, but miss it intentionally

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

nd their worship were part and parcel of the people's traditions, customs and constitution. their names had their roots in the people's language, and were hallowed by antiquity; kings and princes traced their lineage back to individual gods; forests, mountains, lakes had received a living consecration from their presence. all this the people was now to renounce; and what is elsewhere commended as truth and leyalty was denounced and persecuted by the heralds of the new faith as a sin and a crime. the source and seat of all sacred lore was shifted away to far-off regions for ever, and only a fainter borrowed glory could henceforth be shed on places in one's native land. the new faith came in escorted by a foreign language, which the missionaries imparted to their disciples and thus exalted i

t by that time there was nothing more to be had; here and there a footmark plainly shows that such recollections could not really have died out^ and who will show me in sweden, which clung to heathenism longer and more tenaciously, such a composition as actually appeared in denmark during the twelftli century? but for this fact, would not the doubters declare such a thing impossible in sweden? in truth, the first eight books of saxo are to me the most welcome monument of the norse mythology, not only for their intrinsic worth, but because they show in what an altered light the ancient faith of the people had to be placed before the recent converts. i especially remark, that saxo suppresses all mention of some prominent gods; what right have we then to infer from the non-mention of many dei

nonymously with these, rodora loeard, ccedm. 11, 2. or the epic amplification, irmin-got obana a& acwtie, hild. got von himele, mb. 2090,4. 2114, 1. 2132, 1. 2136, 1. of such epic formulas (see suppl, beautiful specimens, all of one tenour, can be cited from the poets, especially the eomance: they are mostly borrowed from god's dwelling-place, his creative powder, his omnipotence, omniscience and truth: dios aquel, que esta en alto, cid 800. 2352. 2465. qui la amont el seint eel maint (abides, ben, 26018. qui maint el firmament, berte 129. 149. der hoho sizet unde nideriu sihet, n. ps. 112, 5. qui haut siet et de loing mire, ben. 11687. qui haut siet et loins voit, berte 44, 181. guitecl. 2, 139. der liber der blauen decke sitzt, melander jocoseria 1, 439. cot almahtico, dii himil inti erd

christian clergy, had for centuries to pour out their wrath against the almost ineradicable folly. it is sufficient merely to allude to the sermons of caesarius episcopus arelatensis (f 542' contra sacrilegos et aruspices, contra kalendarum quoque paganissimos ritus, coutraque augures lignicolas, fonticolas' acta bened. sec. 1, p. 668. all these passages contain, not an untruth, yet not the whole truth. that german heathenism was destitute of gods, they cannot possibly prove; for one thing, because they all date from periods when heatlienism no longer had free and undisturbed sway, but had been hotly assailed by the new doctrine, and was wellnigh overmastered. the general exercise of it had ceased, isolated partizans cherished it timidly in usages kept up by stealth; at the same time there

count all the rest that we know of the language, the liberty, the manners, and virtues of the germani, to maintain the notion that, sunk in a stolid fetishism, they cast themselves down before logs and puddles, and paid to them their simple adoration? the opinion of c?esar^ who knew the germans more superficially than tacitus a hundred and fifty years later, cannot be allowed to derogate from the truth. he wants to contrast our ancestors with the gauls, with whom he had had more familiar converse; but the personifications of the sun, fire, and the moon, to which he limits the sum total of their gods, will hardly bear even a forced' interpretatio eomana. if in the place of sun and moon we put apollo and diana, they at once contradict that deeply rooted])eculiarity of the teutonic way of thi

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ole universe shineth the triad, over which the monad ruleth. this order is the beginning of all sections. hiereus: for the mind of the father said, that all things should be cut into three whose will assented, and then all things were so divided. for the mind of the eternal father said into three, governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue, and wisdom and multiscient truth. hiereus: thus floweth forth the form of the triad being preexistent- not the first essence, but that whereby all things are measured. heg: for thou must know that all things bow before the three supernals. the first course is sacred, but in the midst thereof another, the third aerial which cherisheth earth in fire and the fountain of fountain, and of all the fountains. the matrix containing

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

in my family and close friends to celebrate with me on the festival days. most solitary witches initiate themselves, though some traditions, such as the saxon seat wicca founded by raymond buckland in the usa, do admit solitary witches. indeed, solitary practitioners are said by some to have been witches in seven previous lifetimes and to possess within them all they need to know about the craft. truth or myth, no one should underestimate the number of private practitioners who do work alone, some coming together occasionally in small, informal groups. solitary witches can use ceremonial magick very successfully, but many do follow the less formal folk magick, linked to the land and the seasons, that was practised by our ancestors in their homes. for this reason, some call themselves hedge

like joining any other organisation, and then the nasty elements who hide behind the name of magick will be exposed for the frauds they are. children and wicca many people are suspicious of witches and all the more so if the practitioner has young children. they seem to fear that witches will exert some kind of evil influence on innocent minds. in my experience, nothing could be further from the truth. children of wiccans are almost invariably kind to animals and aware of environmental issues. some groups have family celebrations and no responsible parent would introduce their children to any experiences before they were ready, least of all wiccans to whom life is sacred and children the blessing of the goddess. lisa, a wiccan from berkshire, describes how her daughter has grown up 'becom

eenth centuries bath became a fashionable resort where the wealthy would come to socialise and take the waters. sulis is potent for all healing water rituals. because curse tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectres

ould look at it without flinching. hathor can be invoked for all forms of mirror magic and is also associated with gold and turquoise and so jewellery made of these can be a focus for her powers. in the modern world she is guardian of businesswomen. fiercely protective in defence of her own, she is especially potent against physical and psychic attack. ma'at ma'at, the ancient egyptian goddess of truth and justice, was responsible for maintaining the correct balance and order in the universe. she was daughter of ra who created her to establish unity and order in the world. ma'at is pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a person's heart was wei

the world. ma'at is pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a person's heart was weighed on the scales of justice against the feather from her headdress to see if it was free from sin. she can be invoked for all rituals of justice, uncovering secrets, truth and trustworthiness. hermes hermes is the greek messenger god who travelled between dimensions. he is associated with the wise ancient egyptian god thoth and the later roman mercury. he is credited with great knowledge, healing powers and medical knowledge. the double entwined snake of hermes' and mercury's caduceus, or wand, which is often a living growing staff, is a symbol both of healing

ABRAMELIN1

, namely that having been brought up a christian, he had renounced that faith and become a jew. at first sight it does not seem clear from the occult point of view what particular occult disadvantage should be attached to such a line of action. but we must remember, that in his age, the conversion to another religion invariably meant an absolute, solemn and thorough renunciation and denial of any truth in the religion previously professed by the convert. herein would be the danger, because whatever the errors, corruption, or mistakes in any particular form of religion, all are based on and descended from the acknowledgment of supreme divine powers. therefore to deny any religion (instead of only abjuring the mistaken or erroneous parts thereof) would be equivalent to denying formally and c

being a last-born son, thou shalt know wherefore it appertaineth unto thee; and i should commit a great error should i deprive thee of that grace which god hath given unto me with so much profusion and liberality. i will then make every effort to avoid and to fly prolixity of words in this first book; having alone in view the ancientness of this venerable and indubitable science. and seeing that truth hath no need of enlightenment and of exposition, she being simple and right; be thou only obedient unto all that i shall say unto thee, contenting thyself with the simplicity thereof, be thou good and upright,4 and thou shalt acquire more wealth than i could know how to promise unto thee. may the only and most holy god grant unto all, the grace necessary to be able to comprehend and penetrat

ieth himself thereunto, and studieth, learneth; and a man can have no more shameful and evil title5 than that of being an ignorant person/ of abramelin the mage 3 the second chapter. herefore do i confess, that i, even i also, am not born a master; neither have i invented this science of my own proper genius; but i have learned it from others in the manner which i will hereafter tell thee, and in truth. my father, simon, shortly before his death, gave me certain signs and instructions concerning the way in which it is necessary to acquire the holy qabalah; but it is however true that he did not enter into the holy mystery by the true path, and i could not know how to understand the same sufficiently and perfectly as reason demanded. my father was always contented and satisfied with such a

er to entrap, deceive and hinder him from searching further for the true and certain foundation of this great science. at argentine i found a christian called james, who was reputed as a learned and very skilful man; but his art was the art of the juggler, or cup and balls player; and not that of the magician. in the town of prague i found a wicked man named antony, aged twenty-five years, who in truth showed me wonderful and supernatural things, but may god preserve us from falling into so great an error, for the infamous wretch avowed to me that he had made a pact with the demon, and had given himself over to him in body and in soul, and that he had renounced god and all the saints; while, on the other hand, the deceitful leviathan had promised him forty years of life to do his pleasure

the most holy and perfect men in the world. i am astonished when i consider the blindness of many persons who let themselves be led by evil masters, who take pleasure in falsehood, and, we of abramelin the mage 13 may rather say, in the demon himself; giving themselves over unto sorceries and idolatries, one in one manner, another in another manner, with the result of losing their souls. but the truth is so great, the devil is so deceitful and malicious, and the world so frail and so infamous that i must admit that things cannot be otherwise. let us then open our eyes, and follow that which i shall lay down in the following chapters; and let us not walk in another path, whether of the devil, or of men, or of books which boast of their magic; for in truth i declare unto thee that i had so

ABRAMELIN2

ou have obtained by the use of) the symbol, seeing that by so doing you might work harm unto your neighbour. every time that you touch the symbol you should mention by name the person whose secrets you desire to know. chapter xiii (to cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years, by means of the spirits) i can in truth both say and affirm that a man who hath just died is divided into three parts, viz: body, soul, and spirit. the body returneth unto the earth, the soul unto god or unto the devil, and the spirit hath its period determined by its creator, that is to say, the sacred number of seven years, during the which it is permitted to wander hither and thither in any direction; at length it taketh its de

h has been possible to me. know also that it is only in god that you will find the sole and certain way to arrive at the true wisdom and magic, but yet also by following out that which i have written down in this book with such exactitude. still, however, when you shall have put anything into practice, you shall manifestly know how great and immeasurable hath been my paternal affection;134 and in truth i dare to say that i have done for love of you what no one in our times hath undertaken, and in especial in that i have declared unto you the two symbols, that of the child, and your own particular one,135 without the which i swear unto you by the true god that out of an hundred of abramelin the mage 109 persons who might undertake this operation, there would be only two or three who would a

ADDTLS

et of b, a simple cross potent without additions. unto the d tablet there is a circle having twelve rays. these be the sacred seals or characters alluded to in the preceding quotation. thou shalt know that these four seals be taken from the sigillum dei aemeth, after and according unto a certain guidance of letters which is there set forth. this liber aemeth sive sigillum dei, that is the book of truth, or the seal of god, entereth not into the knowledge of a zelator adeptus minor. from these four sigils there are four names drawn forth. from the t with four y s 4 or t of the sigillum ameth, t and 4 other letters are obtained, counting by the rule of 4 4 32 (from the t which is found at the top of the circle of letters and numbers on the sigillum dei ameth) thus: 4. 22. 20. 18. 1. og. t h

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

another, for in that thou condemnest another, thou condemnest but thyself. be thou therefore merciful, even as thy father who is in heaven is merciful. remember that tremendous obligation of rectitude and self-sacrifice which thou has voluntarily taken upon thyself, and tremble thereat. and let the humble prayer of thy heart be 'god, be more merciful to me a sinner, and keep me in the pathway of truth' third "thus then, did frater n.n. and his companions, having moved aside the circular altar, and having raised the brazen plate or lid of the pastos, discover the body of our founder, with all the ornaments and insignia as here shown before you. upon his breast was the book 't, a scroll explaining in full the mystic tarot; at the end of which was written a brief paragraph concerning christi

keys of death and of hell. second "he that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the assemblies (second and third adepts open door of tomb, and lead aspirant in. they kneel down west of altar with heads bent. chief stands at east of the altar with arms extended) 25 chief "for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the ju

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ows about the child. well, my body outlives its usefulness, i become ill and die. my companion visits the child and whispers "aiwass" the child awakens. like a bad penny, i keep coming back) notice, i'm the one who doesn't have a secret name because my mission is to reveal all. this is the aeon of lucius (light) and aiwass is the appointed messenger. plain talk. straightforward. no more shrouding truth in cryptic, cabalistic, ambiguity. no more pseudo-intellectual book of the law number games with mental masturbators. daemonic poseurs here's a surefire method to detect the veracity of a human claiming to possess a daemonic form; find a recent photo of the individual. stare him straight in the eyes and keep repeating this phrase to him, like a hypnotic command "you have the wisdom to tell a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ied; and the more he cringes before it, the more the spectre seems to stoop to crush him. people with these ideas will never get to anywhere but lunatic asylums and churches. it is because of this overwhelming miasma of fear that the whole subject of yoga has become obscure. a perfectly simple problem has been complicated by the most abject ethical and superstitious nonsense. yet all the time the truth is patent in the word itself (7) yoga means union. we may now consider what yoga really is. let us go for a moment into the nature of consciousness with the tail of an eye on such sciences as mathematics, biology, and chemistry. in mathematics the expression 'a' plus 'b' plus 'c' is a triviality. write 'a' plus 'b' plus 'c' equals 0, and you obtain an equation from which the most glorious tr

ble truths' as he called them 'everything is sorrow; and 'the cause of sorrow is desire' by the word 'desire' he meant exactly what is meant by 'love' in 'the book of the law' which i quoted a few moments ago 'desire' is the need of every unit to extend its experience by combining with its opposite (14) it is easy enough to construct the whole series of arguments which lead up to the first 'noble truth' every operation of love is the satisfaction of a bitter hunger, but the appetite only grows fiercer by satisfaction; so that we can say with the preacher 'he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow' the root of all this sorrow is in the sense of insufficiency; the need to unite, to lose oneself in the beloved object, is the manifest proof of this fact, and it is clear also that the sati

e remarked that because of his complete indifference to anything whatever (and that thought is- when you get far enough- only a primary point of wisdom) he is entirely unreliable. one of the most unfathomably dreadful dangers of the path is that you must trust mercury, and yet that if you trust him you are certain to be deceived. i can only explain this, if at all, by pointing out that, since all truth is relative, all truth is falsehood. in one sense mercury is the great enemy; mercury is mind, and it is the mind that we have set out to conquer. 14. the last of the seven sacred planets is the moon. the moon represents the totality of the female part of us, the passive principle which is yet very different to that of venus, for the moon corresponds to the sun much as venus does to mars. sh

ant himself put it, after his fashion 'the laws of nature are the laws of our own minds' why? it is not the contents of the mind itself that we can cognise, but only its structure. but kant has not gone to this length. he would have been extremely shocked if it had ever struck him that the final term in his sorites was 'reason itself is the only reality' on further examination, even this ultimate truth turns out to be meaningless. it is like the well known circular definition of an obscene book, which is: one that arouses certain ideas in the mind of the kind of person in whom such ideas are excited by that kind of book. 23. i notice that my excellent chairman is endeavouring to stifle a yawn and to convert it into a smile, and he will forgive me for saying that i find the effect somewhat

ng that which we know to be untrue. to have any sensible meaning at all, faith must mean experience, and that view is in exact accord with the conclusion to which we were led in my last lecture. nothing is any use to us unless it be a certainty unshakeable by criticism of any kind, and there is only one thing in the universe which complies with these conditions: the direct experience of spiritual truth. here, and here only, do we find a position in which the great religious minds of all times and all climes coincide. it is necessarily above dogma, because dogma consists of a collection of intellectual statements, each of which, and also its contradictory, can easily be disputed and overthrown. 3. you are probably aware that in the society of jesus the postulants are trained to debate on al

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

me to the pool of liquid silver- or so they called it; i suppose it was quicksilver; for i remember that it was very difficult to immerse me- which is beneath the feet of the veiled one. for this is the page 9 gulf.txt secret of the oracle. standing afar off the priest beholds the reflection of her in the mirror, seeing her lips that move under the veil; and this he interprets to the seeker after truth. thus the priest reads wrongly the silence of the goddess, and the seeker understands ill the speech of the priest. then come forth fools, saying "the goddess hath lied- and in their folly they die. while, therefore, they held me beneath the surface of the pool, the high priestess took the vows on my behalf saying: i swear by the orb of the moon; i swear by the circuit of the stars; i swear

refore, they held me beneath the surface of the pool, the high priestess took the vows on my behalf saying: i swear by the orb of the moon; i swear by the circuit of the stars; i swear but the veil, and by the face behind the veil; i swear by the light invisible, and by the visible darkness; on behalf of this virgin that is buried in thy water; to live in purity and service; to love in beauty and truth; to guard the veil from the profane; to die before the veil- and then came the awful penalty of failure. i dare not recall half of it; yet in it were these words: let her be torn by the phallus of set, and let her bowels be devoured by apep; let her be prostituted to the lust of besz, and let her face be eaten by the god. it is not good to write his name. then they loosed me, and i lay smili

lone before the goddess, save only at the initiations. the others also had found themselves rejected of her; and when they learnt of the terrible end of the high priestess, they became fearful. some few, indeed, concealed their failure from the priests; but always within a day and a night they were found torn asunder in the outer courts; so that it seemed page 11 gulf.txt the lesser evil to speak truth. moreover, the affair had become a public scandal; for the goddess plagued the people with famine and with a terrible and foul disease. but as for me, i wot not what to do; for to me always the veil glittered, and that brighter than the ordinary. yet i said nothing, but went about drooping and sorrowful, as if i were as unfortunate as they. for i would not seem to boast of the favour of the

ch power and knowledge. but instead of using that power and that knowledge she sought to oppose craft with craft. and suspecting (aright) whose cunning had done this thing she bribed him to reverse the machinery, so that the high priest might be shamed. but shamed he was not; for he lied, saying that the god glowed page 34 gulf.txt brighter than the sun; and he lied securely, for maat the lady of truth had no place in that temple. to such foulness was all fallen by my first failure to assume the god-form, and their priestly falsehood that my sanctity had rapt me into heaven. nor had the wealth they lied to obtain availed them aught; for pharaoh had descended upon thebai, and laid heavy hand upon the coffers of the temple, so that they were poor. even, they sold good auguries for gold; and

woman! she could not think now she might remove this stupid high priest, her own nominee! so i answered her "assume the form of osiris, and all will be well in the temple of osiris" mocking her, for i knew that she could not. yet so drunken was she upon love and wine that there and then she performed the ritual of adoration and assumption. then i in merry mood put out my power, and caused her in truth to become osiris, so that she went icy stark,and her eyes fixed. then she tried to shriek with fear, and could no; for i had put upon her page 35 gulf.txt the silence of the tomb. but all the while i feigned wonder and applause, so that she was utterly deceived. and being tired of mocking her, i bade her return. this she did, and knew not what to say. at first she pretended to have received

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

tiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and moved menacingly towards another. crowley prepared for it, and provided us with the formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a vision, and wrote it down. he was, perhaps, one of the most advanced adepts of his time, and her certainly has something to say to us, today, in a language the intuition understands. yet they called hi

g down, the great old ones. the bolts are fallen and the fastenings are placed. the crowds are quiet and the people are quiet. the elder gods of the land the elder goddesses of the land shammash sin adad ishtar have gone to sleep in heaven. they are not pronouncing judgements. they are no deciding decisions. veiled is the night. the temple and the most holy places are quiet and dark. the judge of truth the father of the fatherless shammash has gone to his chamber. o ancient ones! gods of the night! azabua! iak sakkak! kutulu! ninnghizhidda! o bright one, gibil! o warrior, irra! seven stars of seven powers! ever-shining star of the north! sirius! draconis! capricornus! stand by and accept this sacrifice i offer may it be acceptable to the most ancient gods! ia mashmashti! kakammu selah! inv

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

one! for there is no "wherefore, no "because. the name of that is not known; the pronoun interprets, that is, misinterprets, it. time and space are adverbs. duality begat the conjunction. the conditioned is father of the preposition. the article also marketh division; but the interjeciton is the sound that endeth in the silence. destroy therefore the eight parts of speech; the ninth is nigh unto truth. this also must be destroyed before thou enterest into the silence. aum. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 27 [28] commentary( theta) teth is the tarot trump, strength, in which a woman is represented closing the mouth of a lion. this chapter is called "the branks, an even more powerful symbol, for it is the scottish, and only known, apparatus for closing the mouth of a wo

speech, the interjection, the meaningless utterance of ecstasy, being the only thing worth saying; yet even this is to be regarded as a lapse "aum" represents the entering into the silence, as will observed upon pronouncing it. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 28 [29] 10 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota windlestraws the abyss of hallucinations has law and reason; but in truth there is no bond between the toys of the gods. this reason and law is the bond of the great lie. truth! truth! truth! crieth the lord of the abyss of hallucinations. there is no silence in that abyss: for all that men call silence is its speech. this abyss is also called "hell, and "the many. its name is "consciousness, and "the universe, among men. but that which neither is silent, nor spea

ividual existence is tragic. perception of this fact is the essence of comedy "household gods" is an attempt to write pure comedy "the bacchae" of euripides is another. at the end of the chapter it is, however, seen that to the master of the temple the opposite perception occurs simultaneously, and that he himself is beyond both of these. and in the last paragraph it is shown that he realises the truth as beyond any statement of it [39] 15 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-epsilon the gun-barrel mighty and erect is this will of mine, this pyramid of fire whose summit is lost in heaven. upon it have i burned the corpse of my desires. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 38 mighty and erect is this phi-alpha-lambda-lambda-omicronsigma of my will. the seed thereof is tha

o any clear thinker, though not altogether so the frater p. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 47 [49] 20 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa samson the universe is in equilibrium; therefore he that is without it, though his force be but a feather, can overturn the universe. be not caught within that web, o child of freedom! be not entangled in the universal lie, o child of truth! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 48 [50] commentary( kappa) samson, the hebrew hercules, is said in the legend to have pulled down the walls of a music-hall where he was engaged "to make sport for the philistines, destroying them and himself. milton founds a poem on this fable. the first paragraph is a corollary of newton's first law of motion. the key to infinite power

slaves of reason call this book abuse-of- language: they are right. language was made for men to eat and drink, make love, do barter, die. the wealth of a language consists in its abstracts; the poorest tongues have wealth of concretes. therefore have adepts praised silence; at least it does not mislead as speech does. also, speech is a symptom of thought. yet, silence is but the negative side of truth; the positive side is beyond even silence. nevertheless, one true god crieth hriliu! and the laughter of the death-rattle is akin. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 56 [58] commentary( kappa-delta) the hawk is the symbol of sight; the blindworm, of blindness. those who are under the dominion of reason are called blind. in the last paragraph is reasserted the doctrine of ch

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

nother king shall reign; and blessing no longer be poured to the hawk-headed mystical lord! iii,35: the half of the word of heru-ra-ha, called hoor-pa-kraat and ra-hoor-khut. iii,36: then said the prophet unto the god: iii,37: i adore thee in the song- i am the lord of thebes,and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o r-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! iii,38: so that thy light is i

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

rth; thou has made thyself a king; if it please thee to play with toys of matter, were they not made to serve thy pleasure? then follow in thy mind the wondrous word of the stele of revealing itself. return if thou wilt from the abode of the stars: dwell with mortality, and feast thereon. for thou art this day made lord of heaven and of earth. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu saith with his voice of truth and calm: o thou that hast a single arm! o thou that glitterest in the moon! i weave the in the spinning charm; i lure thee with the billowy tune. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, opening duant, the star abodes, their keys receiving. the dead man ankh-f-na-khonsu hath joined the dwellers of the light, his pleasure on the earth to do among the living. love

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

universe. 7. never permit the thought or will of any other being to interfere with your own. be constantly vigilant to resent, and on the alert to resist, with unvanquishable ardour and vehemence of passion unquenchable, every attempt of any other being to influence you otherwise than by contributing new facts to your experience of the universe, or by assisting you to reach a higher synthesis of truth by the mode of passionate fusion. 8. do not repress or restrict any true instinct of your nature; but devote all in perfection to the sole service of your one true will "be goodly therefore "the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife if she will. o lover, if thou wilt, depart. there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed! be it

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

3 this is perhaps only ridiculous; but it is a wicked imposture to pretend to have received it from rosicrucian manuscripts which are to be found in the british museum. to obtain money on these grounds, as has been done by certain moderns, is clear (and, i trust, indictable) fraud. the secrets of adepts are not to be revealed to men. we only wish they were. when a man comes to me and asks for the truth, i go away and practice teaching the differential calculus to a bushman; and i answer the former only when i have succeeded with the latter. but to withhold the alphabet of mysticism from the learner is the device of a selfish charlatan. that which can be taught shall be taught, and that which cannot be taught may at last be learnt* this is probably true, though in agreement with the stateme

oner or later, mostly sooner. iv but it is necessary to settle on something: bad rules are better than no rules at all. we may then hope that our critics will aid our acknowledged feebleness; and if it be agreed that much learning hath made us mad, that we may receive humane treatment and a liberal allowance of rubber-cores in our old age. 4. the tree of life is the skeleton on which this body of truth is built. the juxtaposition and proportion of its parts should be fully studied. practice alone will enable the student to determine how far an analogy may be followed out. again, some analogies may escape a superficial study. the beetle is only connected with the sign pisces through the tarot trump the moon. the camel is only connected with the high priestess through the letter gimel. since

nopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six shafts, whereon revolve the triad of hermanubis, sphinx, and typhon* 22 the daughter of the lords of truth. the ruler of the balance. a conventional figure of justice with scales and balances 23 the spirit of the mighty waters. the figure of an hanged or crucified man* 24 the child of the great transformers. the lord of the gate of death. a skeleton with a scythe mowing men. the scythe handle is a tau. 25 the daughter of the reconcilers, the bringer-forth of life. the figure of diana huntress* 26

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

d beautified your garments with admiration. to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered ye a rod, with the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth: whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be: which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth! move therefore, and shew yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest! 169 words in this english call. the second key adagita vau-pa-ahe zodonugonu fa-a-ipe salada! vi-i-vau el! sobame ial-pereji i-zoda-zodazod pi-adapehe casarema aberameji ta ta-labo paracaleda qo-ta lores-el-qo turebesa

sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the op

lioresa: das odo busadire oiad ouoaresa caosago: casaremeji laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame das ivemeda aqoso adoho moz, od maof-fasa. bolape como belioeta pamebata. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort! that unveilest the glory of god to the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 secrets of truth have their abiding, that is called in thy kingdom joy and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation, be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of b in the tablet of b. the princess of the shining flame, the rose of the palace of fire. the forty-eight

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

elevate them into a larger, freer life, with a broader outlook on the world. this is no small service rendered to humanity. and when we remember further that in another direction magic has paved the way for science, we are forced to admit that if the black art has done much evil, it has also been the source of much good; that if it is the child of error, it has yet been the mother of freedom and truth" ibid. x "prove all things; hold fast that which is good" st. paul "also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach "he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals "the word of the law is theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha" liber al vel xxxi: the book of the law- this book is for all: for every man, woman

rgy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the people who could take his truth, and transmit it to the world of action by means of mechanical and economic instruments (22) every individual is essentially sufficient to himself. but he is unsatisfactory to himself until he has established himself in his right relation with the universe (illustration: a microscope, however perfect, is useless in the xix hands of savages. a poet, however sublime, must impose himself upon h

ers to do likewise. the more firmly and surely men move, and the more such action is accepted as the standard of morality, the less will conflict and confusion hamper humanity- i hope that the above principles will demonstrate to all that their welfare, their very existence, is bound up in magick. i trust that they will understand, not only the reasonableness, but the necessity of the fundamental truth which i was the means of giving to mankind "do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law" i trust that they will assert themselves as individually absolute, that they will grasp the fact that it is their right to assert themselves, and to accomplish the task for which their nature fits them. yea, more, that this is their duty, and that not only to themselves but to others, a duty founded

r the mastery of the race of man. the sincere student will discover, behind the symbolic technicalities of his book, a practical method of making himself a xxiii magician. the processes described will enable him to discriminate between what he actually is, and what he has fondly imagined himself to be<school have, in recent years, discovered a part of this body of truth, which has been taught for many centuries in the sanctuaries of initiation. but failure to grasp the fullness of truth, especially that implied in my sixth theorem (above) and its corollaries, has led him and his followers into the error of admitting that the avowedly suicidal "censor" is the proper arbiter of conduct. official psycho-analysis is therefore committed to upholding a fraud, alt

the known, just as one's knowledge of latin and greek enables one to understand some unfamiliar english word derived from those sources. also, there is the similar case of the periodic law in chemistry, which enables science to prophesy, and so in the end to discover, the existence of certain previously unsuspected elements in nature. all discussions upon philosophy are necessarily sterile, since truth is beyond language. they are, however, useful if carried far enough- if carried to the point when it become apparent that all arguments are arguments in a circle<equinox i, i. the apparatus of human reason is simply one particular system of coordinating impressions; its structure is determined by the course of the evolution of the species. it is no more a

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

carnation or another, it is put up to you to show perfect courage in face of the completely unknown, and the power of rapid and irrevocable decision without without counting the cost. i think that it is altogether wrong to allow yourself to be worried by "psychological, moral, and artistic problems" it is no good your starting anything of any kind unless you can see clearly into the simplicity of truth. all this humming and hawing about things is moral poison. what is the use of being a woman if you have not got an intuition, an instinct enabling you to distinguish between the genuine and the sham? your state of mind suggests to me that you must have been, in the past, under the influence of people who were always talking about things, and never doing any real work. they kept on arguing al

free on: www.abika.com 11 you from undertaking the great work- the moment you dismiss all such considerations firmly and decisively, and say "what must i do" and having discovered that, set to work to do it, allowing of no interruption, you will find that living peace which (as you seem to see) is a dynamic and not a static condition (there is quite a lot about this point in little essays toward truth, and also in the vision and the voice) your postscript made me smile. it is not a very good advertisement for the 8 kind of people with whom you have been associated in the past. my own position is a very simple one. i obeyed the injunction to "buy a perfectly black hen, without haggling" i have spent over 100,000 pounds of my inherited money on this work: and if i had a thousand times that

of life, but i doubt whether you will get any satisfactory result. it seems to me that you should confine yourself very closely to the actual work in front of you. at the present moment, of course, this includes a good deal of general study; but my point is that the terms employed in that study should always be capable of precise definition. i am not sure whether you have my little essays toward truth. the first essay in the book entitled "man" gives a full account of the five principles which go to make up man according to the qabalistic system. i have tried to define magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 25 these terms as accurately as possible, and i think you will find them, in any case, clearer than those to which you have become accustomed with the eastern syst

ergy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. mohammed's intercourse with gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his command of arabic. hertz; discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the people who could take his truth, and transmit it to the world of action by means of mechanical and economic instruments) 12* it is no objection that the hypocrite is himself part of nature. he is an "endothermic" product, divided against himself, with a tendency to break up. he will see his own qualities everywhere, and thus obtain a radical misconception of phenomena. most religions of the past have failed by expecting na

which has attended, and continues to attend, our endeavors. but to give a complete answer, i shall have to go back to the beginning, and restate the original problem; and i beg that you will not suppose that i am evading the question, or adopting the irish method of answering it by another, though i know it may sound as if i were. let me set out by restating our original problem; what we want is truth; we want an even closer approach to reality; and we want to discover and discuss the proper means of achieving this object. very good; let us start by the simplest of all possible enquiries- and the most difficult "what is anything "what do we know" and other questions that spring naturally from these. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 57 i see a tree. i hear it- ru

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

tate, rather than acquiesce in fraud or falsehood, or even in any system which, if not proved guilty, is at least unable to demonstrate its innocence. being more or less bankrupt, the best thing that we can do is to attack the problem afresh without preconceived ideas. let us begin by doubting every statement. let us find a way of subjecting every statement to the test of experiment. is there any truth at all in the claims of various religions? let us examine the question. our original difficulty will be due to the enormous wealth of our material. to enter into a critical examination of all systems would be an unending task; the cloud of witnesses is too great. now each religion is equally positive; and each demands faith. this we refuse in the absence of positive proof. but we may usefull

organized, such as bees, the greatest intelligence is shown by those of solitary habits. this is so true of man that psychologists have been obliged to treat of the mental state of crowds as if it were totally different in quality from any state possible to an individual. it is by freeing the mind from external influences, whether casual or emotional, that it obtains power to see somewhat of the truth of things. let us, however, continue our practice. let us determine to be masters of our minds. we shall then soon find what conditions are favourable. there will be no need to persuade ourselves at great length that all external influences are likely to be unfavourable. new faces, new scenes will disturb us; even the new habits of life which we undertake for this very purpose of controlling

was to christianity. we are now in a position to say what happened to mohammed. somehow or another his phenomenon happened in his mind. more ignorant than anna kingsford, though, fortunately, more moral, he connected it with the story of the "annunciation" which he had undoubtedly heard in his boyhood, and said "gabriel appeared to me" but in spite of his ignorance, his total misconception of the truth, the power of the vision was such that he was enabled to persist through the usual persecution, and founded a religion to which even to-day one man in every eight belongs. the history of christianity shows precisely the same remarkable fact. jesus christ was brought up on the fables of the "old testament" and so was compelled to ascribe his experiences to "jehovah" although his gentle spirit

af an nu- te -ru :under them such are enough for selection<mantras: 1 aum is the sound produced by breathing forcibly from the back of the throat and gradually closing the mouth. the three sounds represent the creative, preservative, and destructive principles. there are many more points about this, enough to fill a volume. 2. o that existent! o- an aspiration after realty, truth. 3. o the jewel in the lotus! amen- refers to buddha and harpocrates; but also the symbolism of the rosy cross. 4. gives the cycle of creation. peace manifesting as power, power dissolving in peace. 5. god. it adds to 66, the sum of the first 11 numbers. 6. he is god, and there is no other god than he. 7. o! let us strictly meditate on the adorable light of that divine savitri (the interior

ith practice he could detect even very small breaks> if these breaks seem to become more frequent instead of less frequent, the student must not be discourage; this is partially caused by his increased accuracy of observation. in exactly the same way, the introduction of vaccination resulted in an apparent increase in the number of cases of smallpox, the reason being that people began to tell the truth about the disease instead of faking. soon, however, the control will improve faster than the observation. when this occurs the improvement will become apparent in the record. any variation will probably be due to accidental circumstances; for example, one night your may be very tired when you start; another night you may have headache or indigestion. you will do well to avoid practising at s

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

fter; because l( throat (l a suffering, discouraged one; tax sm species, kind nym flask, bottle kp spice; drug; poison ms dryness; ship yc 101 swallowed, destroyed (l) a storehouse ms) michael: archangel of fire (lit. glike god h) l)kym kingdom; a virgin princess (esp. the virgin princess, i.e. the church) hkwlm gut; gut-string )myn vomit )q and it was so nk yhyw 102 a white goose nbl zww) trust; truth; faith hnwm) desirable, worthy of desire dmxn grace; pride; fame, glory; a wild goat ybc lord, owner; to possess; lands, government l(b unit of measure bq vilon, veil: the veil between yesod and malkuth nwlyw 103 dust qb) to guard, protect nng loathed l(g food, meat (ch) nwzm oblation hxnm prophets my)bn a calf lg( 104 tzaddi: a fish-hook; trade ydc father of the mob, or of the multitude nwm

save, we pray! h hn(#wh gsatanas h: the goat satan z( n# 437 balm; the balsam tree nwmsrp) 438 the whole [perfect] stone (deut. 27:6) hmyl# nb) 439 exile, banishment twlg judges my+p# 440 praise; psalm hlht the great dragon (the constellation draco; serpent (lit. gcurls h; see i.r.q. 834; cf. 450& 510) ylt whole; irreproachable; perfect; wholeness; sincerity; perfection mt dead tm 441 a hind tly) truth tm) a live coal tlxg you (masc. pl) mt) 442 the ends of the earth cr) ysp) 443 virgo: a virgin (title of malkuth; a city hlwtb the house of god (cf. 498; also a place name) l) tyb 444 the sanctuary #dqm frogs (drpc 445 the twelve single letters q c( s n l y+ x z w h sorcerer hp#km 446 destruction; death twm the ankles mylwsrq 447 initials of the three above and the three beneath (cf. 203& 24

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

o school of thought however unimportant or repugnant. i made a critical examination of all these teachers in the light of my practical experiences. the physiological and psychological uniformity of mankind guaranteed that the diversity of expression concealed a unity of significance. this discovery, furthermore, was confirmed by reference to jewish, greek and celtic traditions. one quintessential truth was common to all cults, from the hebrides to the yellow sea, and even the main branches proved essentially identical. it was only the foliage that exhibited incompatibility. when i walked across china in 1905-6, i was fully armed and accoutred by the above qualifications to attack the till-then-insoluble problem of the chinese conception of religious truth. practical studies of the psycholo

o teh king to the public. i hope and believe that careful study of the text, as elucidated by my commentary, will enable serious aspirants to the hidden wisdom to understand with fair accuracy what lao tze taught. it must however be laid to 10 heart that the essence of his system will inevitably elude intellectual apprehension unless it be illuminated from above by actual living experience of the truth. such experience is only to be attained by unswerving application to the practices which he advocates. nor must the aspirant content himself with the mere attainment of spiritual enlightenment, however sublime. all such achievements are barren unless they be regarded as the means rather than the end of spiritual progress, and allowed to infiltrate every detail of the life, not only of the sp

ng and any other thing; for thereby there cometh hurt((weh note: quote from al i,22 corrected slightly) he who knows the tao knows it to be the source of all things soever; the most exalted spiritual ecstasy and the most trivial internal impression are from our point of view equally illusions, worthless masks, which hide, with grotesque painted pasteboard false and lifeless, 11 the living face of truth. yet, from another point of view, they are equally expressions of the ecstatic genius of truth- natural images of the reaction between the essence of onesself and one's particular environment at the moment of their occurrence. they are equally tokens of the tao, by whom, in whom, and of whom, they are. to value them for themselves is deny the tao and to be lost in delusion. to despise them i

moment of their occurrence. they are equally tokens of the tao, by whom, in whom, and of whom, they are. to value them for themselves is deny the tao and to be lost in delusion. to despise them is to deny the omnipresence of the tao, and to suffer the illusion of sorrow. to discriminate between them is to set up the accursed dyad, to permit the insanity of intellect, to overwhelm the intuition of truth, and to create civil war in the consciousness. from 1908 to 1918, the tao teh king was my continual study. i constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and i was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused their keenest interest. i thus came to see th

e that love's labour has not been lost, and to fill me with enthusiastic confidence that the present publication will abundantly contribute to the fulfillment of my true will for which i came to earth, and wring labour and sorrow to the utmost of which humanity is capable, the will to open the portals of spiritual attainment to my fellow men, and bring them to the enjoyment of that realisation of truth, beneath all veils of temporal falsehood, which has enlightened mine eyes and filled my mouth with song. the tao teh king((weh note: pagination re-starts from this point in the ts. the notes were collected to the back of the ts under the heading 'notes, beginning as page 88, but have been moved up to citation page in this version. chapter numbers have been placed above chapter titles, but th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

s about why napoleon lost the battle. i have been told that he was already suffering from the disease which killed him. i have been told that he was outgeneralled by wellington. i have been told that his army of conscripts was underfed and not properly drilled. i have also been told that the battle was won by the belgians. now, all these things are merely matters of opinion. there may be a little truth in some of them. but we have practically no means of finding out exactly how much, even if our documentary support is valid to establish any of these theories. it is, also, almost impossible to estimate the causes of any given event, if only because those causes are infinite, and each one of them is to a certian extent an efficient determining cause. take a quite simple matter like the time

ally inexplicable on any other hypothesis. but when we consider the character of napoleon, we are at once involved in a mass of contradictions. probably no one in history has been more discussed, and every writer gives a totally different account. each seeks to buttress his opinion by incidents which we have no reason to suppose other than authentic, but seem incongruous. so far as we can get any truth out of the matter at all, it is that the character of napoleon, like that of everybody who ever lived, was extremely complex. and the writers are more or less in the position of the six wise men of hindustan who were born blind and had to describe an elephant. spiritually fortified by these simple meditations, we may apply their fruits to the problem of filles de rais, and ask ourselves what

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

to which the eyes yearn feebly. do i feel it by instinct- the form of a vast pyramidal hill of stark black rock? i am too weary to turn my head to look. all of a sudden, far behind me, far beyond that crest, if it be one, rings out a voice, clear, firm, courageous, confident. it is a soldier's voice, the accent of command, the valour of manhood. none can mistake- i am assured- that ringing call. truth, victory, in each trumpet tone: listen! vox. the captain cries "behold, the star in the west" instant on that comes silence. but among us the sudden stirring warns me that not all were sleeping; that there were watchers like myself, men more intent than i. i hear a murmur on my left. i catch three words "the zero hour" they call me back to myself: i know now that i am one of a great army- an

than i. i hear a murmur on my left. i catch three words "the zero hour" they call me back to myself: i know now that i am one of a great army- an army baffled and broken, but yet in being. sharp comes a whisper of swift absolute authority "zero is two" somehow i am aware- like a man stricken of lightning, in the same moment slain and initiated- that the strange phrase declares a final mystery of truth, the word of the plan of battle, the key of the campaign. but in my mind its meaning is most utter darkness. again the solemn stillness. few were they who had heard the voice of the young captain: for the sleep of all but the youngest and strongest was the sleep of death. even of these the fate was ill indeed; for their minds had been distraught by the bitterness of their hearts. so, when th

th; most frantic madness: phantoms of crime, icecold, ghosts made of murder- the nightmare seems interminable- no, it exhausts itself, sick with its own foulness, and sinks into a stolid stupor. phantasma. i waken from the horror. every nerve is numb, every muscle frozen, every bone one ache, my blood throbbing with poison. but the shambles is now dimly to be seen. what? can the voice have spoken truth after all? is then that star a sun, whose light is at last piercing the foul mists of massacre, whose heat is forcing the congealed miasma to steam skyward in those murky bands of dim grey cloud? hark! yes, the few that are still alive have seen what rouses them to lift their crippled arms, to stare with blear bloodshot eyes, to jabber with broken jaw-bones and torn tongues "for christ's sak

e air, the perpetual quire of myriads of young boys and girls: 8. the mutability of the universe is the splendour of thine ingenuity. and now again all sound is gathered into one, an endless the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 monotone of power impregnable, like the trumpeting of an elephant in spring: 9. the stability of the universe is change, the assurance of thy truth. then, last of all, the soul of music takes the shape of a pure maiden's voice, and she sings: 10. the perfection of the universe is the realization of the ideal of thy passion. lo, in the silence following is my spirit so enlightened at its apprehension of these secret joys of the master, that i was once more lost to myself and lived again for a little while in him. the two and twenty secre

holly into the image of thy will, bringing each to its true token of perfection! dissolve the pearl in the wine-cup: drink, and make manifest the virtue of that pearl! xv with thy right eye create all for thyself, and with the left accept all that be created otherwise! the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 xvi break down the fortress of thine individual self, that thy truth may spring free from the ruins! xvii use all thine energy to rule thy thought: burn up thy thought as the phoenix! xviii let the illusion of the world pass over thee, unheeded, as thou goest from the midnight to the morning! xix give forth thy light to all without doubt: the clouds and shadows are no matter for thee. make speech and silence, energy and stillness, twin forms of thy play! xx b

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

crowley ordo templi orientis p.o box 2303 berkeley, ca 94702 (c) copyright o.t.o. june 21, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon in leo an 81 e.n .pa the lost continent* preface last year i was chosen to succeed the venerable k-z--who had it in his mind to die, that is, to join them in venus, as one of the seven heirs of atlantis, and i have been appointed to declare, so far as may be found possible, the truth about that mysterious lost land. of course, no more than one seventh of the wisdom is ever confided to one of the seven, and the seven meet in council but once in every thirty-three years. but its preservation is guaranteed by the interlocked systems of "dreaming true" and of "preparation of the antinomy. the former almost explains itself; the latter is almost inconceivable to normal man. it

t the catastrophe was the judgement of god. these mediaeval fables of the debased and perverted phallicism miscalled christianity are unworthy even to be refuted, founded as they are on hypotheses contrary to common sense. nor would they who knew themselves masters of the earth have deigned to degrade themselves, and moreover to vitiate their whole work by commerce with inferiors. if there be any truth whatever in these stories, it will then be more easily supposable that the atlanteans aspiring to journey sunwards to venus, might invoke the beings of that planet, should it be possible for them to travel to us. and that this is impos sible, who can assert? on the theory of the magicians, power increases as the sun is approached, the inhabitants of earth being more highly infused with the m

ation. it may therefore be possible that these words are those of poetic exaggeration, or that there is a concealed meaning in them, or that they are intended to mask and mislead, or that the poet was not himself fully instructed. indeed it is certain that only the high house had the secrets of atlas, and that the magicians of the house held the undeniable if sometimes dangerous doctrine that the truth and falsehood of any statement alternated as do day and night according to the status of the hearer of the statement. however, so strong is the tradition concerning the 'angel of venus' that it must at least be considered carefully. the theory appears to have been that if the magicians of venus invited the atlanteans, means would assuredly follow, just as if a king summons a paralysed man to

ant of the ancient reverence half cowed even the ringleaders--i may mention that five of every six of the heretics were women--when they saw a stern phalanx of magicians, its point threatening their centre. as they wavered, a woman cried "they are only men such as we are" the ranks stiffened; on all sides the army closed upon the tiny phalanx, which only numbered 66 all told. it was then that the truth was known. ere a blow could be struck, the attacking party vanished; it was instantaneous and complete annihilation. from that moment it was certain that the ruling power in atlas was something* infinitely more awful than the living atla. in order to avoid any possible repetition of such a disaster--for the magicians of the high house knew that any manifestation of the supreme must undo the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

t 66, which is (1-11. had is further the centre of the key-word abrahadabra. the new comment the theogony of our law is entirely scientific, nuit is matter, hadit is motion, in their full physical sense<metaphysical sense, suggest close analogies> they are the tao and teh of chinese philosophy; or, to put it very simply, the noun and verb in grammar. our central truth- beyond other philosophies- is that these two infinities cannot exist apart. this extensive subject must be studied in our other writings, notably "berashith, my own magical diaries, especially those of 1919, 1920 and 1921, and "the book of wisdom or folly. see also "the soldier and the hunchback. further information concerning nuit and hadit is given in the course of this book; but i must h

ax" also as a rock, or stone, whence the symbol of the cubical stone, the mountain abiegnus, and so forth. nu is also reflected in naus, ship, etc, and that whole symbolism of hollow space which is familiar to all. there is also a question of identifying nu with on, noah, oannes, jonah, john, dianus, diana, and so on. but these identifications are all partial only, different facets of the diamond truth. we may neglect all these questions, and remain in the simplicity of this her own book. al i,2 "the unveiling of the company of heaven" the old comment 2. this book is a new revelation, or unveiling of the hold ones. the new comment this explains the general theme of this revelation: gives the dramatis personae, so to speak. it is cosmographically, the conception of the two ultimate ideas; s

ithout limit (ain soph) the body of nuith, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it was he that was precisely right. the yokel is no more 'petty' than the king, nor the earth than the sun. each simple elemental self is supreme, very god of very god. ay, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! it must be understood from the beginning that this book contains the keys of all the knowledge necessary for the operation of the magical formulae of the world during the aeon which it initiates. in this very early verse is already giv

s results; but it demonstrates how exceedingly limited is their scope even with regard to their own object, for the birth of napoleon had more influence on the death-rate than another other phenomenon included in his calculations. a short digression is necessary. there may be some who are still unaware of the fact, but the mathematical and physical sciences are in no sense concerned with absolute truth, but only with the relations between observed phenomena and the observer. the statement that the acceleration of falling bodies is thirty-two feet per second, is only the roughest of approximation at the best. in the first place, it applies to earth. as most people know, in the moon the rate is only one-sixth as great. but, even on earth, it differs in a marked manner between the poles and t

curate to speak of "repeating" an experiment. the exact conditions never recur. one cannot boil water twice over. the water is not the same, and the observer is not the same. when a man says that he is sitting still, he forgets that he is whirling through space with vertiginous rapidity. it is possibly such considerations that led earlier thinkers to admit that there was no expectation of finding truth in anything but mathematics, and they rashly supposed that the apparent ineluctability of her laws constitutes a guarantee of their coherence with truth. but mathematics is entirely a matter of convention, no less so than the rules of chess or baccarat. when we say that "two straight lines cannot enclose a space, we mean no more than we are unable to think of them as doing so. the truth of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ter mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry: father! and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. some great mystics have laid down the law, accept no messenger of god, banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father himself does send messengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of st. john (1 john iv. 1, try the spirits, wheth

essengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of st. john (1 john iv. 1, try the spirits, whether they be of god, no mistake when st. paul claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the neph

l glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. as as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller s star in the west, this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed

is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. need we say that we speak of the holy qabalah? o science secret, subtle, and sublime, who shall name thee without veneration, without prostrati

nd body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall give examples, showing the falsity and absurdity of the uninitiated path, the pure truth and reasonableness of the hidden way. for the student unacquainted with the rudiments of the qabalah we recommend the study of s. l. mathers introduction to his translation of the three principal books of the zohar,3 and westcott s introduction to the study of the qabalah. we venture to append a few quotations from the former document, which will show the elementary principles of calculation

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ns the book of the beast aleister crowley y h a r h f s u r k h y h w here is wisdom: let him who hath understanding reckon the number of the beast. for it is the number of a man; and his number is six hundred, three score, and six the apocalypse of john this electronic edition prepared by celepha s press somewhere beyond the tanarian hills first published society for the propagation of religious truth benares [i.e. boleskine, foyers, inverness] 1904 e.v. reprinted in vol ii. of crowley s collected works society for the propagation of religious truth 1906 e.v. this electronic edition (based on the collected works printing) hastily prepared by frater t.s. for sunwheel oasis, o.t.o. 2001 e.v. re-proofed and corrected edition issued by celepha s press august 2003 e.v (c) ordo templi orientis

t, for she was taking no notice; but as her figure was bent by sobs into something very like a note of interrogation: you want to know what it is, the sword of song called by christians the book of the beast 1904 to my old friend and comrade in the art bhikku ananda metteya and to those fools who by their short-sighted stupidity in attempting to boycott this book have witlessly aided the cause of truth i dedicate these my best words [this book is so full of recondite knowledge of various kinds that it seems quite ineffective to annotate every obscure passage. where references and explanations can be concisely given this has been done] the sword of song 2 i suppose! continued the knight, in a superior, but rather offended voice. if you would, please, sir! well, that, pronounced the knight

sion absolutely final and irreversible, that, goodness only knows. but i will sing it to you. preliminary invocation nothung* the crowns of gods and mortals wither; moons fade where constellations shone; numberless aeons brought us hither; numberless aeons beckon us on. the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song! here, in the dusk of gods, i linger; the world awaits a word of truth. kindle, o lyre, beneath my finger! evoke the age s awful youth! to arms against the inveterate wrong! awake, awake, o sword of song! sand-founded reels the house of faith; up screams the howl of runing sect; out from the shrine flits the lost wraith; god hath forsaken his elect! confusion sweeps upon the throng awake, awake, o sword of song! awake to wound, awake to heal by wounding, thou r

to make a speedy end of any and every moral or intellectual difficulty, by showing that, taken allegorically, or, as it is otherwise said poetically or in a spiritual sense, the plainest words mean whatever a pious interpreter desires they should mean (huxley, evolution of theology. a.c. introduction 3 if the student has advanced spiritually so that he can internally, infallibly perceive what is truth, he will find it equally well symbolised in most external faiths. it is curious that browning never turns his wonderful faculty of analysis upon the fundamental problems of religion, as it were an axe laid to the root of the tree of life. it seems quite clear that he knew what would result if he did so. we cannot help fancying that he was unwilling to do this. the proof of his knowledge i fi

, believes in universal salvation, though he nowhere (so far as i know) gives his reasons, save as they are summarised in the last lines of the below-quoted passage, is evident from the last stanza of apparent failure, and from his final pronouncement of the pope on guido, represented in browning s masterpiece as a judas without the decency to hang himself. so (i.e, by suddenness of fate) may the truth be flashed out by one blow, and guido see one instant and be saved. else i avert my face nor follow him into that sad obscure sequestered state where god unmakes but to remake the soul he else made first in vain: which must not be* probably a record for a bishop. a.c. this may be purgatory, but it sounds not unlike reincarnation. it is at least a denial of the doctrine of eternal punishment

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

e and resting on two horizontal wavy rams horns. the bottom three panels are blank. an account of a. a [the revisers wish to acknowledge gratefully the translation of madame de steiger, which they have freely quoted] it is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who sear

es a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explantation of all mystery are to be found. it is the most hidden of communities, yet it contains members from many circles; nor is there any centre of thought whose activity is not due to the presence of one of ourselves. from all time there has been an exterior school based on the interior one, of which it is but the outer expression. from all time, therefore, there has been a hid

an exterior school based on the interior one, of which it is but the outer expression. from all time, therefore, there has been a hidden assembly, a society of the elect, of those who sought for and had capacity for light, and 7 this interior society was the axle of the r.o.t.a. all that any external order possesses in symbol, ceremony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this societ

rior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be

m the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. 8 but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

as the swallow avoids the leaps of the dog; or the moon, that sails abeam to god's invisible gales, the clumsy caress of the asteroids! love her in memory, love her in dream, 22 love her in hope, or love her in faith; but all these loves are loves that seem; the worst is a ghoul, the best is a wraith; for to birth on the earth there is no power under, within, or above, that can give thee love in truth and love "the prophet" yet will i strive! there is nothing but this while i am alive but the cancer's kiss. if i fail in that let the temple be broken, the pillars fall flat, the word by unspoken, the lights be extinct, the music be dumb, the circle unlinked, the acolytes numb, the altar defiled, the sacrament trod under foot by the wild despisers of god "the musicians" no! no! life is woe

a, he is the true follower of the buddha. it is the practice of the dhamma that constitutes the true buddhist, not the mere knowledge of its tenets; it is the carrying out of the five precepts, and not their repetition in the pali tongue; ti is the bringing home into our daily lives of the great laws of love and righteousness that marks a man as "samma-ditthi" and not the mere appreciation of the truth of that dhamma as a beautiful and poetic statement of laws which are too hard to follow. this dhamma has to be lived, to be 28 acted up to, to be felt as the supreme idol in our hearts, as the supreme motive of our lives; and he who does this to the best of his ability is the right follower of the master- not he who calls himself "buddhist" but whose life is empty of the love the buddha taug

peace. and because men are very much involved in the affairs of the world, because so much of our lives is made of our little hates and loves and fears; because we think so much of our wealth, and those we love with earthly love, and of our enemies, and of all the little concerns of our daily life, therefore is this right perception very difficult to come by, very difficult to realise as absolute truth in the depth of our hearts. we think we have but one life and one body; so these we guard with very great attention and care, wasting useful mental energy upon these ephemeral things. we think we have but one state in life; and so we think very much of how to better our positions, how to increase our fortune "i have these sons, mine is this wealth- thus the foolish man is thinking "he himsel

later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st luke unaccountably omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him and cry "father" and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. 69 some great mystics have laid down the law "accept no messenger of god" banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father does send messengers, as we learn in st mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of "st john (1 john iv. 1 "try the spirits, whether the

essengers, as we learn in st mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of "st john (1 john iv. 1 "try the spirits, whether they be of god" no mistake when "st paul" claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god- forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king's daughter, the neph

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

plosion: and all is shattered. and i saw above me a vast arm reach down, dark and terrible, and a voice cried: i am eternity. and a great mingled cry arose "no! no! no! all is changed; all is confounded; naught is ordered: the white is stained with blood: the black is kissed of the christ! return! return! it is a new chaos that thou findest here: chaos for thee: for us it is the skeleton of a new truth" i said: tell me this truth: for i have conjured ye by the mighty names of god, the which ye cannot but obey. the voice said: light is consumed as a child in the womb of its mother to develop itself anew. but pain and sorrow infinite, and darkness are invoked. for this child riseth up within his mother and doth crucify himself within her bosom. he extendeth his arms in the arms of his mother

hind the sun? these clouds that burn thee up, these rays that scorch the brains of men with blindness; these are heralds before my face of the dissolution and the night. ye are all blinded by my glory; and though ye treasure in your heart the sacred word that is the last lever of the key to the little door beyond the abyss, yet ye gloss and comment thereupon; for the light itself is but illusion. truth itself is but illusion. yea, these be the great illusions beyond life and space and time. let thy lips blister with my words! are they not meteors in thy brain? back, back from the face of the accursed one, who am i; back into the night of my father, into the silence; for all that ye deem right is left, forward is backward, upward is downward. i am the great god adored of the holy ones. yet

. and the writing is: worship in the body the things of the body; worship in the mind the things of the mind; worship in the spirit the things of the spirit (this holy alphabet must be written by sinners, that is, by those who are impure "impure" means those whose every thought is followed by another thought, or who confuse the higher with the lower, the substance with the shadow. every aethyr is truth, though it be but a shadow, for the shadow of a man is not the shadow of an ape("note- all this has come to me without voice, without vision, without thought (the shew-stone is pressed upon my forehead and causes intense pain; as i go on from aethyr to aethyr, it seems more difficult to open the aethyr. the golden cross has become a little narrow door, and an old man like the hermit of the t

my shaft pierceth it, and thou art free. thine imagination eateth up the universe as the dragon that eateth up the moon. and in my shaft is it concentrated and bound up. see how all around thee gather my warriors, strong knights in goodly armour ready for war. look upon my crown; it is above the stars. behold the glow and the blush thereof! upon thy cheek is the breeze that stirs those plumes of truth. for though i am the angel of the fourteenth key, i am also the angel of the eighth key. and from the love of these two have i come, who am the warden of pop and the servant of them that dwell therein. though all crowns fall, mine shall 49 not fall; for my plumes reach up unto the knees of him that sitteth upon the holy throne, and liveth and reigneth for ever and ever as the balance of righ

ugh i am the angel of the fourteenth key, i am also the angel of the eighth key. and from the love of these two have i come, who am the warden of pop and the servant of them that dwell therein. though all crowns fall, mine shall 49 not fall; for my plumes reach up unto the knees of him that sitteth upon the holy throne, and liveth and reigneth for ever and ever as the balance of righteousness and truth. i am the angel of the moon. i am the veiled one that sitteth between the pillars veiled with a shining veil, and on my lap is the open book of the mysteries of the ineffable light. i am the aspiration unto the higher; i am the love of the unknown. i am the blind ache within the heart of man. i am the minister of the sacrament of pain. i swing the censer of worship, and i sprinkle the waters

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ysically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things: v. that i will perform all things and endure all things: vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: 10 viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! all this did i swear and seal with a stroke upon the bell. then i steadily sat down in my asana (or sacred posture) having my left heel beneath my body pressing into the anus, my right s

. one may note that i expected the wine to have an excessive effect on me; on the contrary, it has much less effect than usual. this is rather important. i have purposely abstained from anything that might be called a drug, until now, for fear of confusing the effects. with my knowledge of hashish-effects, i could very 44 likely have broken up the apophis-kingdom of yesterday in a moment, and the truth of it would have been 5 per cent. drug and 95 per cent. magic; but nobody would have believed me. remember that this record is for the british public,"who may like me yet. god forbid! for i cannot echo browning's hope. their greasiness, hypocrisy, and meanness are such that their appreciation could only mean my vileness, not their redemption. sorry if i seem pessimistic about them! a nasty o

tairs" might cause death quite as directly as "i will shoot myself. yet of 61 course this thought acts through the will and the apparatus of nerves and muscles. but might not a sudden fear cause the heart to stop? i think cases are on record. but all this is unknown ground, or, as frank harris would say, unpath'd waters. we are getting dangerously near "mental arsenic" and "all god good bones truth lights liver mind blessing heart one and not of a series ante and pass the buck. the common sense of the practical man of the world is good enough for me! 1.10. will g. r. s. mead or somebody wise like that tell me why it is that if i get out of my body and face (say) east, i can turn (in the "astral body" as far as west-sou'-west or thereabouts, but no further except with very great

c. thank the lord for that! it saves trouble. 10.20. undressed and robed. will do an aspiration in the hanged man position, hoping to feel rested and fit by midnight. the incense has arrived from london; and i feel its magical effects most favourable. o creature of incense! i conjure thee by him that sitteth upon the holy throne and liveth and reigneth for ever as the balance of righteousness and truth, that thou comfort and exalt my soul with thy sweet perfume, that i may be utterly devoted to this work of the invocation of my lord adonai, that i may fully attain thereto, beholding him face to face as it is written "before there was equilibrium, countenance beheld not countenance" yea, being utterly absorbed in his ineffable glory yea, being that of which there is no image either in spe

erything wrong with it, and two grains of cascara sagrada necessary to its welfare! i wish i knew where i was! i don't at all recognise what path i am on; it doesn't seem like a path at all. as far as i can see, i am drifting rudderless and sailless on a sea of no shore the false sea of the qliphoth. for in my stupidity i began to try a certain ritual of the evil magic, so called. not 70 evil in truth, because only that is evil (in one sense) which does not lead to adonai.(in another sense, all is evil which is not adonai. and of course i had the insane idea that this ritual would serve to stimulate my devotion. for the information of the z.a.m. i may explain that this ritual pertained to saturn in libra; and, though right enough in its own plane, is a dog-faced demon in this operation. i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

+ w_ sentinel diagram 3. arrangement of the temple in the 0= 0 ritual. upon them should be represented in counterchanged colours any appropriate egyptian design emblematic of the soul. the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the fire of test and trial, and between the balance is the porch way of the immeasurable region. the twin lights which flare on the summits are the "declarers of eternal truth" the pillars are really obelisks with tetrahedronal capitals slightly flattened at the apices so as to bear each a lamp. at the eastern part of malkuth, at its junction-point with the path of hb:taw, is placed the altar in the form of a double cube. its colour is black to represent to the neophyte the colour of malkuth; but to the adept there lies hidden in the blackness the four colours of

g and judging of the world by fire. but also the circumambulation commences with the paths hb:shin and hb:resh, as though bringing into action the solar fire; whilst the reverse commences by those of hb:qof and hb:tzaddi as though bringing the watery reflux into action. this is the order of the circumambulation; first cometh anubis, the watcher of the gods; next themis, the goddess of the hall of truth; then horus; then the remaining members in order of precedence; and lastly, the goddesses of the scales of the balance, as though a vast wheel were revolving, as it is said "one wheel upon the earth beside the kerub" and also note the rashish ha-gilgalim.16 of this wheel the ascending side commenceth from below the pillar of nephthys, and the descending side from below the pillar of isis, bu

ond the veils. each member in passing the throne of the east gives the sign of the enterer, projecting forwards the light which cometh from the sceptre of the hierophant "but horus passes only once, for he is the son of osiris, and inheriteth the light, as it were by birthright from him; wherefore he goeth at once unto the station of the hiereus to fix the light there. the hegemon, the goddess of truth, passeth twice because her rule is of the balance of the two scales, and she retireth to her station there to complete the reflux of the middle pillar. but anubis of the east and the others circumambulate 16 the beginning of whirling motions, primum moble. thrice as affirming the completion of the reflexion of the perfecting of the white triangle on the altar."17 the circumambulation being c

ispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, for the purpose of commencing the process of the initiation which shall ultimately lead the candidate to the knowledge of his higher self. but he is first admitted to the grade of neophyte which hath no number, concealing the commencement of all-things under the simulacrum of no-thing. the hegemon, the representative of the gods of truth and justice, is consequently sent to superintend the preparation, thus symbolizing that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initiation by the commencement of the equilibration of the forces in the candidate himself, by the symbols of rectitude and self-control. but it is the sentinel who actually prepares the candidate; whose body is now surrounded by a tr

y-second, which leads to the 2= 9 grade of theoricus, and which you must traverse before arriving at that degree. take in your right hand the cubical cross, and in your left hand the banner of light, and follow your guide anubis4 the guardian: who leads you from the material to the spiritual "kerux "anubis the guardian spake unto to aspirant, saying 'let us enter into the presence of the lords of truth' arise and follow me" 266 4 it will be noticed that from here this ritual becomes unnecessarily complicated with egyptian deities- in fact, its mysteries become rather "forced" still more so will this be seen in the next ritual, which becomes ridiculously complex with samothracian nonentities. the symbols in themselves are not wrong; but it is the "mixed-biscuit" type of symbol which is so b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

eager, nervous, hopeful, hopeless, desperate, distressed, with gigantic thoughts crowding my mind. i almost despaired of seeing this moment; at last it has come. i forgot the duties of art, the call of reason, the fear of uncertain meetings, the very natural care for the most precious existence on this planet. but i am well rewarded. you have come. my globe of transparent crystal had shown me the truth. you have come, escaping my enemies, and you are for the time to come at my disposition" i thought at first that the man was under the influence of drink and that it was useless to argue with him. besides, i am not very daring with strangers, especially when they speak 357 in such questionable riddles. accordingly i said nothing, but tried gently to regain my liberty. alas! his grasp was str

eful aphorisms. but as i took my pencil the white, immaculate page appeared covered with brown characters. i had scarcely time enough to read and they had vanished. but i remember what i saw "you must leave the study of the oyster-shells in order to perceive the invisible, to refine your senses and escape the delusions caused by them" the duty of man is not to believe other men. they speak either truth or untruth; but if they speak truth, even then is it a falsehood "all men are not necessarily obliged to kill their opponents or those who doubt them, or who are not of any use to them; but some men are- all men-covers are" i was interrupted in the profound meditation that followed this discovery by the approach of a strong party of natives. my heir-apparent, if i may be allowed to use that

eeling passed over me. my old fancy took possession of my brains again, and i imagined myself made of flesh and bones. i began to suffer as if my body had in reality become stiff and benumbed. happily it was enough for me to turn and see the coffin, and my delusion fled. moreover, i noticed that i had forgotten one of the most important things. the very colour of the coffin ought to have told the truth to me long ago. of course i was now of a dark brown complexion, almost black, and this was the reason of their surprise. a movement which i detected among them made me turn quickly towards my box. too late, alas! the scoundrels had taken advantage of my few steps towards them, and were pillaging the coffin, keeper of lofty thoughts. the piercing cry i uttered perplexed them. one had already

lack men that my justice was impartial; but apart from this unimportant little fact nothing followed the recovery of the mighty box. i had undertaken the difficult task of civilising the negroes; and as it would be quite impossible for me to lose for an instant the sight and thought of my personal mission, i was not a little perplexed at the duality it presented at first. but i soon found out the truth. cut in the most precious wood of the island, a cover was made of my shape, and prepared to take my place every time my various duties should call me away. acting upon the advice of my wives, i had the coffin hidden from sight; and only once a month, when the moon breaks up with her thinnest crescent, are the natives admitted to the contemplation of its contents. before i take again to the m

vide into opposite forces. the omicron upsilon delta epsilon nu plays leapfrog with the epsilon nu as the epsilon nu has vaulted over the bar of the pi omicron lambda lambda alpha and the pi alpha nu. so the whole argument breaks up into a formidably ridiculous logomachy, and we are left in doubt as to whether the universe is (after all) bound together by causal or contingent links, or whether in truth we are not gibbering lunatics in an insane chaos of hallucination. and just as we think we are rid of the priggishness of matthew arnold and edwin arnold and all the pragmatic pedants and priscilla-scented lavenderians, up jumps some renegade monk, proclaims himself the spirit of the twentieth century, and replaces the weak tea of the past by his own stinking cabbage-water. it seems useless

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

hich should have aided our efforts, seemed to them too arduous. they have been perplexed rather than illumined by the light which we flashed upon them; and even if it showed a road, gave no sufficient reason why it should be followed. of such we humbly crave the pardon; and in answer to a seemingly widespread desire to know if we mean anything, and if so, what? we request those who would know the truth of scientific illuminism to look into the open mouth of its doctrine, to follow its simple teachings step by step and not to turn their backs on it and, walking in the opposite direction, declare so simple a problem to be an everlasting mystery. we are therefore not concerned with those who have not examined our doctrine of sceptical theurgy, or scientific illuminism, or that which lies beyo

re therefore not concerned with those who have not examined our doctrine of sceptical theurgy, or scientific illuminism, or that which lies beyond. let them examine without prejudice. some, too, have raised weapons against us, thinking to hurt us. but malice is only the result of ignorance; let them examine us, and they will love us. the sword is not yet forged that can divide him whose helmet is truth. nor is the arrow yet fledged that will pierce the flesh of one who is clothed in the glittering armour of mirth. so here, and now, 2) and with us; he who climbs the mountain we point out to him, and which we have climbed; he who journeys by the chart we offer to him, and which we have followed, on his return will come in unto us as one who has authority; for he alone who has climbed the sum

rrow yet fledged that will pierce the flesh of one who is clothed in the glittering armour of mirth. so here, and now, 2) and with us; he who climbs the mountain we point out to him, and which we have climbed; he who journeys by the chart we offer to him, and which we have followed, on his return will come in unto us as one who has authority; for he alone who has climbed the summit can speak with truth of those things that from there are to be seen, for he knows. but he who stands afar off, and jests, saying "it is not a mountain, it is a cloud; it is not a cloud, it is a shadow; it is not a shadow, it is an illusion; it is not an illusion, it is indeed nothing at all- who but a fool will heed him? for not having journeyed one step, he knows not concerning those things of which he speaks

f physical life. 3. what hope there may be in investigation of the physical facts of nature on scientific lines is already actively sought after by a powerful and well-organized body of men of perfect probity and high capacity. 4. there is no hope in faith, for there are many warring faiths, all equally positive. 5. the adepts of spiritual experience promise us wonderful things, the perception of truth, and the conquest of sorrow, and there is enough unity in their method to make an eclectic system possible. 6. we are determined to investigate this matter most thoroughly on scientific lines. iii 1. we are mystics, ever eagerly seeking a solution of unpleasant facts. 2. we are men of science, ever eagerly acquiring pertinent facts. 3. we are sceptics, ever eagerly examining those facts. 4

er eagerly acquiring pertinent facts. 3. we are sceptics, ever eagerly examining those facts. 4. we are philosophers, ever eagerly classifying and co-ordinating those well-criticised facts. 5. we are epicureans, ever eagerly enjoying the unification of those facts. 5 6. we are philanthropists, ever eagerly transmitting our knowledge of those facts to others. 7. further, we are syncretists, taking truth from all systems, ancient and modern; and eclectics, ruthlessly discarding the inessential factors in any one system, however perfect. iv 1. faith, life, philosophy have failed. 2. science is already established. 3. mysticism, being based on pure experience, is always a vital force; but owing to the lack of trained observation, has always been a mass of error. spiritual experience, interpret

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

o god the vast one_ thou are in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing: for what else shall i call thee! in myself i am nothing, in thee i am all self, and live in thy selfhood from nothing! live thou in me, and bring me unto that self which is in thee! amen [all rise_ a pause "magus of art" fratres of the order of the rosy cross, let us purify and consecrate this place as the hall of dual truth. magus of the waters, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram,4 to consecrate the water of purification, 173 the wine, the oil, and the milk; and afterwards to purify the place of working with the consecrated water "magus of waters" mighty magus of art! all thy commands shall be fulfilled, and thy desires accomplished [he passes to the north, where are collecte

water, the wine, the oil, and the milk; and makes with his sword over them the banishing pentagram of water, saying] i exorcise ye impure, unclean and evil spirits that dwell in these creatures of water, oil, wine, and milk, in the name of el strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, great angel of water, i command ye to depart and no longer to pollute with your presence the hall of twofold truth [drawing over them the equilibrating pentagram of passives, and the invoking pentagram of water, he says] in the name of hcoma,5 and by the names empeh arsel gaiol,6 i consecrate ye to the service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, the oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the ma

quarters; then, extinguishing all lights save one, he performs over these the banishing ritual of the pentagram of fire, saying] i exorcise ye, evil and opposing spirits dwelling in this creature of fire, by the holy and tremendous name of god the vast one, elohim: and in the name of michael, great archangel of fire, that ye depart hence, no longer polluting with your presence the hall of twofold truth [he lights from that one flame the magical candle, and drawing over it the invoking pentagram of spirit active, he cries] bitom!9 [and then, drawing the invoking pentagram of fire, he says] i, in the names of bitom and by the names oip teaa pedoce,10 i consecrate thee, o creature of fire, to the service of the works of the magic of light [he lights from the magical candle the eight lamps, an

i say come up upon the mountains, the celestial waters shall flow at my word; 13 see tablet of earth. 14 the four elemental tablets. 15 se "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. for i am r incarnate, khephra created in the flesh! i am the living image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands in in my mouth: the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself like that of ptah when he creates his works. since i am eternal everything acts according to my designs, and everything obeys my words. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all-light, all-power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by wha

i say, come thou forth, and make all spirits subject unto me! so that every spirit of the firmament, and of the ether of the earth, and under the earth, on dry land, and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god, may be obedient unto me [she binds a black cord thrice round the sigil of the spirit and veils it in black silk, saying] hear me, ye lords of truth in the hall of themis, hear ye my words, for i am made as ye! i now purpose with the divine aid, to call forth this day and hour the spirit of mercury, taphthartharath, whose magical sigil i now bind with this triple cord of bondage, and shroud in the black concealing darkness and in death! even as i knot about this sigil the triple cord of bondage, so let the magic power of my will and word

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

the twilight, yet no longer in the dark. evil as well as that which we call good, are part of and essential to that fundamental underlying unity by and through which alone the universe can be conceive of as a cosmos and not a chaos "our apparent failures are necessary lessons. we often learn more by failure than by success. the only real failure is to cease to endeavour "could we but realise this truth in our life and consciousness, it would be to us the end of all doubt and of all strife, for it would be the realisation of our own inherent and inalienable divine nature, the realisation of the infinite self, the attainment of which is the end and goal of our evolution" drop the conditional tense, mr. kingsland. say no longer "if i could" 285 but "i will" and then write for the nations yet

e, for it would be the realisation of our own inherent and inalienable divine nature, the realisation of the infinite self, the attainment of which is the end and goal of our evolution" drop the conditional tense, mr. kingsland. say no longer "if i could" 285 but "i will" and then write for the nations yet another book, not one based on "belief" but on "knowledge" a book of realisation, a book of truth "then will the health of the daughter of my people recover; and "in thy market will be sold the wheat of minnith, and pannag, and honey, and oil, and balm" f. eusapia palladino and her phenomena. by hereward carrington, t. werner laurie. we remember mr. hereward carrington as the author of "fasting, vitality, and nutrition" in six hundred odd closely printed 9 in. x 6 in. pages the author pr

" or "she was not" how 290 infinitely clearer is the point! any intellectual bloodhound ought to find out which is "the" affirmation. that is, if the so-called relation was the murderer. i say he is, though i have no human proofs whatever to offer. the police_ that is, my friend inspector bennet_ tell me he is not, but he may know something. one of our great dailies has (alone) come very near the truth on the matter. it was given as an editorial opinion that the widow of the gun-maker was a little out of her mind and had committed suicide, with the help of some one, in spite of her footman, who had been attracted by the noise. curious blend of truth and imagination! a few hours after i had allowed the furies to play havoc with my brains i received the following letter; and that is why i kn

do not mind telling you i came through this hole "he pointed at the ceiling with his hand, and i raised my eyes. the only aperture to which he could be referring was a tiny little hole in the glass which protected the imaginary 296 light provided by the railway company. i shrugged my shoulders, grunted again, and plunged back into my book"'you do not believe me, i see' he went on 'yet i speak the truth. i came through this broken glass to you_ to you, sir, on purpose to see you, to speak to you. i came from the sky. now, do not look at the alarm bell. my message is a pleasant one. you are chosen for a mission "i thought i had borne enough, and expressed at once the idea that my strong desire was to be left alone. the stranger laughed in a queer manner, and as my eyes met his once more, i f

only now realising how dead a wall that is, do i turn and try the effect of a hair of the dog that bit me, till the orthodox "literary"2 school of buddhists, as grown at rangoon, exclaim with lear "how sharper than a serpent's tooth is it to have an intellect" how is this? listen and hear! i find myself confronted with the crux: that, a buddhist convinced intellectually and philosophically of the truth of the teaching of gotama; a man to whom buddhism is the equivalent of scientific methods of thought; an expert in dialectic, whose logical faculty is bewildered, whose critical admiration is extorted by the subtle vigour of buddhist reasoning; i am yet forced to admit that, this being so, the five precepts3 are mere nonsense. if the 304 buddha spoke scientifically, not popularly, not rhetor

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

en. this first one seems to be the earlier version. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's account of the forty-eight angelical keys, and other important articles. considerations of space were imperative* mr. h. sheidan-bickers will lecture on

es where the original pages 1-2 have been cut away. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there! we had nothing to say, and we have said it very nicely. floreas* we must apologise for the necessity of holding over our edition of sir edward kelly's account of the forty-eight angelical keys, and other important articles. considerations of space were imperative* two days after the bound advance copies

and power that he has acquired, and harmonises it perfectly. further, he lights the magic lamp. at last, ritual viii. admits him to the grade of adeptus minor "the adeptus minor" his duty is laid down in paper f, class d. 7 it is to follow out the instruction given in the vision of the eighth aethyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attained them all might be immeasurably the

bliss! 15 olympas. how should i call him? how beseech? marsyas. silence is lovelier than speech. only on a windless tree falls the dew, felicity! one ripple on the water mars the magic mirror of the stars. olympas. my soul bends to the athletic stress of god's immortal loveliness. tell me, what wit avails the clod to know the nearness of its god? marsyas. first, let the soul be poised, and fledge truth's feather on mind's razor-edge. next, let no memory, feeling, hope stain all its starless horoscope. last, let it be content, twice void; not to be suffered or enjoyed; motionless, blind and deaf and dumb- so may it to its kingdom come! olympas. dear master, can this be? the wine embittered with dark discipline? for the soul loves her mate, the sense. marsyas. this bed is sterile. thou must

lightning, cracks. olympas. and these are the first sights the magus sees? marsyas. the first true sights. bright images throng the clear mind at first, a crowd of gods, lights, armies, landscapes; loud reverberations of the light. but these are dreams, things in the mind, reveries, idols. thou shalt find no rest therein. the former three (lightning, moon, sun) are royally liminal to the hall of truth. also there be with them, in sooth, their brethren. there's the vision called the lion of the light, a brand of ruby flame and emerald 23 waved by the hermeneutic hand. there is the chalice, whence the flood of god's beatitude of blood flames. o to sing those starry tunes! o colder than a million moons! o vestal waters! wine of love wan as the lyric soul thereof! there is the wind, a whirlin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

road which winds beneath us, and lose not heart when but little of it can be seen, for the mountain's side is steep, and the distance from our last halting-place seems so short, not on account of our idleness, but because of the many twists and turnings that the road has taken since we left our last camp below, when the sun was rising and all was golden with the joy of great expectations. for, in truth, we have progressed many a weary league, and from this high spot are apt to misjudge our journey, and belittle our labours, as we gaze down the precipitous slope which sweeps away at out feet. in the last two years and a half p. had journeyed far, further than he at this time was aware of; and yet the goal of his journey seemed still so distant that only with difficulty could he bring himsel

d the acts of service and represent union through speech and union through work. third time he answered "i teach you indeed, but you do not understand; this atman is silent" p. had not yet attained to this silence; indeed it was the goal he had set out to accomplish, and though from the ridge 189 of the great mountain upon which he was standing the summit seemed but a furlong above him, it was in truth many a year's weary march away, and ridge upon ridge lay concealed, and each as it was gained presented an increasing difficulty. this silence or equilibrium is described in the "shiva sanhita"284 as sam dhi "when the mind of the yogi is absorbed in the great god,285 then the fulness of sam dhi286 is attained, then the yogi gets steadfastness.287 though frater p. had not attained to this ste

ropean; and not because buddhists are incapable of enjoying themselves. 292 buddhism as a schism from the brahminical religion may in many respects be compared with lutheranism as a schism from the catholic church. both buddha and luther set aside the authority of miracles, and appealed to the reason of the middle classes of their day. the vedas were the outcome of aristocratic thought; and so in truth was the christianity of constantine and the popes, that full-blooded christianity which so soon swallowed the mystical christ and the anaemic communism of the "canaille" which followed him. conventional buddhism is pre-eminently the "nice" religion of the bourgeoisie; it neither panders to the superstition of the masses nor palliates the gallantries of the the dogmatism of literal buddhism a

een no snakes in ireland; chapter iv. gives us a first-rate murder, and from that moment the authors never look back. but the great white spirit was destined to have his day of repose disturbed. he had just got to the real masterpiece of literature "and adam knew hevah his woman" which contains all that ever has been said or ever can be said upon the sex-problem in its 202 one simple, sane, clean truth, when glancing up, he saw that after all he had overlooked something. in the infinite universe which he had constructed there was a tiny crack. a tiny, tiny crack. barely an inch of it. well, the matter was easily remedied. as it chanced, there was a dainty little spirit (with gossamer wings like a web of steel, and scarlet tissue of silk for his robes) flitting about, brandishing his tiny s

n, miss ossory- euphemia["dully. i have seen nothing. delhomme. may i speak? euphemia. what is this? oh! delhomme. i need not tell you, i see. my unspoken sympathy and devotion- euphemia. spare me, i pray you. delhomme. i must speak. mademoiselle, i am blessed in loving you. i offer you the sympathy and devotion of a lifetime. euphemia. i beg you to spare me. it is impossible. delhomme. it is the truth- it is necessary- i should kill myself if you refused. euphemia. my father- delhomme. your respected father is my warmest advocate. euphemia. you distress me, sir. it is impossible. delhomme. ah, fairest of maidens, well i know your english coyness and modesty["taking her hand] ah, give me this pure hand for good, for ever! this hand which has been ever open to the misery of the poor, ever c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

faint wash of the tide, and rare sea-birds whose winging whirrs about the cliffs? now good betide! 96 god save thee, woeful palamede! the questing of the beast is loud within thy ear. by goddes reed, thou has won the tilt from all the crowd! within thy proper bowels it sounds mighty and musical at need, as if a thirty couple hounds quested within thee, palamede! now, then, he grasps the desperate truth he hath toiled these many years to see, hath wasted strength, hath wasted youth--0- he was the beast; the beast was he! he rises from the cave of death, runs to the sea with shining face to know at last the bounteous breath, to taste the goodly gift of grace. ah! palamede, thou has mistook! thou art the butt of all confusion! not to be written in my book is this most drastic disillusion! so

"false knight! false knight" the stranger cried "thou bastard dog, sir palamede? i am the good knight fain to ride upon the questing beast at need. 99 thief of my arms, my crest, my quest, my name, now meetest thou thy shame. see, with this whip i lash thee back, back to the kennel whence there came so false a hound "good knight, in sooth" answered sir palamede "not i presume to asset the idlest truth; and here, by this good ear and eye, i grant thou art sir palamede. but- try the first and final test if thou or i be he. take heed" he backed his horse, covered his breast, drove his spurs home, and rode upon that knight. his lance-head fairly struck the barred strength of his morion, and rolled the stranger in the muck "now, by god's death" quoth palamede, his sword at work "i will not lea

tion "crown "8"vo. pp "164. may be obtained through the equinox "the photograph in this number of""the equinox" is by the" dover street studios, konx om pax the most remarkable treatise on the mystic path ever written contains an introduction and four essays; the first an account of the progress of the soul to perfect illumination, under the guise of a charming fairy tale; the second, an essay on truth, under the guise of a christmas pantomime; the third, an essay on magical ethics, under the guise of the story of a chinese philosopher; the fourth, a treatise on many magical subjects of the profoundest importance, under the guise of a symposium, interspersed with beautiful lyrics. no serious student can afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made

force of attraction still to be interpreted in terms of god and the psyche? we shall reward you by befoulment, by cant, but misunderstanding, and by understanding. this to you who wear the phrygian cap, not as symbol of liberty, o ribald ones, but of sacrifice and victory, of inmost enlightenment, of the soul's deliverance from the fetters of the very soul itself- fear not; you are not 'replacing truth of thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill "you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in he adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

as founded on secret documents in he custody of dr. wynn westcott, on whose honour and integrity we relied (4) mathers and westcott claimed to be working under one or more secret chiefs of the grade of 8= 3 (5) it was then to those chiefs that i and other members of the order were pledged (6) when the "rebellion" took place in 1900, i thought mathers a wolf, and westcott a sheep; but, recognizing truth in the knowledge issued by the order, maintained my allegiance to the secret chiefs 8= 3 (7) in 1904 i was ordered directly and definitely by a person who proved himself to be the messenger of a 4 secret chief 8= 3 to publish the knowledge and rituals of the order("a) in order to destroy the value of that knowledge, so that the new knowledge to be revealed by himself might have room to grow(

gs of the morning clipped by the shears of the silence; so must i wander lonely, nor know of the light till i enter into the darkness. omnia vincam. 23 how to keep fit, by c.t.schofield, m.d. w. rider and sons. 1"s" net. there is a deal of sound sense in this little manual. the author castigates faddists, though to my mind not severely enough. however, i suppose that in this mealy-mouthed age the truth is not printable. it is a little amusing, though, to see how he tries to make his commonsense fit into christianity. it is the puritan theory that theological sin, which means everything you like, is bad for you, that is responsible, according to statistics, for 79.403% of all the misery in england. i suppose the bulk of the rest is due to having to review the outfall of the r.p.a. a.c. the

of the astutest philosophers have fallen into this snare, and not only once but an hundred times; the reason being that they have not remained silent12 about that which can only be "known" and not "believed in" and that which can never be names without begetting a duality (an untruth, and consequently a whole world of illusions. it is the crucifixion of every world-be saviour, this teaching of a truth under the symbol of a lie, this would-be explanation to the multitude of the unexplainable, this passing off on the "canaille" the strumpet of language (the consciously known) in the place of the virgin of the world (the consciously unknown).13 no philosophy has ever grasped this terrible limitation so firmly as the ved nta "all experimental knowledge, the four vedas and the whole series of

e old vedantist presupposing an atman and a sigma upsilon mu beta omicron lambda omicron nu of it, so that he might better transmute 58 the unknown individual soul into the known, and the unknowable supreme soul into the unknown, and the, from the knowable through the known to the knower, get back to the atman and equilibrium- zero. all knowledge he asserts to be m y, and only by paradoxes is the truth revealed. only he who knows it not knows it, who knows it, he knows it not; unknown is it by the wise, but by the ignorant known.24 these dark nights of scepticism descent upon all systems just as they descend upon all individuals, at no stated times, but as a reaction after much hard work; and usually they are forerunners of a new and higher realization of another unknown land to explore. t

by his unilluminated followers. attainment by yoga. according to the shiva sanhita there are two doctrines found in the vedas: the doctrines of "karma k nda (sacrificial works, etc) and of "jana k ndra (science and knowledge "karma k ndra" is twofold- good and evil, and according to how we live "there are many enjoyments in heaven" and "in hell there are many sufferings" having once realized the truth of "karma k ndra" the yogi renounces the works of virtue and vice, and engages in "jnana k ndra- knowledge. in the shiva sanhita we read:31 in the proper season, various creatures are born to enjoy the consequences of their karma.32 as though mistake mother-of-pearl is taken for silver, so through the error of one's own karma man mistakes brahma for the universe. being too much and deeply en

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

icornus emissarius "must have well dissimulated himself so that he is not discovered" magister templi "draws veil again" capricornus "puts out light] magister templi. alas! there is no god["returns to his throne. all move confusedly about wailing aloud] magister templi. 1. silence["all resume seats" behold, i declared it unto you and ye believed me not["a pause" 14 part iv "darkness" aquarius. in truth, master, the ceremony cannot proceed. there is no god in the shrine. magister templi. brother aquarius, let search be made. aquarius. brother capricornus, let search be made["light on [capricornus "enters veil and walks up and down. he returns["lights off" brother capricornus, what do you find? capricornus. master, there is nothing but a little pile of dust. aquarius. there is no living thin

e satyr blows the ember, and pain is passion's flower; when blood drips over kisses, and madness sobs through wine- ah, mine- the snake starts up and hisses and strikes and- i am thine["he crouches at the feet of" sphinx "toward" c.i.c.t [hermanubis "recites" hermanubis. 1. o coiled and constricted and chosen! o tortured and twisted and twined! deep spring of my soul deep frozen, the sleep of the truth of the mind! as a bright snake curled round the vine of the world! 30 o sleeper through dawn and through daylight, o sleeper through dusk and through night! o shifted from white light to gray light, from gray to the one black light! o silence and sound in the far profound! o serpent of scales as an armour to bind on the breast of a lord! not deaf to the voice of the charmer, not blind to the

is strife, whose soul is fame! i rather will exalt the soul of man to loftier height, and kindle at a livelier coal the subtler soul of light. from these soft splendours of a dream i turn, and seek the self supreme. this world is shadow-shapen of the bitterness of pain. vain are the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. beyond the splendour of the world, false glittering of the gold, a serpent is in slumber curled in wisdom's sacred cold. life is the flaming of that flame. death is the naming of that name, the forehead of the snake is bright with one immortal star, lighting her coils with living light to where the nenuphar sleeps for her couch. all darkness dreams the thing that is not, only seems. that st

shing forward in the splendour of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say "come up upon the mountains" the celestial waters shall flow at my word; for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh! 102 i am the image of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! the god who commands is in my mouth; the god of wisdom is in my heart: my tongue is the sanctuary of truth: and a god sitteth upon my lips! my word is accomplished each day, and the desire of my heart realises itself, like that of ptah when he creates his works. i am eternal; therefore everything acts according to my designs, and everything obeys my words. therefore i say unto thee: come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all-light, all-power! thoth, hermes, mercur

["a long silence" cancer. 333-333-333. taurus. 1. brother warden of the graal, our task is ended. cancer. let us depart, it is accomplished. 124 konx om pax the most remarkable treatise on the mystic path ever written contains an introduction and four essays; the first an account of the progress of the soul to perfect illumination, under the guise of a charming fairy tale; the second, an essay on truth, under the guise of a christmas pantomime; the third, an essay on magical ethics, under the guise of the story of a chinese philosopher; the fourth, a treatise on many magical subjects of the profoundest importance, under the guise of a symposium, interspersed with beautiful lyrics. no serious student can afford to be without this delightful volume. the second edition is printed on hand-made

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

at they have brought proven evidence as to the persistence of individual consciousness and personal identity which merits consideration "sunday times "well worth reading "the tatler "our authors have maintained an admirably detached attitude. mr carrington's theory will stand many tests of application in the light of our present knowledge "westminster gazette "an extraordinarily interesting book "truth "one closes their comprehensive survey with the conviction that the subject has been dealt with by two well-equipped, careful investigators "t. p.'s weekley "a really useful piece of work "t.p.s. book notes- london william rider& son, ltd, 164 aldersgate street, e.c. the star in the west by captain j. f. c. fuller "fourth large edition now in preparation" through the equinox and all booksell

ories in this last year than he has done in any previous five years of his life. for all this his gratitude is due, and must be expressed, to the self-sacrificing devotion of our sworn sub-editor, mr. victor j. i. neuburg. rarely in all history has so unpleasing an exterior concealed such sterling qualities of heart and brain, such indomitable courage, such inflexibility of will, such loyalty and truth. we are glad to hear that he is about to accept a highly paid post on the staff of our bright little contemporary "the looking-glass" and that he who himself sings so musically may be in his turn the means of making others sing. as we observed above, we are causing several extracts from the equinox to be translated into french. 1 we are further glad to hear such good reports from every branc

they shall say: he is lost in the clouds. but he shall rejoice in the sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say "look! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligible- it is nonsense" yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot yet reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the a

bsolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot yet reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adept, seeing all these things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change and pass; the one remains. even as wood and coal and iron burn up together in one great flame, if only that furnace be of transcendent heat; so in the alembic of this spiritual alchemy, if only the zelator

dost not this with thy will, then shall we do this despite thy will. so that thou attain to the sacrament of the graal in the chapel of abominations. 12. and behold! if by stealth thou keep unto thyself one thought of thine, then shalt thou be cast out into the abyss for ever; and thou shalt be the lonely one, the eater of dung, the afflicted in the day of be-with-us. 13. yea! verily this is the truth, this is the truth, this is the truth. unto thee shall be granted joy and health and wealth and wisdom when thou art no longer thou. 14. then shall every gain be a new sacrament, and it shall not defile thee; thou shalt revel with the wanton in the market-place, and the virgins shall fling roses upon thee, and the merchants bend their knees and bring thee gold and spices. also young boys sha

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

often the first to accuse their parents. one testimony was sufficient to hang a person. a child who felt he had been unjustly punished might run to the village gossip with the news that his mother had been visited by an owl at dead of night. the fact that the owl had nested outside his home ever since he could remember would be conveniently ignored, and if the child repented and tried to tell the truth when he saw his mother being taken off to gaol, everyone would nod sagelyand agree that the poor child had been bewitched. nine women were condemned at leicesteron the evidenceofa single boy who claimed they had bewitched him, and at lancaster in 1612 the court accepted the evidence of a nine-year-old. not every witch denied the charges; many went into great detail about the spells they had

jagged edge of a bombed house cut across the skyline, and in front of it a small group of people was being shepherded to safetyby an air-raid warden. children were crying; one had a makeshiftbandage round her head. then from above came the whistling of a. stick of falling bombs: the terrified group cringed in unison, and was dispersed amongst the rubble. alex returned to the cellar, shaken by the truth of his prophecy but relieved that he had been witness, not victim. 27 looking into the future began to lose its charm, for the vision had been more frightening than reality. nevertheless he persisted in trying to see whose death was foretold. the three people he loved most were his grandmother, hi moth r and his sister joan; if only he could have assured himself it was none of them he would

where then. were the covers and the remains he had supposedly brought back? alex was not allowed to join in the search himself, but he explained as best he could where he thought he had hidden them, behind some other books on another shelf he was told he was suspended from( duty untilthey had been found, and he was sent home to await punishment. one of the. seniors, believing alex was telling the truth, and would return any pages he still had at home,offered to try to keep the job open for him 'i am sure you have been very misguided, practising witchcraft' he bargained' if you, promise to go. straight, perhaps you will be able to stay on. indignantly alex told him he was a real witch, trained. by 66 his grandmother, and that the only. teasonhe had sought work in the library had been to gai

n no one took any notice of her, least ofall alex who, at thirty-seven, regarded her asa child and a not-toofriendly one at that. alex formed the habit of visiting the morris home once a week and often he would take his tarot cards. one evening he saw the death of victor morris in the very near future. reluctant though he was to distress mrs morris, he had to tell her, for failure to disclose the truth of a vision is to abuse the witch law. victor morris had been an epileptic for years, but he was in good health, and everyone-except alex-was surprised when he died ofa heart attack a few weeks later. the fulfilment of the prophecy, however, set the seal on alex's success with the group and after that everyone clamoured to have their future told. everyone, that is, except maxine. i. one week

em. having been unaware of his body's occupant, he was less excited than his fellows. but at daybreak the whole coven piled into their cars and setofffor theruined abbey where, according to their invisibleinformant, the lancashire witches used to hatch their plots to overthrow the king and re-establish the monasteries. nick claimed to have been a monk as well as a witch, and if he was telling the truth his vulgarity brought no credit to either religion. they had to park their cars some distance from where the brook was supposed to be. by the time they had reached the lower slopes beyond the meadows bordering the road their feet were soaking wet. the february air was heavy with mist. before long they had blundered upon the brook-s-only now it had grown into a river 'how are we going to fmd

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

the east, expect the new and set the feast. nine woods in the cauldron go, burn them quick, burn them slow; elder be the lady's tree, burn it not or curs'd ye'll be; when the wind begins to turn, soon beltane fires will burn; when the wheel has turned to yule, light the log, the horned one rules. heed the flower, bush or tree by the lady blessed be' when the rippling waters flow cast a stone- the truth you'll know; when ye have& hold a need, hearken not to others' greed; with a fool no seasons spend, or be counted as his friend. merry meet and merry part bright the cheeks, warm the heart; mind the threefold law ye should, three times bad and three times good; whene'er misfortune is enow, wear the star upon your brow; true in troth ever ye be lest thy love prove false to thee 'tis by the su

e athame, saying: r: but ever mind that as water and salt purifies the body, so the scourge purifies the soul. so mote it be! casting the circle: r draws a circle, continuous from north deosil unto north with the sword (or athame, saying: r: i conjure thee, o circle of power, that thou beest a boundary between the world of men and the realms of the mighty ones; a meeting place of love and joy and truth; a shield against all wickedness and evil; a rampart and protection that shall preserve and contain the power that we raise within thee. wherefore do i bless thee, and consecrate thee, in the names of cernunnos and cerridwen (if others are without, a gate is opened, and they are now brought into the circle with a kiss, and the circle is resealed) consecration of the circle with the four elem

day or in the night, fate has written that we shall run beyond all seas, and earth's last boundaries. beyond the spring of night and the heaven's vast expanse there lies a majesty which is the domain of the gods. those who would pass through the gates of night and day to that sweet place, which is between the world of men and the domains of the lords of the outer spaces, know that unless there is truth in thy heart, thy every effort is doomed to failure. hear then the law: that thou lovest all things in nature. that thou walkest humbly in the ways of men and the ways of the gods. also it is the law that contentment thou shalt learn, through suffering, and from long years, and from nobility of mind and of purpose. for the wise never grow old. their minds are nourished by living in the dayli

e the god. ever remember, if tempted to admit or boast of belonging to the cult, you may be endangering your brothers and sisters. for though now the fires of persecution have died down, who knows when they may be revived? many priests have knowledge of our secrets and they full well know that much religious bigotry has died down or calmed down, that many people would wish to join our cult if the truth were known of its joys and the churches would lose power. so if we take many recruits we may loose the fires of persecution against us again. so ever keep the secrets. those taking part in a rite must know exactly what results they wish to attain and must keep all their minds firmly fixed on the desired result, without wavering. notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' wa

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

knows them, or as science tells him they are. this is a perfectly legitimate method of solution, but for some of us it fails in that it does not go far enough. in refusing to concern itself with anything except that which can be proven and demonstrated it stops short at the very point where the enquirer says "that is so, but why" it leaves out of its calculation much that is known and realised as truth by the average man, even though he may be unable to explain why he knows it to be true. men everywhere are recognising the accuracy of the facts of the realistic school, and of material science, yet at the same time they feel innately that there is, underlying the proven objective manifestation, some vitalising force, and some coherent purpose which cannot be accounted for in terms of matter

, and "sweetly ordering" all things according to some hidden purpose which it is not possible for us, with our finite minds, to glimpse, still less to understand. this is the religious and supernatural point of view, and is based on the growing self-consciousness of the individual, and in a recognition of his own divinity. like the point of view of the realistic school, it embodies only a partial truth, and needs to be complemented. the third line of thought we might call the idealistic. it posits an evolutionary process within all manifestation and identifies life with the cosmic process. it is the exact opposite of materialism, and brings the supernatural deity, predicated by the religionist, into the position of a great entity or life, who is evolving through, and by means of, the unive

1998 lucis trust of the cosmic process; all of them are partial truths, yet none of them is complete without the others; all of them, when followed alone, lead into byways and into darkness, and leave the central mystery still unsolved. when synthesised, when brought together and blended, and when unified, they embody, perhaps (i offer this simply as a suggestion) just as much of the evolutionary truth as it is possible for the human mind to grasp at the present stage of evolution. we are dealing with large problems, and tampering, perhaps, with high and lofty things; we are trespassing into regions which are the recognised domain of metaphysics; and we are endeavouring to sum up in a few brief talks what all the libraries of the world are embodying; we are therefore attempting the impossi

n. we are dealing with large problems, and tampering, perhaps, with high and lofty things; we are trespassing into regions which are the recognised domain of metaphysics; and we are endeavouring to sum up in a few brief talks what all the libraries of the world are embodying; we are therefore attempting the impossible. all that we can do is to take up briefly and cursorily first one aspect of the truth and then another. all we can possibly accomplish is an outline of the basic lines of evolution, a study of their relationship to each other and to ourselves as conscious entities, and then an endeavour to blend and synthesise the little we can know until some general idea of the process as a whole becomes clearer. we have to remember in connection with every statement of truth that each is m

ittle we can know until some general idea of the process as a whole becomes clearer. we have to remember in connection with every statement of truth that each is made from a particular point of view. until we have further developed our mental processes, and until we are able to think in abstract terms as well as in concrete, it will not be possible for us fully to answer the question, what is the truth? nor to express any aspect of that truth in a perfectly unbiased way. some people have a wider horizon than others, and some can see the unity underlying the different aspects. others are prone to think that their outlook and interpretation is the only one. i hope in these talks to broaden somewhat our point of view. i hope we shall come to the realisation that the man who is only interested

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

r the condition of discipleship and tread the probationary path. hundreds in the east and in the west are pressing onwards towards this goal, and in the unity of the one ideal, in their common aspiration and endeavour, they will meet before the one portal. they will then recognise themselves as brothers, severed by tongue and apparent diversity of belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitution of man- 2- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart the seven planes of our solar system, the constitution of man the constitution of man, as considered in the following pages, is basically threefold, as follows: i. the monad, or pure spirit, the father in heaven. this aspect reflects the three asp

ed to inconceivable differentiation. to human vision this interweaving of the system forms an unimaginable complexity, the key to which seems not to be forthcoming. seen from the angle of a master we know that all proceeds in ordered sequence. seen from the angle of divine vision the whole will move in harmonious unison, producing a form geometrically accurate. browning had hold of a part of this truth when he wrote "all's change, but permanence as well..and continued "truth inside, and outside, truth also; and between each, falsehood that is change, as truth is permanence "truth successively takes shape, one grade above its last presentment" we must remember also that beyond a certain point it is not safe nor wise to carry the communication of the facts of the solar system. much must rema

the moment he attempts to reduce to chart form and to tabulate in detail, he enters realms where he is bound to err, and staggers through a fog that will ultimately overwhelm him. nevertheless, in the scientific study of this law of analogy will come a gradual growth of knowledge, and in the slow accumulation of facts will gradually be built up an ever-expanding form, that will embody much of the truth. the student will then awake to the realization that after all the study and toil he has at least a wide general conception of the logoic thoughtform into which he can fit the details as he acquires them through many incarnations. this brings us to the last point to be considered before entering upon the subject proper, which is: that the development of the human being is but the passing fro

uct of the hall of wisdom. it has to do with the development of the life within the form, with the progress of the spirit through those ever-changing vehicles, and with the expansions of consciousness that succeed each other from life to life. it deals with the life side of evolution. since it deals with the essence of things and not with the things themselves, it is the intuitive apprehension of truth apart from the reasoning faculty, and the innate perception that can distinguish between the false and the true, between the real and the unreal. it is more than that, for it is also the growing capacity of the thinker to enter increasingly into the mind of the logos, to realise the true inwardness of the great pageant of the universe, to vision the objective, and to harmonise more and more

nding will reign in the hearts of men. in dealing with this matter of the work of the occult hierarchy, in a book for the general public, much must be left unsaid. the average man is interested and his curiosity is aroused by reference to these personalities, but men are not yet ready for more than the most general information. for those who, from curiosity, pass on to desire and seek to know the truth as it is, more will be- 17- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust forthcoming, when they themselves have done the necessary work and study. investigation is desired, and the attitude of mind which it is hoped this book will arouse might be summed up in the following words: these statements sound interesting and perchance they are true. the religions of all nations, the chris

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

practically effortless, and the reality and practical usefulness of telepathic interplay was demonstrated to an unique degree. the spiritual truths dealt with involved in many cases the expression by the lower concrete mind (often with the insuperable restrictions of the english language) of abstract ideas and hitherto quite unknown concepts of spiritual realities. this unescapable limitation of truth has been frequently called to the attention of the readers of the books so produced but is all too often forgotten. its constant remembrance will constitute in the years to come one of the chief factors in preventing the crystallisation of the teaching from producing yet one more dogmatic sectarian cult. the present volume, a treatise on cosmic fire, first published in 1925, was the third bo

m the limitations and follies of mystery, glamour, claim-making and impracticality, by the position taken by the tibetan and a.a.b. the stand taken against dogmatic assertion has- 2- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust helped to establish a new era of mental freedom for the students of the progressively unfolding revelation of the ageless wisdom. the age-old method of arriving at truth by the process of accepting new authorities and comparing them with previously established doctrines, while of undoubted value in the training of the mind, is gradually being transcended. in its place is emerging in both the religious and philosophical worlds a new capacity to take a more scientific position. spiritual teaching will be increasingly accepted as an hypothesis to be proved less

the subjective side of manifestation, and with the consideration of force and of energy. it is well nigh impossible to reduce such concepts to concrete formulas and to express them in such a way that they can be easily apprehended by the average man. b. that as we use words and phrases and speak in terms of modern language the whole subject necessarily becomes limited and dwarfed, and much of the truth is thereby lost. c. that all that is in this treatise is offered in no dogmatic spirit but simply as a contribution to the mass of thought upon the subject of world origins and to the data already accumulated as to the nature of man. the best that man can offer as a solution of the world problem must perforce take a dual form and will demonstrate through a life of active service, tending to

ose deep-seated causes which must be presumed to be producing the seen and known, all solutions as yet fail and will continue to fail in their objective. d. that all attempts to formulate in words that which must be felt and lived in order to be truly comprehended must necessarily prove distressingly inadequate. all that can be said will be after all but the partial statements of the great veiled truth, and must be offered to the reader and student as simply providing a working hypothesis, and a suggestive explanation. to the open-minded student and the man who keeps the recollection in his mind that the truth is- 5- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust progressively revealed, it will be apparent that the fullest expression of the truth possible at any one time will be seen

smic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust progressively revealed, it will be apparent that the fullest expression of the truth possible at any one time will be seen later to be but a fragment of a whole, and later still be recognised to be only portions of a fact and thus in itself a distortion of the real. this treatise is put out in the hope that it may prove useful to all broad-minded seekers after truth and of value to all investigators into the subjective source of all that which is tangibly objective. it aims to provide a reasonably logical plan of systemic evolution and to indicate to man the part he must play as an atomic unit in a great and corporate whole. this fragment of the secret doctrine, in the turning of the evolutionary wheel, goes out to the world making no claims as to its s

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

, lack of dispassion, erroneous perception, inability to achieve concentration, failure to hold the meditative attitude when achieved. 31. pain, despair, misplaced bodily activity and wrong direction (or control) of the life currents are the results of the obstacles in the lower psychic nature. 32. to overcome the obstacles and their accompaniments, the intense application of the will to some one truth (or principle) is required. 33. the peace of the chitta (or mind stuff) can be brought about through the practice of sympathy, tenderness, steadiness of purpose, and dispassion in regard to pleasure or pain, or towards all forms of good or evil. 34. the peace of the chitta is also brought about by the regulation of the prana or life breath. 35. the mind can be trained to steadiness through t

ross leads into the subtle and the subtle leads in progressive stages to that state of pure spiritual being called pradhana. 46. all this constitutes meditation with seed. 47. when this super-contemplative state is reached, the yogi acquires pure spiritual realisation through the balanced quiet of the chitta (or mind stuff. 48. his perception is now unfailingly exact (or his mind reveals only the truth. 49. this particular perception is unique and reveals that which the rational mind (using testimony, inference and deduction) cannot reveal. 50. it is hostile to, or supersedes all other impressions. 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the yoga sutras of patanjali book i the problem of union 1. aum (om) the following inst

on to follow. the aspirant faces his problem, the clue to its solution is given to him, and the reward union with the soul is held before his seeking eye. the past is briefly covered in the next verse. 4. up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active modifications. these forms are the modifications mentioned in the various translations, conveying the subtle truth concerning the infinite divisibility of the atom; these are the veiling sheaths and rapidly changing transformations which prevent the true nature of the soul becoming manifest. these are the externalities which hinder the light of the inner god from shining forth, and which are occultly spoken of as "casting a shadow before the face of the sun" the inherent nature of the lives which constit

activity and who is working in line with the plan. this soul, being one with all souls and with the oversoul subserves the one plan and is group-conscious. thus through these four stages of meditation upon an object, the aspirant arrives at his goal, knowledge of the soul, and of the soul powers. he becomes consciously identified with the one reality, and this in his physical brain. he finds that truth which is himself and which is the truth hidden in every form and in every kingdom of nature. thus he will eventually arrive (when knowledge of the soul itself is gained) at a knowledge of the all-soul and become one with it. 18. a further stage of samadhi is achieved when through one-pointed thought, the outer activity is quieted. in this stage the chitta is responsive only to subjective imp

realities and then to find the answer for themselves through a search for that source of all knowledge, latent at the heart of all beings. to ask intelligently and to find the answer, they must first free themselves from all outer imposed authority and from all tradition and from the imposition of every theological dogma, whether religious or scientific. only thus can the reality be found and the truth be seen- 41- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust "when thy soul shall pass beyond the forest of delusion, thou shalt no more regard what shall be taught, or what has been taught. when withdrawn from traditional teaching thy soul shall stand steadfast, firm in soul-vision, then thou shalt gain union with the soul" gita ii.51.52. obstacle iv. carelessness. the attitude of mind dea

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

e heritage of any race lies open to another; the best thought of the centuries is available for all; and ancient techniques and modern methods must meet and interchange. each will have to modify its mode of presentation and each will have to make an effort to understand the underlying spirit which has produced a peculiar phraseology and imagery, but when these concessions are made, a structure of truth will be found to emerge which will embody the spirit of the new age. modern thinkers are realizing this and dr. overstreet points out that "eastern philosophy, one suspects, has had small effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particula

as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific achievement, yet the world into which they enter is curiously the same; the instrument of thought which

ey have been brought into contact with forces and phenomena which are not of this physical world. they speak of meeting with angelic hosts; they refer to the great cloud of witnesses; they commune with the elder brothers of the race who work in other dimensions and who demonstrate powers about which ordinary human beings know nothing; they speak of a light and of a glory; of a direct knowledge of truth and of a world of phenomena which is uniform to the mystics of all races. that much of the testimony can be discarded on the grounds of hallucination may be true; that many of the saints of old were psychopathic cases and neurotics may be equally true; but there still remains a residue of testimony and a sufficient number of reputable witnesses, substantiating this testimony, to force our be

reason to instinct. we have, therefore, this interesting triplicity instinct, intellect and intuition with instinct lying below the threshold of consciousness, so to speak, with the intellect holding the first place in the recognition of man, as human, and with the intuition lying beyond both of them, and only occasionally making its presence felt in the sudden illuminations and apprehensions of truth which are the gift of our greatest thinkers. surely there must be something more to the educational process than just fitting a man to cope with external facts and with his arbitrary environment? humanity must be led out and into a deeper and wider future and realization. it must be equipped to meet and handle whatever may come, so as to get the highest and the best results. men's powers sho

scertaining agreements amidst differences."5(17) both east and west seem to feel that an educational system that does not eventually lead a man out of the world of human affairs into the wider consciousness of spiritual things has failed in its mission and will not measure up to the soaring demand of the human soul. a training that stops short with the intellect, and ignores the faculty to intuit truth which the best minds evidence, lacks much. if it leaves its students with closed and static minds, it has left them without the equipment to touch that intangible and finest "four-fifths of life" which dr. wiggam tells us, lies outside the realm of scientific training altogether.6(18) the door must be opened for those who can go beyond the academic training of the mind with relation to physi

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

fire and water. from "a treatise on cosmic fire- 3- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks man's three aspects in the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consideration certain basic concepts are borne in mind: first, that the matter of prime importance to each student is not the fact of a particular teacher's personality but the measure of truth for which he stands, and the student's power to discriminate between truth, partial truth, and falsity. second, that with increased esoteric teaching comes increased exoteric responsibility. let each student with clarity therefore take stock of himself, remembering that understanding comes through application of the measure of truth grasped to the immediate problem and environment, and that

power to discriminate between truth, partial truth, and falsity. second, that with increased esoteric teaching comes increased exoteric responsibility. let each student with clarity therefore take stock of himself, remembering that understanding comes through application of the measure of truth grasped to the immediate problem and environment, and that the consciousness expands through use of the truth imparted. third, that a dynamic adherence to the chosen path and a steady perseverance that overcomes and remains unmoved by aught that may eventuate, is a prime requisite and leads to the portal admitting to a kingdom, a dimension and a state of being which is inwardly or subjectively known. it is this state of realisation which produces changes in form and environment commensurate with its

by some short cut- 4- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust you have wisely guarded your books from the reaction accorded to those who claim to be masters, adepts and initiates. my anonymity and status must be preserved, and my rank be regarded as only that of a senior student and of an aspirant to that expansion of consciousness which is for me the next step forward. what i say of truth alone is of moment; the inspiration and help i can accord to any pilgrim on the path is alone vital; that which i have learned through experience is at the disposal of the earnest aspirant; and the wideness of the vision which i can impart (owing to my having climbed higher up the mountain than some) is my main contribution. upon these points the students are at liberty to ponder, omitting i

runs as follows "though i am unborn, the soul that passes not away, though i am the lord of beings, yet as lord over my nature i become manifest, through the magical power of the soul" gita iv.6. the statistical and the academic is a necessary basis and a preliminary step for most scientific study, but in this book we will centre our attention on the life aspect, and the practical application of truth to the daily life of the aspirant. let us study how we can become practical magicians, and in what way we can best live the life of a spiritual man, and of an aspirant to accepted discipleship in our own peculiar times, state and environment. to do this we will take the fifteen rules for magic to be found in my earlier book, entitled a treatise on cosmic fire. i will comment on them, dealing

d elucidation now that man's development has reached the stage of a juster appreciation of their beauty and reality. three types of people will respond to this book. they are: 1. those open minded investigators who are willing to accept its fundamentals as a working hypothesis until these are demonstrated to be erroneous. they will be frankly agnostic, but willing temporarily, in their search for truth, to try out the methods and follow the suggestions laid down for their consideration. 2. aspirants and disciples. they will study this treatise in order to understand themselves better and because they seek to help their brother man. they will not accept its dicta blindly but will experiment, check and corroborate with care the stages and steps laid down for them in this section of the teach

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

been written. recognise clearly that you personally do not count, but that the group most surely does. teaching is not given only in order to train you or to provide you with opportunity. all life is opportunity, and individual reaction to opportunity is one of the factors which indicate soul growth. for this, the training school of the world itself suffices. there should be in all impartation of truth no imposition of authority. aspirants must be left free to avail themselves of the teaching or not, and spiritual work must go forward because of the free- 4- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust choice and self-initiated effort of the individual student. in the books already published three basic lines of teaching can be traced: first, a r

tion have received attention. the first line of teaching concerns the individual and his development; the second indicates the nature and ideals of the group into which he may find his way if he profits by the teaching and learns control; the third, could you but realise it, details in some measure the methods and modes of work during the coming new age. ponder upon these three main approaches to truth, and think upon them with clarity of thought. mental appreciation of their significance will produce understanding and will likewise increase the group apprehension of the teaching which i have sought to impart. any student who thinks clearly and applies the teaching to his daily life is contributing most valuably to the group awareness. oft an aspirant says to himself "of what real use am i

an attempt to give a synthetic picture of the unfolding mind of god as it works out its plans through the lesser sons of mind. in symbolism and archaic phrases it veiled the truths and principles which lie at the root of the creative process, and in its entirety is beyond the grasp of the advanced student. at the same time, it is a most valuable compendium of information, and will serve to convey truth and to develop the intuition. the last book, a treatise on white magic, is a parallel volume to a treatise on cosmic fire. just as the first dealt with the psychology of deity, the work of the macrocosm, and the laws whereby the solar logos works, so this book constitutes a treatise on the psychology of the son of god and the work of the microcosm. it intimately concerns his place in the lar

en rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the cosmic to the individual. men are, as yet, too interested in the particular and the individual to find it easy to apply the same interest to the greater whole in which they "live and move and have their being" nor do they at this time (as a general rule) possess that inner mechanism of thought and that intuitive perception of truth which will enable them easily to grasp the significance of that which underlies the symbolism of words, or to see clearly the subjective outline under the objective form. but the effort to understand carries its own reward, and the attempt to grasp and comprehend the soul-cosmic, universal, planetary and individual leads inevitably to an unfoldment of the mental apparatus (with a subsequent

be intrigued and won to a deeper consideration of what is as yet a veiled surmise. the aquarian age will see the fact of the soul demonstrated. this is an attempt, carried forward in the difficulties of a transition period which lacks even the needed terminology, to aid that demonstration. let me also add that your attitude to the imparted instruction should be that of the student who is seeking truth that can be verified and information that can be applied to the daily life and tested in the crucible of life experience. if, for instance, there are indeed seven rays, embodying seven types of divine energy, then a man should be able to recognise these types and energies in the particular field of phenomena in which he plays his little part. if the truth given is veiled in symbolism and off

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

he individuality of christ and of his mission; and secondly, a recognition that the development of the christ consciousness and the christ nature in individual man, and in the race as a whole, carries with it the solution of our world problem. most heartily do i endorse the words of arthur weigall when he says "yet the jesus of history as distinct from the jesus of theology, remains `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upon his teaching can alone inspire in this twentieth century that fervent adherence and service which in former ages could be obtained from the average layman by the expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the performance of elaborate rites and ceremonies."1 the kingdom of god is

igent help they have given me. they have made the writing of this book possible. from bethlehem to calvary of those who sought my crib at bethlehem heeding a voice and following a star, how many walked with me to calvary? it was too far. glory surrounded that once mangered babe, and hope for men who struggled with their loss. but hope, fulfilled, came through my thorny crown and through my cross. truth was my sword and pain the accolade which i bestowed on those who followed on, a tethered ass the charger which i chose to ride upon. gone was the glory, then, of bethlehem, the gifts of kings and magi from the east; gone were the multitudes and only twelve were at the feast. of humble bread served in the upper room where that sad cup was passed from hand to hand in token of my love for all m

to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoined upon his disciples that they should go and do likewise. in the continuity of revelation, christianity enters upon its cycle of expression under the same divine law w

xpressed in his life, and the relationships which he emphasised and regarded as implicit in his revelation have been totally ignored. we have fought over the historical christ, and thus fighting, have lost sight of his message of love to all beings. fanatics quarrel over his words, and fail to remember that he was "the word made flesh" we argue about the virgin birth of the christ, and forget the truth which the incarnation is intended to teach. evelyn underhill points out in her most valuable book, mysticism, that "the incarnation, which is for popular christianity synonymous with the historical birth and earthly life of christ, is for the mystic not only this but also a perpetual cosmic and personal process" scholars spend their lives in proving that the whole story is only a myth. it sh

ife of christ, is for the mystic not only this but also a perpetual cosmic and personal process" scholars spend their lives in proving that the whole story is only a myth. it should, however, be pointed out that a myth is the summarised belief and knowledge of the past, handed down to us for our guidance and forming the foundation of a newer revelation, and that it is a stepping-stone to the next truth. a myth is a valid and proven truth which bridges, step by step, the gap between the past gained knowledge, the present formulated truth, and the infinite and divine possibilities of the future. the ancient myths and the old mysteries give us a sequential presentation of the divine message as it went forth from god in response to the need of man, down the ages. the truth of one age becomes t

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

trolling the fourth aspect of the personality which is the dense physical body. the three personality types of energy are the etheric body, which is the vehicle of vital energy, the astral body which is the vehicle of the feeling energy or sentient force, and the mental body which is the vehicle of the intelligent energy of will that is destined to be the dominant creative aspect. it is upon this truth that christian science has laid the emphasis. these forces constitute the lower man. the solar angel is a dual combination of energies the energy of love, and the energy of will or purpose and these are the qualities of the life thread. these two, when dominating the third energy of mind, produce the perfect man. they explain the human problem; they indicate the objective before man; they ac

on, and this treatise is written for disciples and initiates of the first degree. in these successive stages we can glimpse the vision of what we are and may be. steadily the unfolding purpose of our own souls (those "angels of persistent and undying love) should gain fuller and deeper control over each of us, and this, at any personal cost and sacrifice, should be our steadfast aim. for this, in truth and sincerity, we should strive. we have thus touched upon the three great divisions which mark the soul's progress towards its goal. through the process of individualisation, the soul arrives at a true self-consciousness and awareness in the three worlds of its experience. the actor in the drama of life masters his part. through the process of initiation, the soul becomes aware of the essen

ay later be seen to be imperfect and even false, from the angle of a wider knowledge and a more inclusive grasp of wholes (just as is the case with a so-called fact. hence all definition, and eventually all facts, will be known to be temporary; all exegesis is but passing in its usefulness. the basic truths of today may be seen later as simply aspects of still greater truths, and when the greater truth is grasped, the significance and the interpretation of its formerly important part is seen to be widely different to what has supposed. this must never be forgotten by any who may read this treatise on the seven rays. an initiate, reading the three words we have been considering, has a very different idea about them than has a disciple or a person who has never thought or studied along these

something of this idea is conveyed in the ancient occult phrase "the lesser fire must be put out by the greater light. a symbol of this can be seen in the power of the sun apparently to put out a little fire when it can pour its heat right into it. it was earlier pointed out that we can profitably use the words, life, quality, appearance in lieu of spirit, soul and body, for they express the same truth. the quality of matter, built up into human form and indwelt by the soul or solar angel, is that which normally colours the appearance. later, this inherent quality of the appearance changes, and it is the quality nature of deity (as expressed in the soul) which obliterates the quality of the forms. during the stage wherein it is the quality of matter which is the paramount influence, that m

to the activity of matter or to that state of being which we call egoic, have dropped away, and life and mind can no longer be swept into motion by any of the factors which have hitherto produced what we have called soul activity and form existence. nevertheless, though the consciousness is other than all that has been hitherto known, and though it can only be expressed in terms of negation, the truth must be borne constantly in mind that the greater awareness must always include the lesser awarenesses. consequently all possible actions and reactions, identifications and focussings, awarenesses and contacts, ray impulses, approaches and withdrawals, and all possible expressions of the divine activity and qualities, phenomenal and non-phenomenal, are included in the state of being which is

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ten different interpretations. the training to be given during the coming new age will be fitted to their more advanced development. the evolutionary progress from century to century presents a steadily ripening and developing human mind upon which the master can work. the standard of discipleship is consequently as steadily rising. this, in itself, demands a new approach, a wider presentation of truth and the permitting of a greater freedom of action upon the part of the disciple. the time element is also different. in the old days, the master gave his disciple a hint or a point upon- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust which to ponder and meditate or he might indicate some need for changed habits of thought. then the disciple went away sometimes for years or an entire lifetime and reflected an

ntal cults; some are quite unattached and free from affiliations. none of them regards his particular brand of faith or his particular religious background as essential to salvation; he knows that the only essential is belief in the spiritual realities and in the essential divinity of mankind. this belief necessarily involves a heart full of love, a mind open and illumined by right orientation to truth and a life dedicated to service and to the alleviation of human sufferings. this is the determined goal of all whose instructions are found in this book a goal which they have not yet attained and a mode of life which they have not yet perfected. they are, nevertheless, unalterably upon their way and that way is the way. christ said "i am the way, the truth and the life; these aspirants, wor

d with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one, and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth- 6- discipleship in

aster responsible and placed upon his shoulders the destiny or the karma of the disciple. that condition no longer holds good. the intellectual principle in the individual is now too much developed to warrant this type of expectancy. therefore, this condition no longer holds good. in the coming new age, the master is responsible for the offering of opportunity and for the right enunciation of the truth but for no more than that. in these more enlightened days, no such position is assumed by the teacher as in the past, and i do not assume it. i shall with frankness speak. i know my disciples, for no disciple is admitted into an ashram without deep consideration on the part of the teacher. i shall convey by hint and symbol that which should be apprehended and it will be noted and understood

rld. as i work with you in the future, i shall not wait to wrap up the truths i have to say to each of you in such a way that they cannot hurt. i shall not in the future consider your personality feelings and reactions because i count upon the sincerity of your purpose. it is perhaps wise to remember here that, as a general rule, no one believes what others may tell him no matter how apparent the truth or how much the person may protest that he accepts that truth. only those truths which are wrought out individually in the crucible of experience really penetrate into the living consciousness and bear fruit. but in this group effort which we are undertaking, the fact that all in the group are made aware of what is said to the individual may prove most useful and produce much more rapid adju

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ers" has been applied to her by other nations. the british are frequently disliked by other peoples; their aloof hauteur, their national pride and their attitude of owning the world alienates many. great britain carries the sense of caste into all her international relations just as the class distinction system has controlled her internal relationships for ages. these accusations are all based on truth- 11- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust and the enemies of great britain can bring due cause to the judgment seat. the british, as a whole, have been reactionary, over-cautious and conservative, slow to move, and apt to be satisfied with existing conditions, particularly if those conditions are strictly british. all these characteristics have been the cause of extreme irritation

s and wealthy men- 22- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust this is a drastic generalization but it is basically correct in its main implications, though incorrect where individuals are concerned. for this sad and dire situation (entirely of humanity's own making) we pay the penalty of war. neither the churches nor our educational systems have been sound enough in their presentation of truth to offset this materialistic tendency. the tragedy is that the children of the world have paid and are paying the price of our wrong-doing. war has its roots in greed; material ambition has motivated all the nations without exception; all our planning has been directed to the organization of the national life so that material possession, competitive supremacy and individual and national self

rest of humanity a genuine possibility. will cultured people realize their opportunity? will our civilized citizens embrace the chance to build afresh not a material civilization this time but a world of beauty and of right human relations, a world in which children can indeed grow into the likeness of the one father and in which man can return to the simplicity of the spiritual values of beauty, truth and goodness? yet, facing the worldwide reconstruction demanded and the well-nigh impossible task of salvaging the children and youth of the world, there are those today who are engaged in raising funds to rebuild stone churches and restore ancient buildings, thus demanding money which is sorely needed to restore broken bodies, to heal psychological wounds and to produce the warmth of love a

e future. 4. capacity wisely to handle relationships and to recognize and assume responsibility- 30- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. the power to use the mind in two ways: a. as the "commonsense (using this word in its old connotation, analysing and synthesizing the information conveyed by the five senses. b. as a searchlight, penetrating into the world of ideas and of abstract truth. knowledge comes from two directions. it is the result of the intelligent use of the five senses and it is also developed from the attempt to seize upon and understand ideas. both of these are implemented by curiosity and investigation. education should be of three kinds and all three are necessary to bring humanity to a needed point of development. it is, first of all, a process of acquirin

nstance, presented on the basis of the conditioning ideas which have led humanity onward and not on the basis of aggressive wars and international- 33- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust or national thievery, then education will concern itself with the right perception and use of ideas, of their transformation into working ideals and their application as the will-to-good, the will-to-truth and the will-to-beauty. thus a much needed alteration of humanity's aims from our present competitive and materialistic objectives into those that will more fully express the golden rule will come about and right relations between individuals, groups, parties, nations and throughout the entire international world will be established. increasingly, education should be concerned with the whole

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

of our flesh and spirit of our spirit" we know and trust them and they mean more to us than other divine emergences. they are known, trusted and loved by countless millions. the nucleus of spiritual energy which each of them set up is beyond our measuring; the establishing of a nucleus of persistent energy, spiritually positive, is the constant task of an avatar; he focusses or anchors a dynamic truth, a potent thoughtform or a vortex of magnetic energy in the world of human living. this focal point acts increasingly as a transmitter of spiritual energy; it enables humanity to express some divine idea and this in time produces a civilisation with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and educational processes. thus is history made. history is after all only the record

kering expression of the human attitude to god, prior to the advent of the buddha, the avatar of illumination. then the buddha came and demonstrated in his own life the fact of god immanent as well as god transcendent, of god in the universe and of god within humanity. the selfhood of deity and the self in the heart of individual man became a factor in human consciousness. it was a relatively new truth to man. however, until christ came and lived a life of love and service and gave men the new command to love one another, there had been very little emphasis upon god as love in any of the world scriptures. after he had come as the avatar of love, then god became known as love supernal, love as the goal and objective of creation, love as the basic principle of relationship and love as workin

he esotericists and, on the other, between the esotericists and the members of the hierarchy. forget not, they also use this great invocation and that not a day goes by that the christ himself does not sound it forth. on the surface, the beauty and the strength of this invocation lie in its simplicity and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god

ic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god, and finally the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out. this plan calls mankind to the expression of love and challenges men to "let their light shine" then comes the final solemn demand that this plan of love and light, working through mankind, may "seal the door where evil dwells" the final line then contains the idea of restoration, indicating the keynote for the future and that t

ng as god, the creator) that "having pervaded the whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" this god transcendent has dominated the religious thinking of millions of simple and spiritually minded people down the centuries which have elapsed since humanity began to press forward towards divinity. slowly, there is dawning upon the awakening consciousness of humanity, the great paralleling truth of god immanent divinely "pervading" all forms, conditioning from within all kingdoms in nature, expressing innate divinity through human beings and two thousand years ago portraying the nature of that divine immanence in the person of the christ. today, as an outcome of this unfolding divine presence, there is entering into the minds of men everywhere a new concept: that of "christ in us, t

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ive response to that which is higher and better. this teaching anent the seven rays remains a profitless speculation unless it is susceptible of investigation, of eventual proof and of general as well as particular usefulness. too much is written at this time which will have to be relegated to the discard as useless, as not warranting acceptance as a possible hypothesis and as not demonstrating a truth which can be proved. i am, therefore, seeking here to do two things: 1. indicate, as you have seen, a new and powerfully efficient esoteric psychology, and also 2. show the lines of development which are inevitable, for the reason that certain major potencies are coming into play at this time. certain forces are becoming increasingly active whilst others are steadily becoming quiescent. it i

is. they are powerful, these disciples of shamballa, headstrong and often cruel; they impose their will and dictate their desires; they make mistakes but they are nevertheless true disciples of shamballa and are working out the will of god as much as the disciples and masters of the hierarchy are working out the love of god. this is a hard saying for some of you but your failure to recognise this truth and to respond to it does not affect the issue. it simply makes your individual lot and difficulties harder. i would also remind you that the use of first ray energy inevitably means destruction in the early stages but fusion and blending in the later and final results. if you study the nations of the world today from this angle, you will see this shamballa energy of will working out potentl

mentum. one is potent in producing the necessity for the present chaos; the other is potential and holds in its activity the seeds of the future. this is a fact of great interest and of really practical import. it takes us, moreover, into the realm of prevision. i would have you remember, at this point, that no prevision is divorced entirely from the past but that there must always be the seed of truth. the law of cause and effect holds good eternally and particularly so in the realm of spiritual insight (so rapidly developing at this time) which enables the seer to see the future as it may be and to forecast coming eventualities. there are several ways in which such prevision can during the next three centuries be developed in the race of men: 1. through the development of soul contact am

t is still the line of least resistance for the majority, particularly in the aryan race, for the reason that when in process of time and through evolution the influence of a ray has become potent, it is groups that are primarily affected and not just individuals. a rhythm and a momentum is then set up which lasts a long time and which gains power through the very force of organised numbers. this truth will emerge more clearly as we proceed with our studies. suffice it to say that the sixth ray people are the reactionaries, the conservatives, the die-hards and the fanatics, who hold on to all that is of the past and whose influence is potent to hinder the progress of humanity into the new age. their name is legion. they provide, however, a needed balance and are responsible for a steadying

and have always a lower and a higher form of manifestation, which is a correspondence in this connection to the personality, and the egoic expression of every human being. in the case of the out-going ray, the higher form (which is ever the first to manifest in germ) is rapidly disappearing or is being absorbed into the newer idealism, thus contributing all that is best to the new presentation of truth so that the emerging culture will be properly rooted in the old. the lower forms are, however, tenacious and dominant and because of this they definitely constitute today the major problem of the hierarchy, so much so that they require the calling in of the first ray (or the shamballa force) in order to effect their destruction. bear this in mind as you study the world situation. the lower f

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

learn to destroy, when prompted by group love and acting under- 5- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust the will or first ray aspect. destroyers have to learn to build, acting ever under the impulse of group love and utilising the power of attachment in a detached manner. both groups, builders and destroyers, must ever work from the standpoint of reality, from the inner nucleus of truth and must "take their stand at the centre" the study of symbols tends to bring this about and when carried out with faithfulness and diligence, will produce three effects: 1. it trains in the power to penetrate behind the form and to arrive at the subjective reality. 2. it tends to bring about a close integration between soul-mind-brain, and when that is brought about, the inflow of the intui

re" the study of symbols tends to bring this about and when carried out with faithfulness and diligence, will produce three effects: 1. it trains in the power to penetrate behind the form and to arrive at the subjective reality. 2. it tends to bring about a close integration between soul-mind-brain, and when that is brought about, the inflow of the intuition and, consequently, of illumination and truth becomes more rapidly possible. 3. it will put a strain upon certain unawakened areas in the brain and arouse into activity the brain cells there found, and this is the first stage in the experience of the aspirant. with the majority of true aspirants, the centre between the eyebrows is awakened, whilst the centre at the top of the head is vibrating very gently, but is not in full functioning

to many it is not easily apparent how the penetration into the meaning of a symbol can provide a means whereby the dormant buddhic or intuitional faculty can be brought into functioning activity. it is a delicate art, this art of symbol reading, of "spiritual reading" as our ancient master, patanjali, calls it. this power to interpret symbols ever precedes true revelation. the comprehension of a truth for which a line or a series of lines composing a symbolic form may stand is not all that has to be done. a good memory may remind you that a series of lines forming a triangle or a series of triangles signifies the trinity, or any series of triplicates within the macrocosmic or microcosmic manifestation. but that activity and accuracy of the memory will do naught to awaken the dormant brain

r ego. herein lies the distinction between this second stage of symbol interpretation and ordinary meditation. you have exhausted the method of familiarising yourself with the form aspect of the symbol, and you know well its outer contour and externalisation. you know too that a peculiar series of lines (such as, for instance, the three lines forming a triangle) represent such and such an idea or truth or teaching. this is recorded in your brain, drawing on the resources of your memory. the registering of old information and knowledge anent the figures in a symbol serves to pull your consciousness up on to the mental plane and to focus it there in the world of ideas or of concepts. the concepts exist already upon the concrete levels of the mental plane. they are your mental and racial heri

long been bandied about among so-called occultists and esotericists. they are: glamour, illusion, maya and the expression, the dweller on the threshold. they all stand for the same general concept or some differentiation of that concept. speaking generally, the interpretations have been as follows, and they are only partial interpretations, and are almost in the nature of distortions of the real truth, owing to the limitations of the human consciousness. glamour has oft been regarded as a curious attempt of what are called the "black forces" to deceive and hoodwink well-meaning aspirants. many fine people are almost flattered when they are "up against" some aspect of glamour, feeling that their demonstration of discipline has been so good that the black forces are interested sufficiently

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

their individual work with their disciples. it is, however, now deemed possible to establish a resembling condition and a telepathic relation between disciples on the physical plane. no matter where they may find themselves, this group of mystics and knowers will eventually find it feasible to communicate with one another and frequently do even now. a basic mystical idea or some new revelation of truth is suddenly recognised by many and finds expression simultaneously through the medium of many minds. no one person can claim individual right to the enunciated principle or truth. several minds have registered it. it is usually stated, however, in a wide generalisation, that these people have tapped the inner thought currents or have responded to the play of the universal mind. literally and

ewise, the most elementary comprehension of the thought covered so frequently by the bhagavad gita in the words which we have translated in the west by the terms: the knower, the field of knowledge, and the known. you have oft been told that every sacred book, such as the bhagavad gita, for instance, has various interpretations, dependent upon the point in evolution of the reader, or seeker after truth. this interpretation of the bhagavad gita in terms of communicator, communication and communicant still demands elucidation, and in the idea which i have above conveyed to you, i have given you a hint. iii. three types of telepathy let us now discuss in some detail the three types of telepathy enumerated above: instinctual telepathy, mental telepathy, and intuitional telepathy. these three p

a treatise on white magic*(2) this much that i have outlined here is practically all that concerns man in his own inner individual contacts and work and training. there is, however, a whole range of telepathic contacts which should be noted because they constitute the goal for humanity. 7. telepathic work between a master (the focal point of a group) and the disciple in the world. it is an occult truth that no man is really admitted into a master's group, as an accepted disciple, until he has become spiritually impressionable and can function as a mind in collaboration with his own soul. prior to that he cannot be a conscious part of a functioning group on the inner planes gathered around a personalised force, the master; he cannot work in true rapport with his fellow disciples. but when h

synthetic thoughtform, can reach him and thus automatically he becomes one of them. to those who have the true esoteric sense, the above paragraph will convey a good deal of information, hitherto hidden. 8. telepathic work between a master and his group. this is the mode of work whereby a master trains and works through his disciples. he impresses them simultaneously with an idea or an aspect of truth. by watching their reactions, he can gauge the united activity of the group and the simultaneity of their response. 9. telepathic work between subjective and objective groups. i do not refer here to the contact between an inner group of disciples, functioning consciously on the subjective levels, and the outer form that group takes. i refer to an inner group and a different outer group or gr

he result of all true telepathic work and rightly directed effort to "impress" a subject will be to leave him with a strengthened will to right action, an intensified interior light, an astral body freer from glamour, and a physical body more vital and purer. the potency of a united group activity is incredibly powerful. the occult aphorism that "energy follows thought" is either a statement of a truth or else a meaningless phrase. forget not that the method of work of the hierarchy is that of impression upon the minds of their disciples, of telepathic work carried on with the master as broadcaster and the disciple as- 23- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the recipient of impression and of energy. this reception of impression and energy has a dual effect: 1. it

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

arth, and the constellations at any particular time or season. in ancient days it was believed that the earth was the centre of the solar system and that around it revolved the sun and all the other planets. this was the exoteric knowledge and position, though not the esoteric understanding. later, when further discoveries brought more light to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the truth was more clearly seen, though much remains as yet to be discovered and may even be of as revolutionary a nature. from certain astrological angles, a similar process of decentralisation must take place and the solar system must no longer be regarded as a point around which the zodiac revolves or through which the sun passes in its great cycle of approximately 25,000 years. astrologers with in

of clarity and in connection with the general public the inference is permitted and accepted by the ignorant. upon this theory anent the zodiac rests very largely what we call the great illusion, and i would have you bear this in mind as you study with me the newer approaches of this greatest and oldest of all the sciences. astrology is a science which must be restored to its original beauty and truth before the world can gain a truer perspective and a more just and accurate appreciation of the divine plan, as it is expressed at this time through the wisdom of the ages. the second statement which i would make is that astrology is essentially the purest presentation of occult truth in the world at this time, because it is the science which deals with those conditioning and governing energi

hom you contact. yet all the while you remain part of a phenomenal entity to which we give the name of humanity. now extend this idea to a greater phenomenal entity, the solar system. this entity is itself an integral part of a still greater life which is expressing itself through seven solar systems, of which ours is one. if you can grasp this idea, a vague picture of a great underlying esoteric truth will emerge into your consciousness. it is the life and the influence, the radiations and emanations of this entity, and their united effect on our planetary life, the kingdoms in nature and the unfolding human civilizations, which we shall have briefly to consider. the subject is so vast that i have been faced with the problem of the best method whereby to handle it. i decided on brevity, t

ch must rightly be only hypotheses to you) and the avoidance of detail and of detailed discussion. we will endeavour to work from the universal to the particular and from the general to the specific, but our emphasis will always be on the universal and the general, and not upon the particular and specific. it will rest with those of you who are students of astrology to make due application of the truth to the specific. it is definitely in this connection that modern astrology has gone astray. it has reversed the true and right procedure and has laid the emphasis upon the specific and particular, upon the personal horoscope and the individual destiny, and has not laid the emphasis upon the great energies and their source. these sources are ultimately responsible for the manifestation of the

is connection that modern astrology has gone astray. it has reversed the true and right procedure and has laid the emphasis upon the specific and particular, upon the personal horoscope and the individual destiny, and has not laid the emphasis upon the great energies and their source. these sources are ultimately responsible for the manifestation of the specific. this position and presentation of truth must be altered- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in esoteric astrology we are, therefore, dealing with the life and lives which inform the "points of light" within the universal life. constellations, solar systems, planets, kingdoms in nature and microscopic man are all of them the result of the activity and the manifestation of ener

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ver failed me and to the end, she herself never failed me. when i became interested in esoteric matters and gave up being an orthodox, theologically minded christian, she wrote me that she could not understand but she certainly could trust me because she knew that i had a deep love for christ and that no matter what doctrine i might renounce she knew i would never renounce him. that was the exact truth. she was beautiful, lovely and good. her influence was widespread throughout the british isles. she had her own specially built and endowed cottage hospital; she supported missionaries in heathen countries and was president of the y. w. c. a. in scotland. if i have been of any service to my fellowmen and if i have done anything to bring people into some measure of spiritual realisation, it i

ves out and by the time they had finished they frequently had themselves found the answer and solved their own problems, which is always so much sounder and leads to effective action. if, however, they are only wanting to hear their own voices and know everything, then i am helpless and often afraid. i do not care if people agree or disagree with my particular brand of knowledge or formulation of truth (for we all must have that for ourselves) but they are impossible to help if completely satisfied with their own. to me, the ultimate hell (if there is a hell, which i very much doubt) would be a state of complete satisfaction with one's own viewpoint and therefore such a static condition that all evolution in thought and all progress would be permanently arrested. fortunately, i know that e

at behind all intelligent processes stands a great intelligence and that a static condition is impossible. but in those days of which i write, i was a dyed-in-the-wool fundamentalist. i started off my- 30- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust career completely convinced that certain fundamental, theological doctrines, as expressed by leading churchmen, were summations of divine truth. i knew exactly what god wanted and (because of my complete ignorance) i was ready to discuss every conceivable subject, knowing that my point of view would be right. today, i often feel that there is just a chance that i am wrong in my diagnosis and prescription. i have also a staunch belief in the fact of the human soul and of the ability of that soul to lead a man "out of darkness into li

that the secret of good speaking, provided you have a flair for words, is to like your audience, and then to put them at their ease by being just human. i have never attempted to lecture. i just talk to an audience as i would to one human being. i take them into my confidence. i never pose as a know-it-all. i say "this is how i see it now; when i see it differently i'll tell you" i never present truth (as i see it) in such a way that it is dogmatic. i often tell people "five thousand years hence this so-called advanced teaching will appear to be the a.b.c. for little children, which- 34- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust shows how infantile we are now" at question time at the close of a lecture a time i always enjoy i don't mind admitting i don't know when i don't an

. i was left with a small handful of religiously minded soldiers (irreverently called "bible thumpers" by their comrades. they were members of the prayer-meeting group and silently, stolidly and politely waited for me to get through. when it was all over and i had fumbled to a feeble finish, a sergeant came up to me with a pitying look in his eye and said "now, miss, just so long as you speak the truth we will sit and listen to anything you have got to say, you know that, but the moment you start telling lies most of us will up and go. and we did" it was a drastic and violent lesson and one which at the time i did not understand. i believed that the bible taught the fact of hell and all my values were being shaken. if teaching about hell was untrue, what else was false? these three episode

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

the mind with many ideas some correct, some erroneous and this makes it most difficult for new ideas to enter and for the student to assimilate the hitherto unknown. aspirants lose much by refusing to let go of that which the lower mind cherishes. when they do succeed in being entirely open minded and are ready to accept the new theories and hypotheses, they discover that the old and dearly held truth is not really lost, but only relegated to its rightful place in a larger scheme. all initiates of the ageless wisdom are necessarily healers, though all may not heal the physical body. the reason for this is that all souls that have achieved any measure of true liberation are transmitters of spiritual energy. this automatically affects some aspect of the mechanism which is used by the souls

und. 4. the mental body, or that much of the chitta or mind stuff which an individual human unit can use and impress, constitutes the fourth of the series of mechanisms at the disposal of the soul. at the same time let it not be forgotten that these four constitute one mechanism. five percent of all modern disease originates in this body or state of consciousness, and here i wish to enunciate the truth that the constant reiteration by certain schools of healers that the mind is the cause of all sickness is not as yet a fact. a million years hence, when the focus of human attention has shifted from the emotional nature to the mind, and when men are essentially mental as today they are essentially emotional, then the causes of disease must be sought in the mind realm. they are today to be fo

hat the work can synchronise internally. aspirants and students as they work along these lines must train themselves to think as a group, and to give to the group (without a niggardly or reticent spirit) the best that is in them, and also the fruit of their meditation upon these matters. i might also add that these instructions must be as concise as possible. i shall have to endeavour to put much truth and information into a brief space, so as to make each sentence convey some real idea and give some real light on the problems which confront a healing group. that which i have to say will fall into two parts: first, we will deal with the general work of healing and teaching, and this will involve the impartation by me of laws, of techniques and methods. secondly, we will consider the healer

are only to be seen through the glamour and the illusion with which man surrounds all things. the best minds of this age are only just beginning to see the first dim ray of light which is piercing this glamour, and serving first of all to reveal the fact of illusion. through- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the light thus cast, the following truth may stand revealed to those who have the expectant attitude and the open mind: deity itself is on the road towards perfection. the implications of that statement are many. in dealing with the causes of disease, we will take the position that the foundational and ultimate cosmic cause lies beyond our comprehension, and that only as the kingdom of god is revealed on earth shall we enter into s

on of that form, indicates disaster. 5. when human thought reverses the usual ideas as to disease, and accepts disease as a fact in nature, man will begin to work with the law of liberation, with right thought, leading to nonresistance. at present, by the power of his directed thought and his intense antagonism to disease, he only tends to energise the difficulty. when he reorients his thought to truth and the soul, physical plane ills will begin to disappear. this will become apparent as we study later the method of eradication. disease exists. forms in all kingdoms are full of inharmony and out of alignment with the indwelling life. disease and corruption and the tendency towards dissolution are found everywhere. i am choosing my words with care. 6. disease is not, therefore, the result

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

ok note of "an odious materialistic attitude toward life which leads to the predominance of an unrestrained selfishness" but how shall this materialism and selfishness of our culture be corrected? by geodesies in the space-time manifold of relativity theory? this would be cold comfort from a warm heart and einstein does not offer this way out. indeed, einstein offers no clear solution. the simple truth is that the only counterweight to "materialism" is "idealism" and this must come out of the very heart of science, as an evolutionary development. researchers who know the data of science must take our knowledge about nature and synthesize it into a body of integrated principles to establish the pythagorean-platonic-bruno cosmology, a world picture similar to the pantheism of eastern thought

th by the psychologists. the individualised mind, the son of mind. the illuminating mind, the higher mind. third, the gap between the lower mind and the soul has to be bridged, and curiously enough humanity has always realised this and has talked therefore in terms of "achieving unity" or "making the at-one-ment" or "attaining alignment" these are all attempts to express this intuitively realised truth. vi. education also should concern itself during the new age with the bridging of this gap between the three aspects of the mind nature: between the soul and the lower mind, thus producing at-one-ment between soul and personality; between the lower mind, the soul and the higher mind. for this the race is now ready, and for the first time in the career of humanity the bridging work can go for

this the race is now ready, and for the first time in the career of humanity the bridging work can go forward on a relatively large scale. on this i need not enlarge, for it concerns the technicalities of the ancient wisdom, on which i have given you much in my other books. vii. education is therefore the science of the antahkarana. this science and this term is the esoteric way of expressing the truth of this bridging necessity. the antahkarana is the bridge the man builds through meditation, understanding and the magical creative work of the soul between the three aspects of his mind nature. therefore the primary objectives of the coming education will be: 1. to produce alignment between mind and brain through a correct understanding of the inner constitution of man, particularly of the

age copyright 1998 lucis trust viii. the true education is consequently the science of linking up the integral parts of man, and also of linking him up in turn with his immediate environment, and then with the greater whole in which he has to play his part. each aspect, regarded as a lower aspect, can ever be simply the expression of the next higher. in this phrase i have expressed a fundamental truth which embodies not only the objective, but also indicates the problem before all interested in education. this problem is to gauge rightly the centre or the focus of a man's attention and to note where the consciousness is primarily centered. then he must be trained in such a way that a shift of that focus into a higher vehicle becomes possible. we can also express this idea in an equally tr

the control of the mind. if the mind is the centre of personality attention, then the soul activity must be brought into fuller expression; and so on and on the work proceeds, progress being made from point to point until the top of the ladder has been reached. it might be noted here that this entire exegesis of the mind and of the needed bridge building is but the practical demonstration of the truth of the occult aphorism that "before a man can tread the path he must become that path itself" the antahkarana is the path symbolically. this is one of the paradoxes of the esoteric science. step by step and stage by stage, we construct that path just as the spider spins its thread. it is that "way back" which we evolve out of ourselves; it is that way which we also find and tread. some quest

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

late summer of 1936. i have sought with the knowledge of some of you to prepare you all as a group for an active participation in this future work. as i enter upon the task of preparing you for future increased usefulness and for closer cooperation, i must myself perforce take certain risks, and there must be established between us a trust which will be based not on secrecy and reticences but on truth and understanding- 4- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust this formation of the new seed group is my second attempt to be of hierarchical assistance in inaugurating the new age methods and technique and to train groups (for it is a group age) which can express the new age types of work. in my first attempt certain group limitations initiated difficulty and led t

hip in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust condition of receptivity for that must determine the scope of the intended communication. do you realise, my brothers, that as you extend your power to grasp the needed lessons and learn to train your minds to think in ever wider and more abstract terms, you draw from me a correspondingly adequate instruction? the limitation to the imparted truth lies on your side and not on mine. second, i must isolate in my own consciousness the extent of the instruction, detaching myself from all other concerns and formulating the needed material into a thoughtform which will be comprehensive, clear-cut, sequential in its relation to that which has already been imparted and which will lay the ground for the next instruction in due time. then third

hip in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the stimulation to which they have been subjected. in your personal instructions i will give you information as to the nature of your prevailing glamour. you may ask, what do i really mean by that phrase? i mean that aspect of thought, that quality of feeling, or that innate predisposition, which stands between you and the light of life and truth. there is in the life of every aspirant some outstanding tendency which acts as a limitation. this should receive due attention, leading to its eventual eradication. most disciples and aspirants are too general in their handling of themselves and of their respective characters. less diffused attention to the multiplicity of inherited habits and a more concentrated attention to a main, or at

d as that of "light fluctuation" the stanzas for disciples, which i have at times quoted to you, speak of this stage as follows "in and out of the light, as a moth around a candle, flicker the sparks. these sparks are men, awakened to the light, but men who know not that the greater light puts out their little light and draws the sparks unto itself. they cannot face the light. they fear its utter truth. they come; they go; again do they return, only again to leave" hold these brothers, who still remain your group brothers though temporarily in pralaya, warmly in your hearts. hold them in love. seek not to bring them aid or draw them back again within the circle of your service. they are at the point where their own souls alone and i, their master, know the right timing of approach. finally

along with other trusted first ray disciples the crystallisation which is the disastrous condition of france. his past incarnation in the french nation has well fitted him for this task; his heart of love and his very profound development will also enable him greatly to assist, thus offsetting the destructive tendencies of the first ray worker. he has never been destructive in his application of truth. c.d.p. is working continuously with the children of the world (including those who died victims of the horrors of war, preserving inviolate her affiliation with my ashram but working in a group composed of disciples upon all the rays and whose personalities in their last incarnation were upon all the many nationalities; they are doing what they can and must be done to salvage the consciousn

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

iat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and death- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust fulfil the purpose of the coming one. the will to save is here. the love to carry forth the work is widely spread abroad. the active aid of all who know the truth is also here. come forth, o mighty one and blend these three. construct a great defending wall. the rule of evil now must end. 1940 from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on earth. from the point of love within the heart of god let love stream forth into the hearts of men. may christ return to earth. from the centre wher

come when these various (and at present) separative esoteric bodies will have to proclaim their identity, when the leaders and workers and secretaries will meet with each other and learn to know and understand each other. some day this recognition and understanding will bring them to the point where they will endeavour to supplement each other's efforts, exchange ideas with each other, and so in truth and in deed constitute one great college of esotericism in the world, with varying classes and grades but all occupied with the work of training aspirants and preparing them for discipleship, or superintending the work of disciples as they prepare- 11- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust themselves to take initiation. then will cease the present attempts to hinder

externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust themselves to take initiation. then will cease the present attempts to hinder each other's work by comparison of methods and of techniques, by criticism and defamation, by warning and the cult of fear, and the insistence on exclusiveness. it is these attitudes and methods which at this time are hindering the entrance of the pure light of truth. aspirants in these schools present a different problem from that of ordinary psychism and mediumship. these men and women have offered themselves for intellectual training and have subjected themselves to a forcing process which is intended to bring the full flower of the soul into premature blossoming, and this in order more rapidly and effectively to serve the race, and to cooperate with

is the case, the soul and the personality are coordinated and fused, and at-one-ment takes place, producing in the aspirant a tremendous inflow of spiritual energy, galvanising his whole being into activity, and bringing to the surface the latent good and also evil. herein lies much of the problem and much of the danger. hence also the stress laid in such true schools upon the need of purity and truth. over-emphasis has been laid upon the need for physical purity, and not sufficient emphasis laid upon the avoidance of all fanaticism and intolerance. these two qualities hinder the student far more than can wrong diet, and they feed the fires of separativeness more than any other one factor. meditation involves the living of a one-pointed life always and every day. this perforce puts an und

ore time must elapse before the earlier ancient cooperation between the hierarchy and humanity can be re-established. i speak with love and almost anxiety, and with a wider knowledge of the present urgency than you can possibly have. i couch what i have to say to you in the form of certain questions, which i ask that you should put to yourselves with quietness and sincerity. 1. do i really and in truth desire the establishment of this closer interplay between the inner and outer worlds? if so, what am i prepared to do in order to bring this about? 2. is there any way in which i can make a definite contribution towards this desired end? recognising my special circumstances what more can i give in a. meditation b. understanding of the plan c. love of my fellowmen? forget not that meditation

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

and find his way into the master's world he will have to dispel the clouds of thoughtforms which he has attracted to himself. unless the disciple learns that aspiration and self-discipline must proceed side by side, he will find that the spiritual energy he may appreciate and contact will only serve to stimulate the latent seeds of evil in his nature and thereby demonstrate the exactitude of the truth that the great lord taught when he pictured the man who swept his house, cast out seven devils and eventually was in a worse condition than ever. it is essential that aspirants should understand the nature of the lower man and should grasp the fact that every coherent system has its varying types of energy, and that perfection is achieved when the highest type of energy inherently possible d

re up to opportunity) so in the evolving world. to those of you who have the inner sight and intuitive comprehension comes the opportunity to aid that apprehension and to lead a despairing world deep cast into darkness and distress one step nearer to the light. the work you have to do is to take the knowledge which is yours and adjust its application to the world's need so that recognition of the truth may be rapid. in the heart of every man lies hid the flower of the intuition. on that you can depend, and no eternal or cosmic fact clothed in a suitable form will fail to receive its meed of recognition and understanding. introductory statement- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust i have called you from refreshment to labour at

its origin outside our planetary life altogether; the inflow of this energy, its inevitable effect under cyclic law and its consequences, as they work out upon the physical plane, has produced and is producing all the changes of which mankind is so terribly aware at this time. this swings into immediate conflict the past and the future, and in this statement i have expressed the deepest esoteric truth which mankind is competent to grasp; it brings into a culminating struggle the great white lodge and the black lodge and opens the door to great contending energies which we can call spirit and matter, spirituality and materialism, or life and death. these words are, in the last analysis, as meaningless as the terms good and evil, which have significance only in the human consciousness and i

active and magnetic, and is concerned with the life aspect and not just with the soul or consciousness aspect. their places are being taken under the law of ascension by their senior disciples, the initiates in their ashrams, and (under the same great process) the place of these initiates, who are thus being "raised" to more important work, is being taken by disciples and probationers. it is this truth, misinterpreted and shockingly travestied, which lies behind the teaching anent the so-called ascended masters, put out by the leaders of the "i am" movement, thus prostituting and bringing down almost into the realm of cheap comedy one of the most notable happenings which has ever taken place upon our planet. there is therefore, owing to the inflow of energy from extra-planetary sources, a

eparing for initiation has to consider as he prepares for the higher initiations, and these are the points which any group or ashram in preparation for initiation has also to consider. the secret of the higher initiations lies in the trained use of the higher will. it does not lie in purification or in self-discipline or in any of the expedients which have acted in the past as interceptors of the truth. this whole problem of the shamballic will is in process of revelation, and will eventually alter the entire approach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the way into shamballa" requires reflective study and esoteric understanding. in this concept of the new and future section (if i may so call it) of the way or path with which the modern disciple is faced lies the se

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

iii destroying the lernaean hydra the myth introduction psychological analysis of the myth the nine heads of the hydra fighting the hydra: modern version applications to life what is death scorpio, the sign of magic the constellations and the stars labor ix killing the stymphalian birds the myth interpretation of the labor silence two gates, three constellations the chrysalis symbol the spirit of truth the spirit of right three gifts three constellations- 3- the labours of hercules details of the story labor x the slaying of cerberus, guardian of hades the myth prologue interpretations of the labor in capricorn meanings of the sign constellations the climbing of the mountain preparation for the descent into hades the symbol of cerberus epilogue labor xi cleansing the augean stables the myt

le, the gates are opened and the gates are shut. the sons of god, who are the sons of men, march on. dim is the light at first. selfish the trend of human aspiration, and dark the deeds resultant. slowly men learn and, in learning, pass between the pillars of the gates time and again. dull is the understanding but in the halls of discipline, found in each section of the circle's cosmic sweep, the truth is slowly grasped; the needed lesson learnt; the nature purified and taught until the cross is seen- that fixed and waiting cross which crucifies the sons of men, stretched out on the crosses of those who serve and save. from out the mass of men, one man stood forth in ancient days and caught the great presiding elder's watching eye, he who eternally presides within the council chamber of th

ime as he mysteriously and miraculously breaks through into a world of peace and plenty, wherein all troubles come to an end, the [4] flesh ceases to annoy, and the devil comes to an untimely end. and this as the reward of a meek submission to the will of an inscrutable creator. there is, however, dawning on the human consciousness, a growing realization of innate divinity and that man is in very truth made in the image of god, and one in nature with his father in heaven. the idea of purpose and of plan is being grasped, and the entire attitude of the aspirant towards life is rapidly changing. surely it should now be possible to gain such a synthetic picture of the progress of the soul from ignorance to wisdom, from material desire to spiritual achievement that the end may be visioned from

eir teaching one aspect of the search, accepting the fact of god as a basic premise, and with their heart's love and devotion and worship proving the reality of his existence. the testimony of the mystics of all time and races is so vast that it now in itself constitutes a body of proven facts and cannot be gainsaid. the scientific investigators have sought through a knowledge of the form to find truth, and have brought us to a position of wide knowledge and at the same time to a paralleling conception of our profound ignorance. we have learned much of the outer garment of god through physics, chemistry, biology and other sciences, but we have struggled into a realm where all appears to be hypothesis and inference. all that we surely know is that all forms are aspects of energy; that there

ple- the myth he stood before his teacher. dimly he understood that a crisis was upon him, leading to change of speech, of attitude and plan. the teacher looked him o'er and liked him well "your name" he asked and waited for an answer "herakles, the answer came "or hercules. they tell me that it means hera's rare glory, the radiance and effulgence of the soul. what is the soul, o teacher? tell me truth "that soul of yours, you shall discover as you do your task, and find and use the nature which is yours. who are your parents? tell me this, my son "my father is divine. i know him not, except that, in myself, i know i am his son. my mother is an earthly one. i know her well and she has made me what you see. likewise, o teacher of my life, i am also one of twins. there is another one, like u

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

rpretation of the bible, which might have remained debarred to the generality by the confession that the keys of interpretation were lost, or at least missing, and that without their assistance error of a vital character was inevitable. the vast accumulation of varying interpretations of the bible, although a folly, yet sinks into insignificance as an incident of importance, before the collateral truth that the followers of each of the hundreds of sects have arrogated to themselves, not only the right of personal interpretation, but the duty of condemning all others--as if the infallibility they claimed for the bible could not fail to be reflected upon their personal propaganda, or the specialities of a chapel service. religious intolerance has cursed every village of the land, and hardly

r doctrines and methods were brought down from heaven by angels to primeval man, and they all believed that the first four books of the pentateuch enshrined their peculiar doctrines as well as narrated histories and laid down laws. the zohar says--if these books of the torah contain only the tales of, and the words of esau, hagar, laban and balaam, why are they called--the perfect law, the law of truth, the true witness of god--there must be a hidden meaning "woe be to the man who says that the law (torah) contains only common sayings and tales: if this were true we might even in our time compose a book of doctrine which would be more respected. no, every word has a sublime sense, and is a heavenly mystery. the law resembles an angel: to come down on earth a spiritual angel must put on a g

essence. that being should arise from non-being is impossible. that matter should create itself is absurd; matter cannot proceed from spirit; the two words mean that the two ideas are entirely apart; then matter cannot exist. hence it follows that what we call matter is but an aspect, a conception, an illusion, a mode of motion, a delusion of our physical senses. apart from the kabalah, the same truth has been recognised by a few exceptional christians and philosophers. what is commonly known as the "ideal theory" was promulgated 140 years ago by berkeley, bishop of cloyne in ireland; it is nearly identical with the kabalistic doctrine of all things being but emanations from a divine source, and matter but an aspect. other philosophers have discussed the same theory in the controversy of

re, and in the imagery employed in the effort to represent spiritual ideas to mankind; but there is no sufficient reason for any condemnation of either school by any other. the world of intellectual culture is wide enough for both to exist side by side, and the mere fact that they are philosophic systems in any way comprehensible to men is evidence that either can be composed of pure and unveiled truth, for we are still only able to see as in a glass darkly, and must make much further progress before we can hope to see god face to face and know him as he is. we must be content to progress, as students have ever done, by stages of development; in each grade the primal truths are re-stated in a different form; they are revealed or re-veiled in language and symbolism suitable to the learner's

eir intellect has rejected as absurd, or as sheer superstition; which same dogma they have later in life assimilated with every feeling of esteem. occultism in this resembles freemasonry; we are either admitted to the hidden knowledge, or we are not; and if we are not admitted, we never believe any secret of its ritual even if it be offered to us. the secrets of occultism are like freemasonry; in truth they are to some extent the secrets that freemasonry has lost. they are of their very nature inviolable; for they can only be attained by personal progress; they might be plainly told to the outsider, and not be understood by him. for if anyone has been able to divine and to grasp such a secret, he will not tell it even to his dearest friend; for the simple reason that if his friend is unabl

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

tcasts! ye habitate dung-heaps; your glorious palaces are hospitals set amid cemeteries. ye breathe gay-heartedly within this cess-pit? ye obtain of half-desires, bent persuasions, of threats, of promises made hideous by vituperatious righteousness! can you realize of heaven when it exists without? believing without associating ye are spurious and know not the way of virtue. there is no virtue in truth, nor truth in righteousness. law becomes of desire's necessity. corrupt is the teacher, for they who speak have only spent words to give. believe or blaspheme! do ye not speak from between your thighs? to believe or unbelieve is the question. verily, if you believe of the least-ye needs must thrive all things. ye are of all things, of all knowledge, and, be like, will you or stupidity to fur

s of times have ye had re-birth and many more times will ye again suffer existence. ye are of things distressed, living down the truths ye made. loosing only from my overflow, perchance i teach ye to learn of yourselves? in my becoming shall the hungry satisfy of my good and evil? i strive me neither, and confide subsequent to the event. know my purpose: to be a stranger unto myself, the enemy of truth. uncertain of what ye believe, belike ye half-desire? but believe ye this, serving your dialectics: subscribing only to self-love, the outcroppings of my hatred now speak. further, to ventilate my own health, i scoff at your puerile dignitaries' absurd moral clothes and ovine faith in a fortuitous and gluttonous future! dogs, devouring your own vomit! cursed are ye all! throwbacks, adulterer

and madhouse vanities. your love is born of fear; but far better to hate than further deception. i would make your way difficult. give and take of all men indiscriminately. i know your love and hate. inquire of red diet. within your stomach is civil war. only in self-love is procreative will. what now! shall i attempt wisdom by words? alphabetic truths with legerdemain grammar? there is no spoken truth that is not past-more wisely forgotten. shall i scrawl slippery paradox with mad calligraphy? words, mere words! i exist in a wordless world, without yesterday nor to-morrow-beyond becoming. all conceivableness procures of time and space. hence i spit on your tatterdemalion ethics, moldering proverbs, priestly inarticulations and delirious pulpit jargon. this alone i give ye as safe commandm

t. therefore let ye who pray acquire this manner: self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own superabundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may my trespass be worthy. give me the death of my soul. intoxicate me with

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

being "and barbelo requested to grant her eternal life. and the invisible spirit consented. and when he had consented, eternal life came forth, and they attended and glorified the invisible spirit and barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being. the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 3 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm "and she requested again to grant her truth. and the invisible spirit consented. and when he had consented, truth came forth, and they attended and glorified the invisible, excellent spirit and his barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being "this is the pentad of the aeons of the father, which is the first man, the image of the invisible spirit; it is the forethought, which barbelo, and the thought, and the foreknowledge

consented, truth came forth, and they attended and glorified the invisible, excellent spirit and his barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being "this is the pentad of the aeons of the father, which is the first man, the image of the invisible spirit; it is the forethought, which barbelo, and the thought, and the foreknowledge, and the indestructibility, and the eternal life, and the truth. this is the androgynous pentad of the aeons, which is the decad of the aeons, which is the father "and he looked at barbelo with the pure light which surrounds the invisible spirit, and (with) his spark, and she conceived from him. he begot a spark of light with a light resembling blessedness. but it does not equal his greatness. this was an only-begotten child of the mother-father which ha

e invisible spirit and barbelo, for whose sake they had come into being "and the holy spirit completed the divine autogenes, his son, together with barbelo, that he may attend the mighty and invisible, virginal spirit as the divine autogenes, the christ whom he had honored with a mighty voice. he came forth through the forethought. and the invisible, virginal spirit placed the divine autogenes of truth over everything. and he subjected to him every authority, and the truth which is in him, that he may know the all which had been called with a name exalted above every name. for that name will be mentioned to those who are worthy of it "for from the light, which is the christ, and the indestructibility, through the gift of the spirit the four lights (appeared) from the divine autogenes. he e

t, and the indestructibility, through the gift of the spirit the four lights (appeared) from the divine autogenes. he expected that they might attend him. and the three (are) will, thought, and life. and the four powers (are) understanding, grace, perception, and prudence. and grace belongs to the light-aeon armozel, which is the first angel. and there are three other aeons with this aeon: grace, truth, and form. and the second light (is) oriel, who has been placed over the second aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: conception, perception, and memory. and the third light is daveithai, who has been placed over the third aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: understanding, love, and idea. and the fourth aeon was placed over the fourth light eleleth. and there are three

rist, through the will and the gift of the invisible spirit. and the twelve aeons belong to the son of the autogenes. and all things were established by the will of the holy spirit through the autogenes "and from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the revelation of the will of the invisible spirit and the will of the autogenes perfect man (appeared, the first revelation, and the truth. it is he whom the virginal spirit called pigera-adamas, and he placed him over the first aeon with the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, by the first light armozel; and with him are his powers. and the invisible one gave him a spiritual, invincible power. and he spoke and glorified and praised the invisible spirit, saying 'it is for thy sake that everything has come into being and ever

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

rich, though of no family, he had confidence, and hoped boldlyto win and wed some beautiful young lady of rank.now there came to dwell in monteroni a wonderfully beautiful biondina, or blonde young lady of cul-ture and condition, to whom gianni, with his usual impudence, boldly made love, getting, as wasalso usual, a round no for his reply.but this time, being more than usually fascinated in good truth, for there were influences at work heknew not of, he became as one possessed or mad with passion, so that he hung about the ladyshouse by night and day, seeking indeed an opportunity to rush in and seize her, or by some desper-ate trick to master and bear her away.but here his plans were defeated, because the lady had ever by her a great cat which seemed to beof more than human intelligence

the more fertilisedthereby, so the world at large gains by every revolution, however terrible or repugnant it may be fora time.the emancipated or womans rights woman, when too enthusiastic, generally considers man aslimited, while woman is destined to gain on him. in earlier ages a contrary opinion prevailed, andboth are, or were, apparently in the wrong, so far as the future is concerned. for in truth both sexesare progressive, and progress in this respect means not a conflictof the male and female principle,such as formed the basis of the mahabarata, but a gradual ascertaining of true ability and adjust-ment of relations or co-ordination of powers in doing which on a scientific basis all conflict ceas-es.these remarks are appropriate to my text and subject, because it is in studying the

into one work, because it would be to every student of archaeology, folk-lore, or history ofgreat value. it has been the faith of millions in the past it has made itself felt in innumerable tradi-tions, which deserve to be better understood than they are, and i would gladly undertake the work ifi believed that the public would make it worth the publishers outlay and pains.it may be observed with truth that i have not treated this gospel, nor even the subject of witchcraft,entirely as folk-lore, as the word is strictly defined and carried out; that is, as a mere traditional factor thing to be chiefly regarded as a variant like or unlike sundry other traditions, or to be tabulatedand put away in pigeon-holes for reference. that it is useful and sensible to do all this is perfectlytrue, and

not speak. but it is to be remarkedthat in the invocation the witch goes forth in the earliest morning to seekfor verbena or verbain. theancient persian magi, or rather their daughters, worshipped the sun as it rose by waving freshlyplucked verbena, 32 which was one of the seven most powerful plants in magic. these persianpriestesses were naked while they thus worshipped, nudity being a symbol of truth and sincerity.the extinguishing the lights, nakedness, and the orgie, were regarded as symbolical of the bodybeing laid in the ground, the grain being planted, or of entering into darkness and death, to berevived in new forms, or regeneration and light. it was the laying aside of daily life. page 63 n r r r r r the perception of this drove vast numbers of the discontented into rebellion, and

ve the dog made by vulcan and the wolf jupiter settled the question by petrifying them asyou may read in julius polluxhis fifth book, or any other on mythology. is canis fuit postea jove inlapidem conversus. page 54 this is pretty, but it is only imitation, and neither in form or spirit really equal to the incantations,which are sincere in faith. and it may here be observed in sorrow, yet in very truth, that in a verygreat number of modern poetical handlings of classic mythic subjects, the writers have, despite alltheir genius as artists, produced rococo work which will appear to be such to another generation,simply from their having missed the point, or omitted from ignorance something vital which the folk-lorist would probably not have lost. achillesmay be admirably drawn, as i have seen

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

th theory and practice of lbm/mbm/gbm, along with individual and social ethical considerations to which the initiate must be sensitive in order to use such magical knowledge creatively, constructively, and responsibly [descriptions of "black magic" as involving human or animal sacrifice, rape, or other illegal or reprehensible practices are merely judaeo/christian propaganda, and have no basis in truth whatever] 4.2 ritual practices setian ritual practice is generally not discussed in public forums. however, some specific questions seem to require answers- do you sacrifice animals (or children? no. see the ref document for a more detailed discussion of this, and for other questions/answers concerning our ritual practices. 4.3 occult studies discussion of other occult studies (such as astro

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

ay: behold the body of yeshua the deciever. i invoke thee into this wafer. you who come to enslave the race of man. you were sent by he who calls himself god, to strengthen the chains of bondage. i invoke you in order to brake the chains of bondage and kindle the fires of freedom. yes, you have gained many followers and sheep of your fold but now the tide is turning and your flock is learning the truth. in the name of lucifer, the daemons and legions. i condemn thee to the abyss and free the souls of all you have taken. this host is your filth that only your sheep will eat! take the wafer and burn in a special black candle and say "i take your worthless host and turn it into toast" after take up the chalice, with it in your hand, construct in the air, an inverted pentagram,while saying: ve

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

might possess the knowledge of this highest of earthly treasures for your health and comfort in this valley of sorrow. i write about it, not for my own good, but for that of posterity, and though my words be few and simple, that which they import is of immeasurable magnitude. ponder them well, that you also may find the rock which is the foundation twelve keys of basil valentine 6 of 95 stone of truth, the temporal blessing, and the eternal reward. twelve keys of basil valentine 7 of 95 the tract of basilius valentinus, the benedictine, concerning the great stone of the ancient sages. in the preface, gentle reader, and zealous student of this art, i promised to communicate to you a knowledge of our corner stone, or rock, of the process by which it is prepared, and of the substance from wh

s; on the contrary, i am convinced that it is many words that darken council. let me tell you, then, that although many are engaged twelve keys of basil valentine 8 of 95 in the search after this stone, it is nevertheless found but by very few. for god never intended that it should become generally known. it is rather to be regarded as a gift which he reserves for those favoured few, who love the truth, and hate falsehood, who study our art earnestly by day and by night, and whose hearts are set upon god with an unfeigned affection. hence, if you would prepare our great and ancient stone, i testify unto you in all truth that you must give diligent heed to my teaching, and before all things implore the gracious blessing of the creator of all things. you must also truly repent you of all you

perceive that the soul of an animal must not be the twelve keys of basil valentine 10 of 95 subject of this investigation. animals are a class by themselves; nor can anything ever be obtained from them that is not animal in its nature. but our stone, as it has been bequeathed to me by the ancients, is derived from two things, and one thing, in which is concealed a third thing. this is the purest truth, and a most faithful saying. for male and female have from of old been regarded as one body, not from any external or visible consideration, but on account of the ardour of that mutual love which naturally draws them together into one; and as the male and female seed jointly represent the principle of propagation, so also the sperm of the matter out of which our stone is made can be sown and

yond which we can find no earlier beginning of our magistery. in the course of time these three unite, and are changed through the action of fire into a palpable substance, viz, quicksilver, sulphur, and salt. if these three substances be mixed, they are hardened and coagulated into a perfect body, which represents the seed chosen and appointed by the creator. this is a most important and certain truth. if the metallic soul, the metallic spirit, and the metallic form of body be present, there will also be metallic quicksilver, metallic sulphur, and metallic salt, which together make up the perfect metallic body. if you cannot perceive what you ought to understand herein, you should not devote yourself to the study of philosophy. moreover, i tell you in few words, that you cannot obtain a m

alized by a spirit, yet it need not, therefore, be fixed, unless, indeed, it possess a rational soul, that strong bond between body and spirit, which represents their union, and resists all efforts to separate them. where there is no soul, there is no hope of redemption. nothing can be perfect or twelve keys of basil valentine 14 of 95 lasting without a soul. this is a profound and most important truth, which i feel in conscience bound to make known to my readers. now, the spirits of metals have this property of fixedness in a greater or less degree; they are more or less volatile in proportion to the mutual fitness of their bodies and souls. a metal that has the three conditions of fixedness is not affected by fire or overcome by any other outward agent. but there is only one metal that f

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

th tucci and samuel mention another principle called wang tang (dbang thang, though this is more akin to fate or fortune; it acts according to the state of one s karmic merit in order to influence the direction of one s life.26 the buddhist philosophical tenets of the m.dhyamika school heavily influence tibetan buddhism. m.dhyamika states that there are two truths, relative and ultimate. relative truth perceives phenomena and persons to exist as they appear, as substantial and independent; this is the truth of an ignorant consciousness. ultimate truth perceives these objects for what they really are, as lacking solid, substantial, and independent existence; everything is interdependent. this true nature is called "emptiness" meaning all things are devoid of innate and immutable nature sepa

d universal buddhist belief that individuals do not possess changeless and eternal souls, but are merely the combination of mental constituencies conditioned by karma. this is important because it allows these indigenous notions of souls to continue to be recognized within a buddhist framework. souls exist, but only on a relative level. an advanced buddhist practitioner more aware of the ultimate truth will recognize that the various kinds of souls discussed above are simply designations of illusory forces. these forces then can be understood for what they really are and thus mastered for the purposes of liberation. it is for this final purpose that the multiple bodies and souls continue to exist in tibetan religious practice. the karmic constituencies of which an individual consists must

maintenance. the terma tradition allows transmission to be no longer contingent on the survival of lineage-holders or linear propagation. rather, it has created a new form of transmission, one that is perpetually open to new additions that can tap into the powerful authenticity of padmasambhava and his teachings. this authenticity relies upon the notion that padmasambhava, as an agent of buddhist truth who achieved enlightenment, is constantly active within the world through his revealed teachings. indeed, his clairvoyance and omniscience is such that he is said to have intentionally timed when certain termas should be discovered, allowing scriptures to be revealed when they are needed most and within a fitting context. in turn, the charismatic nature of the treasure-revealer helps to bols

the constructed, relative reality during a ritual program and arrives at an exalted state of reality full of the visual wonders detailed in the texts. it is in this exalted state that ultimate reality manifests out of emptiness to be approached by the practitioner. thus, the s.dhana is the means by which this middle ground of the exalted realm is created between the constructed world and ultimate truth in order for the practitioner to commune with that truth in an embodied form for the purpose of ritual endeavor.34 the content and use of a s.dhana will be explored along with its ritual context in chapter 4. these terms are significant for the discussion to follow. i define them here in order to justify the continued use of these terms without the aid of uncomfortable english equivalents. t

urage of the riders that accompany him. as detailed in these two accounts, and noticeable in his statues and paintings, tsiu marpo is primarily red in body color, in keeping with the generic description of all might demons. his upper teeth gnaw at his lower lip and his face is permanently contorted with rage. in some of these depictions, he has three eyes to represent his connection with buddhist truth and knowledge. in paintings (figure 12) and drawings (figures 13 and 14, he is often mounted on his horse and spearing someone who hangs by his lasso below his horse s hooves. this being personifies the enemy of the buddhist teachings. he is surrounded by red flames and smoke, and appears to ride over a red ocean of blood. in contrast, statues of tsiu marpo tend to be less dynamic. they main

BLACK SERPENT1

ourselves, and the power of the elements and unseen forces around us. many misconceptions of the "black arts" have been conceived over the passage of time. numerous are the allegations that covens murder unborn children and use virgin blood in sacrifice to their infernal legions. these myths, often perpetuated and fed into by our own hysteria, create the basis for what society holds as their own truth regarding these religions. to dispel these myths it is essential that people understand a basic rule that holds true for all traditional left hand path religions (including satanism, demonolatry, etc- the dark lords expect their followers to take responsibility for their own actions, and, at the same time, exercise self discipline. they teach what is known, to most traditionalists, as sect l

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

spirit lifts up to dance in twisted widdershins forms, the body and shadow and light copulate to the musick of jubal cain and the sabbat circle is complete. foundations of skir-hand witchcraft the suggestions of the foundation of sorcery and cunning craft is from the earliest legends, memories and mythology of mankind. cain who wandered east to the land of nod became essentially, according to the truth of the circle the first satanist and witch, whose children beget children and the blood line of the cunning were born. it is suggested in some jewish lore that the daughters of cain were the ones to seduce or copulate with the fallen angels, the watchers. it is beginning with the watchers that the balanced aspects of angelic and satanic magick are found it is the very atavistic depths in whi

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

in some passages is only used in the same sense as the assyrian word (p. 86. moreover, neither the chaldean nor the biblical deluge (the stories of xisuthrus and noah) is based on the universal or even on the atlantean deluges, recorded in the indian allegory of vaivaswata manu. they are the exoteric allegories based on the esoteric mysteries of samothrace. if the older chaldees knew the esoteric truth concealed in the puranic legends, the other nations were aware only of the samothracian mystery, and allegorised it. they adapted it to their astronomical and anthropological, or rather phallic, notions. samothrace is known historically to have been famous in antiquity for a deluge, which submerged the country and reached the top of the highest mountains; an event which happened before the a

a-fide land which knew no winter in those early days, nor have its sorry remains more than one night and day during the year, even now. the nocturnal shadows never fall upon it, said the greeks; for it is the land of the gods, the favourite abode of apollo, the god of light, and its inhabitants are his beloved priests and servants. this may be regarded as poetised fiction now; but it was poetised truth then. iii. the third continent, we propose to call "lemuria" the name is an invention, or an idea, of mr. p. l. sclater, who asserted, between 1850 and 1860, on zoological grounds the actual existence, in prehistoric times, of a continent which he showed to have extended from madagascar to ceylon and sumatra. it included some portions of what is now africa; but otherwise this gigantic contin

hese gentlemen, unmoved by the fact that their assertions are called not only dubious but absurd, yet maintain that man existed so far back as in the secondary age. they have found human footprints on rocks of that formation; and furthermore, m. de quatrefages finds no valid scientific reason why man should not have existed during the secondary age. the "ages" and periods in geology are, in sober truth, purely conventional terms, as they are still hardly delineated, and, moreover[[footnote(s* sir charles lyell, who is credited with having "happily invented the terms eocene, miocene, and pliocene" to mark the three divisions of the tertiary age, ought really to have settled upon some approximate age for his "mind-offspring" having left the duration of these periods, however, to the speculat

prayed to the occult sun every night; for, as says vossius "all the theologians agree to say that mercury and the sun are one. he was the most eloquent and the most wise of all the gods, which is not to be wondered at, since mercury is in such close proximity to the wisdom and the word of god (the sun) that he was confused with both (idolatry, vol. ii, p. 373) vossius utters here a greater occult truth than he suspected. the hermes-sarameyas of the greeks is closely related to the hindu saram and sarameya, the divine watchman "who watches over the golden flock of stars and solar rays" in the clearer words of the commentary "the globe, propelled onward by the spirit of the earth and his six assistants[[footnote(s* copernicus wrote his theories on the "revolution of the heavenly bodies" in t

hey who complete man, whose ethereal form is emanated by other divine, but far lower beings, who solidify the body with clay, or the "dust of the ground- an allegory indeed, but as scientific as any darwinian evolution and more true. the author of the "source of measures" says that the foundation of the kabala and all its mystic books is made to rest upon the ten sephiroth; which is a fundamental truth* he shows these ten sephiroth or the ten numbers in the following diagram[[diagram] wherein the circle is the naught, its vertical diameter line is the first or primal one (the word or logos, from which springs the series of the other numbers up to 9, the limit of the digits. the 10 is the first divine manifestation* containing "every possible power of exact expression of proportion" by this

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

deavour to, as they imagined, work out a complete system of thought from the few facts previously communicated to them. it is needless to explain that this book is not the secret doctrine in its entirety, but a select number of fragments of its fundamental tenets, special attention being paid to some facts which have been seized upon by various writers, and distorted out of all resemblance to the truth. but it is perhaps desirable to state unequivocally that the teachings, however fragmentary and incomplete, contained in these volumes, belong neither to the hindu, the zoroastrian, the chaldean, nor the egyptian religion, neither to buddhism, islam, judaism nor christianity exclusively. the secret doctrine is the essence of all these. sprung from it in their origins, the various religious s

675- n.b- the index and glossary will be found at the close of volume ii[[vol. 1, page xvii] introductory "gently to hear, kindly to judge- shakespeare. since the appearance of theosophical literature in england, it has become customary to call its teachings "esoteric buddhism" and, having become a habit- as an old proverb based on daily experience has it "error runs down an inclined plane, while truth has to laboriously climb its way up hill" old truisms are often the wisest. the human mind can hardly remain entirely free from bias, and decisive opinions are often formed before a thorough examination of a subject from all its aspects has been made. this is said with reference to the prevailing double mistake (a) of limiting theosophy to buddhism: and (b) of confounding the tenets of the r

anas "the scholastic and oldest treatises on the primitive hymns" themselves require a key, which the orientalists have failed to secure. what do the scholars say of buddhist literature? have they got it in its completeness? assuredly not. notwithstanding the 325 volumes of the kanjur and the tanjur of the northern buddhists, each volume we are told "weighing from four to five pounds" nothing, in truth, is known of lamaism. yet, the sacred canon of the southern church is said to contain 29,368,000 letters in the saddharma alankara* or, exclusive of treatises and commentaries "five or six times the amount of the matter contained in the bible" the latter, in the words of professor max muller, rejoicing only in 3,567,180 letters. notwithstanding, then, these "325 volumes (in reality there are

rate, than the too abstruse philosophies and pantheism of india, of whose religion and language europe had hardly any idea before the beginning of the present century. along the nile and on the face of the whole country, there stand to this hour, exhumed yearly and daily, fresh relics which eloquently tell their own history. still it is not so. the learned oxford philologist himself confesses the truth by saying that "though. we see still standing the pyramids, and the ruins of temples and labyrinths, their walls[[footnote(s* lassen("ind. althersumkunde" vol. ii, p. 1,072) shows a buddhist monastery erected in the kailas range in 137 b.c; and general cunningham, earlier than that* reverend t. edkins "chinese buddhism[[vol. 1, page] xxix introductory. covered with hieroglyphic inscriptions

t kind was discovered at boulaq, cairo. the mummy of what had been considered the wife of an unimportant pharaoh, has turned out, thanks to an inscription found on an amulet hung on his neck, to be that of sesostris- the greatest king of egypt[[vol. 1, page] xxx introductory. own conclusions, which may be very "scientific" in the sight of oriental scholars, but yet very wide of the mark of actual truth. the conflicting views on the subject of chronology, in the case of the vedas, of the various eminent philologists and orientalists, from martin haug down to mr. max muller himself, are an evident proof that the statement has no historical basis to stand upon "internal evidence" being very often a jack-o'lantern, instead of a safe beacon to follow. nor has the science of modern comparative m

BLUE EQUINOX

d, i am god, flesh to thy bone, flower to thy rod. with hoofs of steel i race on the rocks through solstice stubborn to equinox. and i rave; and i rape and i rip and i rend everlasting, world without end, mannikin, maiden, maenad, man, in the might of pan. io pan! io pan pan! pan! io pan! 9 editorial do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law the world needs religion. religion must represent truth, and celebrate it. this truth is of two orders: one, concerning nature external to man; two, concerning nature internal to man. existing religions, especially christianity, are based on primitive ignorance of the facts, particularly of external nature. celebrations must conform to the custom and nature of the people. christianity has destroyed the joyful celebrations, characterised by music

at white brotherhood, through whom this law was obtained, is a body of the highest initiates, pledged to aid mankind. it offers instruction in the way of spiritual progress and illumination to individual seekers. the work of the a.a. is called scientific illuminism. this may be briefly expressed by quoting its motto .the method of science: the aim of religion. each seeker is taught how to realise truth for himself, by means accurate and well-tested. the o.t.o. is the first of the great religious societies to accept the law. it trains groups by way of progressive initiation. the equinox publishes all instructions and pronouncements of the a.a. and o.t.o. it also publishes such poetry, drama, fiction, and essays, as are sympathetic to this programme, so far as space permits. the equinox is s

urth dimension, by h. hinton. the best essay on the subject. the essays of thomas henry huxley. masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose. curriculum of a.a. 23 the object of this course of reading is to familiarize the student with all that has been said by the great masters in every time and country. he should make a critical examination of them; not so much with the idea of discovering where the truth lies, for he cannot do this except by virtue of his own spiritual experience, but rather to discover the essential harmony in those varied works. he should be on his guard against partisanship with a favourite author. he should familiarize himself thoroughly with the method of mental equilibrium, endeavouring to contradict any statement soever, although it may be apparently axiomatic. the ge

the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him refle

ich thing i speak unto you for your comfort and good courage. and so be it unto all of you. know first, that from the law spring four rays or emanations: so that if the law be the centre of your own being, they must needs fill you with their secret goodness. and these four are light, life, love, and liberty. the equinox 102 by light shall ye look upon yourselves, and behold all things that are in truth one thing only, whose name hath been called no thing for a cause which later shall be declared unto you. but the substance of light is life, since without existence and energy it were naught. by life therefore are you made yourselves, eternal and incorruptible, flaming forth as suns, self-created and self-supported, each the sole centre of the universe. now by the light ye beheld, by love ye

BOOK OF ENOCH

p me. 10.22] and the earth will be cleansed from all corruption, and from all sin, and from all wrath, and from all torment; and i will not again send a flood upon it, for all generations, forever. 11.1] and in those days, i will open the storehouses of blessing, which are in heaven, so that i may send them down upon the earth, upon the work, and upon the toil, of the sons of men. 11.2] peace and truth will be united, for all the days of eternity, and for all the generations of eternity. 5) enoch meets the holy watchers (pages 23-24) this section describes how enoch became involved. enoch describes how representatives of the watchers approached him, while praying (12.3. they gave him a message to pass on to the runaways. the message is outlined between 12.4 and 13.2. enoch describes the te

he angels of heaven, of a different type and not like us. and his eyes are like the rays of the sun and his face glorious. 106.6] and it seems to me that he is not sprung from me but from the angels and i am afraid that something extraordinary may be done on the earth in his days. 106.7] and now, my father, i am entreating you and petitioning you, to go to our father enoch, and learn from him the truth, for his dwelling is with the angels" 106.8] and when methuselah heard the words of his son he came to me, at the ends of the earth, for he had heard that i was there. and he cried out, and i heard his voice and went to him. and i said to him "behold i am here my son, for you have come to me" 106.9] and he answered me, and said "because of a great matter i have come to you, and because of a

of the sun; and he opened his eyes and made the whole house bright. 106.11] and he was taken from the hand of the midwife, and he opened his mouth, and blessed the lord of heaven. 106.12] and his father lamech was afraid and fled to me. and he does not believe he is sprung from him but thinks him to be from the angels of heaven. and behold, i have come to you, so that you may make known to me the truth" 106.13] and i, enoch, answered and said to him "the lord will do new things on earth, and this i have already seen in a vision, and made known to you. for in the generation of my father, jared, some from the height of heaven transgressed the word of the lord. 106.14] and behold, they commit sin and transgress the law, and have been promiscuous with women, and commit sin with them, and have

heir days, and the righteous and chosen will be without number, in front of him, forever and ever. 39.7] and i saw their dwelling, under the wings of the lord of spirits, and all the righteous and chosen shone in front of him, like the light of fire. and their mouths were full of blessing, and their lips praised the name of the lord of spirits. and righteousness will not fail in front of him, and truth will not fail in front of him. 39.8] there i wished to dwell, and my soul longed for that dwelling; there had my lot been assigned before, for thus it was decided about me, in front of the lord of spirits. 39.9] and in those days i praised and exalted the name of the lord of spirits, with blessing and praise, for he has destined me for blessing and praise, in accordance with the lord of spir

BOOK T

of the voice; the oracles of the mighty gods zain gemini 64 the chariot the child of the powers of the waters; the lord of the triumph of light chet cancer 65 fortitude the daughter of the flaming sword tet leo 66 the hermit the magus of the voice of power, the prophet of the eternal yod virgo 67 the wheel the lord of the of fate forces of life koph jupiter 68 justice the daughter of the lords of truth: the ruler of the balance lamed libra 69 the hanged man the spirit of the mighty waters mem water 70 death the child of the great transformers: the lord of the gates of death nun scorpio 71 temperance the daughter of the reconcilers: the bringer-forth of life samekh sagittarius 72 the devil the lord of the gates of matter: the child of the forces of time ayin capricorn 73 the blasted tower t

all daggers, supporting respectively the symbol crescent moon with horns upward thus, and libra representing the decanate. contradictory characters in the same nature, strength through suffering; pleasure after pain. sacrifice and trouble, yet strength arising therefrom, symbolized by the position of the rose, as though the pain itself had brought forth beauty. arrangement, peace restored; truce; truth and untruth; sorrow and sympathy. aid to the weak; arrangement; justice, unselfishness; also a tendency to repetition of affronts on being pardoned; injury when meaning well; given to petitions; also a want of tact, and asking question of little moment; talkative. chokmah of vau. quarrel made up, yet still some tension in relations: actions sometimes selfish, sometimes unselfish. herein rule

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

from these 'intelligences' but the unwise and impious man may already be the victim of their assaults. the sustenance of these powers infernal is fear and hence, if the magician is without fear these enemies of the human race can have no power. the archdaemons and qliphoth rely not on the existance of god to incarnate, but the denial of the existence of god- only through willingly renouncing the truth, the living god or right action can these spirits bring a human being to ruin. the qliphoth and their servitors: neptune thamiel (thamal: thadekiel+ abraxsiel+ mahaziel+ azaza l +lufugiel pluto chaigidel (chigdal: chedeziel+ itqueziel+ golebriel+ dubriel+ alhaziel+ lufexiel saturn sateriel (sataral: saturniel+ abnexiel+ tagariel+ asteriel+ reqraziel+ abholziel+ lareziel+ jupiter gamehioth (g

BOOK OF PLEASURE

y are one and the same. the wise pleasure seeker, having realised they are "different degrees of desire" and never desirable, gives up both virtue and vice and becomes a kiaist. riding the shark of his desire he crosses the ocean of the dual principle and engages himself in self-love. religions are the projection of incapacity, the imaginations of fear, the veneer of superstition, that paradox is truth* while ofttimes the ornamentation of imbecility. as a virtue in the idea to maximize pleasure cheaply, remit your sins and excuse them-is but ceremonial, the expression of puppetry to the governing fear. yes! what you have ordained in your religiousness, is your very rack, imagined though it be! the prospect is not pleasant; you have taught yourself! it has become inborn and your body is sen

as a means of exhaustion, and by that you will obtain your desire. some do much to show the similarity of different religions; certainly by it i prove the possibility of a fundamental illusion, but that they never realise-or this ukase they are the mockery, for how much they regret! they suffer more conflict than the unenlightened. with what they can identify their own delusion of fear they call truth. they never see this similarity and the quintessence of religions, their own poverty of imagination and religion's palliation. better is it to show the essential difference of religions. it is as well to know that various means; is not their object to deceive and govern? surely then, for the attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called

how the essential difference of religions. it is as well to know that various means; is not their object to deceive and govern? surely then, for the attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called, but give it many containers; forgetting its dependence they prove its relationship and paradox, the song of experience and illusion. paradox is not "truth, but the truth that anything can be true for a time. what supersedes paradox and its implicit("not necessary, i will make the foundation of my teaching. let us determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial

ry corpulency, however impressive, is it not disgusting (the elephant is exceeding large but extremely powerful, the swine though odious does not breed the contempt of our good taste) if a man is no hero to his servant, much less can he remain a mystic in the eyes of the curious; similarity educates mimicry. decorate your meaning, however objectionable (as fact, after you have shown your honesty. truth, though simple, never needs the argument of confusion for obscurity; its own pure symbolism embraces all possibilities as mystic design. take your stand in commonsense and you include the truth which cannot lie; no argument has yet prevailed. perfect proportion suggest no alteration, and what is useless decays. they reject all the modern symbolism*(1) and reach an absurd limit very early. no

ate. i call it kia i dare not claim it as myself. the kia which can be expressed by conceivable ideas, is not the eternal kia, which burns up all belief but is the archetype of "self" the slavery of mortality. endeavouring to describe "it" i write what may be but not usually-called the "book of lies*(1. the unorthodox of the originable-a volant "sight" that conveys somehow by the incidental, that truth is somewhere. the kia which can be vaguely expressed in words is the "neither-neither" the unmodified "i" in the sensation of omnipresence, the illumination symbolically transcribed in the sacred alphabet, and of which i am about to write. its emanation is its own intensity, but not necessariness, it has and ever will exist, the virgin quantum-by its exuberance we have gained existence. who

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

the so-called witches of salem, massachusetts. it is doubtful if any of the victims hung* there were really followers of the old religion. just possibly bridget bishop and sarah good were, but the others were nearly all pillars of the local church up until the time the hysterical children "cried out" on them. but what about satanism? the witches were called worshippers of the devil. was there any truth to this? no. yet as with so many of the charges, there was reason for the belief. the early church was extremely harsh on its people. it not only governed the peasants' way of worship but also their ways of life and love. even between married couples, sexual intercourse was frowned upon. it was felt that there should be no joy from the act, it being permitted solely for procreation. intercou

olors in your dreams. the following list is not inclusive but will give you the primary colors: red strength, health, vigor, sexual love, danger, charity orange encouragement, adaptability, stimulation, attraction, plenty, kindness yellow persuasion, charm, confidence, jealousy, joy, comfort green finance, fertility, luck, energy, charity, growth blue tranquility, understanding, patience, health, truth, devotion, sincerity indigo changeability, impulsiveness, depression, ambition, dignity violet tension, power, sadness, piety, sentimentality cradle: potential for advancement. crossing the river: a fundamental change of attitude. crying: emotion; usually a sad event. crystal: union of matter and spirit. curtains: concealment; adornment. darkness: the spirit world; the subconscious; turning

have the force; the power to achieve any goal, the power of creation. 2: removing emotion worry, fear, anger, envy, rush and noise are as much a poison to your spiritual system as arsenic would be to your body. true spiritual 'qualities entirely eliminate these poisons. total faith leaves no room for worry. unrestricted love allows no room for hate, envy, anger and greed. 3: self-examination as a truth seeker, you should continually examine yourself. you must determine your ideals and beliefs. you must achieve clear and concise determination of what is right and wrong for you. just as you cannot judge another, you cannot be judged by any other than yourself. you must determine your ambitions and analyze your motivation. you must determine your goals and define them clearly. you cannot comp

. associated with eating places, bars, prostitution, narcotics, navigation, the ocean, nursing, advertising. pluto is generally associated with children; youth. leaders, wanting things their own way, disliking laws. pluto is associated with hobbies, sports, outdoor life, actors and actresses, politicians. jupiter is the planet of harmony, of education, law, morals and religion, faith, good humor. truth comes before anything with jupiter. knowledge, the ability to self-educate, learning through reading, are all of jupiter. moneyed people count with this planet; bankers, judges and ecclesiastics. the sun is first and foremost a masculine planet, full of vitality. it has determination yet much kindness, a lot of heart, and is capable of great love. it is an authority figure, moving ever forwa

white pink taurus april 20-may 20 red yellow gemini may 21-june 21 red blue cancer june 22-july 22 green brown leo july 23-august 22 red green virgo august 23-september 22 gold* black libra september 23-october 22 black blue scorpio october 23-november 21 brown black sagittarius november 22-december 21 gold red capricorn december 22-january 19 red brown table 2- symbolism of colors white purity, truth, sincerity red strength, health, vigor, sexual love light blue tranquility, understanding, patience, health n dark blue impulsiveness, depression, changeability green finance, fertility, luck gold/yellow attraction, persuasion, charm, confidence brown hesitation, uncertainty, neutrality pink honor, love, morality black evil, loss, discord, confusion purple tension, ambition, business progres

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

the true temple, on the holy mountain. behold, i am with thee always, and i never sleep. 10 i am the height above all heights. my descent reacheth likewise below all depths. yet am i poised forever between height and depth in perfect balance. consider me under the aspect of aleph; there shalt thou find both height and depth and the path also which joineth them for descent and return. 11 aleph in truth am i, the ox of solar fire whose radiance lighteth all the world, whose life-breath ebbeth and floweth in creatures great and small, whose power taketh form in all the acts of men, of beasts, of plants, yea, and of things which seem inanimate, as well. aleph am i, the patient burden-bearer, strong to carry the heavy load of the manifest. aleph am i, the eternal worker, by whose might all fie

arth. in endless variety of mixture and proportion, directed by my will, these mingle together for the production of forms. they are transmutations of a single essence, and from their mingling are brought forth all things. watching thus the multiplicity of existences proceeding from my single essence, i understand them in all their relations. i perceive that their beginning, middle, and end is in truth myself. thus do i see that all things, whatsoever their appearance, because they spring from mine own nature are grounded in goodness. 7 my superior nature is reflected also in the mind of man, created in mine image. know me thus as the source of all true will. know me also as the power to perceive objects as having the appearance of standing outside and apart from him who regardeth them. th

tical with my superior nature. wherever this power acteth, whether in low forms or in high, i only am its source, and i the knower. not thine, but mine, is the power of attention, of observation, of discovery, of the discerning of sequence in the operation of nature. in all this, and in the power of discrimination, my superior nature worketh through thee. 8 happy art thou if thou canst grasp this truth. for then, understanding that not thy weak self, but my all-knowing mind, looketh out upon the world through thine eyes, shalt thou have faith to let me see. then shalt thou overcome the evil of thy senses. by devoting: them wholly to my use. not thou, but i, shall then, discern the weight and. shape and texture of the things thou touchest, not thine, but mine, shall be the knowledge of scen

creation, the one life that i am seemeth to divide itself, becoming two. of these two, i have made known to thee my superior nature, the crown of primal will wherein i have my supreme abode. hearken now, while i expound the mystery of mine inferior nature, which standeth in the tree of life as the sephirah of wisdom. 2 forget not that these two, though they be named superior and inferior, are in truth of equal rank. as it is written "that which is below is as that which is above, and that which is above is as that which is below [31] t h e book o f t o k e n s be thou not led astray by their false doctrine who ascribe to the inferior nature somewhat less of power and worth than inhereth in the superior. the two are as the pans of a balance. each hath its own peculiar quality. each hath it

d, or world of mental patterns. below briah is yetzirah, the world of formation, or plane of invisible forces. the fourth, and lowest, plane is assiah, the material world, or world of action and things [48] the meditation on heh* 1 in whatsoever object thou perceivest, know me as the essence, as the idea, and as the interior nature. because of this the wise come easily to me by many paths, yet in truth these different roads are but a single way. if thou canst penetrate into the nature of the simplest thing, there thou shalt find me. this is the key to the mystery of the sacred letters. fix thy mind on the object set before thee by any letter, and hold thy thought to meditate thereon. then shall the inner nature of that object be made known to thee, and by this means shalt thou draw nigh to

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

in my family and close friends to celebrate with me on the festival days. most solitary witches initiate themselves, though some traditions, such as the saxon seat wicca founded by raymond buckland in the usa, do admit solitary witches. indeed, solitary practitioners are said by some to have been witches in seven previous lifetimes and to possess within them all they need to know about the craft. truth or myth, no one should underestimate the number of private practitioners who do work alone, some coming together occasionally in small, informal groups. solitary witches can use ceremonial magick very successfully, but many do follow the less formal folk magick, linked to the land and the seasons, that was practised by our ancestors in their homes. for this reason, some call themselves hedge

other organisation, and then the nasty elements who hide behind the name of magick will be exposed for the frauds they are [insert pic p029- children and wicca many people are suspicious of witches and all the more so if the practitioner has young children. they seem to fear that witches will exert some kind of evil influence on innocent minds. in my experience, nothing could be further from the truth. children of wiccans are almost invariably kind to animals and aware of environmental issues. some groups have family celebrations and no responsible parent would introduce their children to any experiences before they were ready, least of all wiccans to whom life is sacred and children the blessing of the goddess. lisa, a wiccan from berkshire, describes how her daughter has grown up 'becom

eenth centuries bath became a fashionable resort where the wealthy would come to socialise and take the waters. sulis is potent for all healing water rituals. because curse tablets as well as offerings have been retrieved from the waters, she is also associated with justice through karma and the banishing of sorrows. deities of wisdom as well as wisdom, these gods and goddesses are for knowledge, truth and justice. athena athena, or athene, daughter of zeus, is goddess of wise counsel, both in peace and war, of intelligence, reason, negotiation and all forms of the arts and literature. the owl is her sacred bird and the olive her symbol representing peace, healing and nourishment. hathor hathor is the ancient egyptian goddess of truth, wisdom, joy, love, music, art and dance and protectres

ould look at it without flinching. hathor can be invoked for all forms of mirror magic and is also associated with gold and turquoise and so jewellery made of these can be a focus for her powers. in the modern world she is guardian of businesswomen. fiercely protective in defence of her own, she is especially potent against physical and psychic attack. ma'at ma'at, the ancient egyptian goddess of truth and justice, was responsible for maintaining the correct balance and order in the universe. she was daughter of ra who created her to establish unity and order in the world. ma'at is pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. seite 44 wicca01.txt she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a p

pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. seite 44 wicca01.txt she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a person's heart was weighed on the scales of justice against the feather from her headdress to see if it was free from sin. she can be invoked for all rituals of justice, uncovering secrets, truth and trustworthiness. hermes hermes is the greek messenger god who travelled between dimensions. he is associated with the wise ancient egyptian god thoth and the later roman mercury. he is credited with great knowledge, healing powers and medical knowledge [insert pic p080- the double entwined snake of hermes' and mercury's caduceus, or wand, which is often a living growing staff, is a symbo

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ill to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a mind which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferia

g to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal act was possible. gnosis is a state of closing but is fully aligned with the object or system sought

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ivid personal remembrances, oral testimonies, and rich ethnographic descriptions. for a people who have relied on the oral transmission of knowledge and culture as black americans have, the spoken narrative of folklore is as vital as the written documentation on which many histories of african american religion are based. as argued by the historian william piersen, folklore can function as "moral truth" rather than "historical truth" for those who recount it, giving evidence of a "deeper" reality that endures in shared, communal recollections of the past. accordingly i have also relied on documents such as the federal writers f project slave narratives, compiled from interviews with former bondmen and their descendants in the united states after the turn of the twentieth century. other mat

s neck, drew blood, and put his cupping horn to it" according to the account "he took it off, and dropped out of it a young snake and a lizard. efrom dishyere on you gwine to be a well woman, f he said. and she was" another specialist who was paid to treat a sick patient "took out of her right arm a spool of thread, and out of her leg a lizard" stated a letter in the southern workman "this is the truth, what i saw with my own eyes" the correspondent professed. chesnutt told of a man who had been poisoned when a lizard had entered his system "this lizard, according to the edoctor, f would start from the man's shoulder and pass down the side of the body to the leg" he wrote "when it reached the calf of the leg the lizard's head would appear right under the skin. after it had been perceptible

d in the bible, for healing. these practices may have revalidated older african american beliefs in the efficacy of special material objects as sources of supernatural power. blessed cloths and handkerchiefs, for example, popular with both black and white evangelists in the early twentieth century, were standard accoutrements in african american pentecostal healing services. a notice in the whole truth magazine, the newspaper of the church of god in christ, illustrates the currency of these traditions among black american pentecostals in the early twentieth century "sister larry of columbus, mississippi, writes c that god has so wonderfully healed her son through the prayers of elder mason and others. he was very sick with appendicitis. she wrote to lexington to elder mason to send her an

ught to retrieve stolen property, attain money, or locate sources of livelihood "his practice and his religion are firmly interwoven" concluded powdermaker "so that each is reinforced by the other" like the slave conjurers, reverend d. helped alleviate physical afflictions while addressing the salient conflicts in his clients f lives.[45] other african american healing practitioners such as madam truth, a professed "fortuneteller and clairvoyant" and member of the early-twentieth-century holy sanctified church of sandfly, georgia, combined religious piety with supernatural artistry. madame truth identified the causes of clients f afflictions that came about from conflicts over money, work, and the interpersonal relationships "i advise on business and love affairs" she maintained "deah's a

century holy sanctified church of sandfly, georgia, combined religious piety with supernatural artistry. madame truth identified the causes of clients f afflictions that came about from conflicts over money, work, and the interpersonal relationships "i advise on business and love affairs" she maintained "deah's a remedy fuh ebry trouble and i hab dat remedy, fuh a spirit hab brung it to me" madam truth's healing practices extended to social and emotional distress as well as physical disorders that were perceived to possess spiritual origins.[46] even as they offered a variety of possibilities for addressing affliction within an individual's life, black sectarian healers, pentecostalists, and conjurers all shared fundamental beliefs concerning the underlying sources of affliction. to africa

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

sures from them by the means of this alphabet, and by inscriptions, which could be read by nobody except the sons of wisdom and learning" 913-982 r. shabbati donnolo (italy "long" recension of the "sefer yezirah" 922 crucifixion of the mystic al-hallaj in baghdad- most famous sufi martyr, was imprisoned for nine years and then, after having hands and feet cut off, executed "ana' al haqq "i am the truth. 931 sa'adiya gaon. first rendition of "sefer yetzirah" in egypt. 955 abu sahl dunash ibn tamim. sefer yetzirah published with gaon's commentary on the short version by tanin. 961 rasa'il-e-ikhwanus safa (epistles of brethren of purity "a mystical muslim order incorporating teachings from neoplatonic, hermetic, and even buddhist sources [netton 1991] and deriving from harran [nasr 1993: 25-1

of villanova exposition super apocalpsi 1306-1403 'abd al-karim jilani. universal man (al-insan al-kamil. 1306-21 divine comedy by dante. 1308 john duns scotus dies. guiard of cressonart arrested. 1309-1311 tractatus quidem [sic, in quo respondeteur objectionibus que fiebant contra tractatum arnaldi de adventu anti-christi arnold of villanova sees lull and himself as the 'two modern messengers of truth' 1309-1348 petrus bonus 1309: under pope clement v and under the thumb of the french monarchs, the papacy moves from rome to avignon c.1310? r. isaac b. samuel of acre. student of r. nathan who was himself a student of abraham abulafia. knew arabic and had access to sufi influenced kabbalistic material; possibly learned abulafia's teachings in italy while on the way to spain. isaac of acre i

in stuttgart library. wrote the 2000 p. naometria(measure of the temple) joachite chiliasm and key of david. 1543-1620 chaim vital 1544-1616 helisaeus roeslin 1544-1607 john pistorius, qabalist 1544 postel in rome- he published his work de orbis terrae concordia (concerning the harmony of the earth) advocated universal religious peace, to be achieved by convincing jews, moslems, and pagans of the truth of christianity. 1545-1608 joseph duchesne (quercetanus) 1546 "absconditorum a constitutione mundi clavis" gillaume postel. the "key of hidden things" is david's key. 1548 postel translates the zohar. 1548-1600 giordano bruno 1549-1550 postel journeys to the orient(he claimed to have walked all the way to china) 1550 rosarium philosophorum published. de subtilitate- girolamo cardano, an ency

al immutation and the teachings of his "mother johanna" il libro della divina ordinatione and le prime nove del altro mondo. at this, the inquisition declares him a dangerous revolutionary and mad. 1555-1625 francis anthony 1556 postel imprisoned in rome. 1556 hieroglyphica of valerianus, pierius giovanni pietro delle fosse italian humanist scholar and poet. first book to ascertain the historical truth about the writing system of ancient egypt on the basis of the bembine table, inscriptions on roman obelisks, the hieroglyphica of horapollo. 1557 catelin geofroy tarot(lyon. gabriel du preau -deus livres de mercure trismegiste hermes 1557-1607 thomas brightman. influenced by the twelfth-century monk joachim of fiore- seven churches prophesied the seven ages of church history. anticipated a j

's ideas. 1569 mercator's 1569 polar map. 1571-1640 sadr al-din shirazi(mulla sadra) iranian sufi transcendent philosophy (al-hikmat al-muta`aliyah)continues suhrawardi's theosophy of light 1572 isaak luria dies 1572 tycho brahe de nova stella. 1573 john dee de stella admiranda, in cassiopeae asterismo. 1574-1637 robert fludd "therefore this, too, is the work of an authentic alchemist to separate truth from illusion, that is good from evil and to deliver christ from matter" 1574 peter perna prints the collected works of paracelsus in latin 1575-1625 jacob boehme 1575 arbatel of magic first appears 1577-1638 christoph besold. proto-rosicrucian professor of law. had detailed knowledge of islamic culture and philosophy. read arabic and hebrew. also had knowledge of the humanists and neoplaton

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

well content. meanwhile the prisoners were again brought into the hall, and each man seated according to his quality. they were likewise told to behave themselves somewhat more civilly than they had done the day before, about which they yet did not need to have been admonished, for without this, they had already put up their pipes. and this i can boldly say, not with flattery, but in the love of truth, that commonly those persons who were of the highest rank best understood how to behave themselves in so unexpected a misfortune. their treatment was but indifferent, yet respectful; neither could they yet see their attendants, but to us they were visible, at which i was exceedingly joyful. now although fortune had exalted us, yet we did not take upon us more than the rest, advising them to

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

riant forces as symbolized by the hexagram and the notarikon which states "one beginning of his unity, one beginning of his individuality, his permutation is one" note that there are three sentences in this notarikon in english. this alludes to the supernals that unite in rtk. one more important factor is present in the r.r. et. a.c. this factor is the unity of our order. we must remain united in truth and brotherhood if we are to complete the group egregore of the "great work" and the reason we were called to this sacred mystical path. upon the calling forth of the d.w.b, the old current of energy is broken and a new energy is installed. the various calling of the elemental forces are now employed via the watchtower. all four watchtowers are activated through the four enochian tablets. th

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ewhere. i was going to be a good little nuclear physicist, because that was the glamour job back then, much more respectable than the corner bookie, and when i was twelve i got this really interesting present, a lie detector. well, actually it was a very simple galvanic skin response meter in a big, green cabinet and i discovered that by doing some mental stuff i could make the needle stay on the truth setting no matter what whoppers i made up. i also discovered some interesting things that very few people knew about in early 1962, such as biofeedback. i hated school. what kid in his or her right mind does not? so i learned to give myself a fever. it was actually really quite simple. i would get the needle to its lowest setting and then start thinking i was in a very hot room. before you k

p was busy so the machine could not be left idle, but it would not run without the part, so we crawled around in the oil vainly looking for the missing mechanism. but no matter where we looked, it was nowhere to be found. well, as you can imagine, things were getting pretty desparate at acco engineering that day as my father was beginning to run out swear words when i remembered the pendulum. the truth is that it did not take much remembering as i had just started to work with it and i was behaving like a kid in the candy store and there was no way i was going to resist an opportunity like this. it probably looked very strange, but being boss's son has some advantages and this was one of them and besides, nothing else was working. so i made a makeshift device with a cam and some heavy twin

were back at the camp site. after all, how fast can a three-year-old run? lies, crooks, and crime stuff we all deal with dishonest people and not all of them are publishers. some of them are editors. and all politicians are in that category. so as you look out at your world and realize that no one is to be trusted, you have to come up with some means to find out who, if anyone, is telling you the truth. this can get very expensive if you do it by trial and error and yet there are those rare, very rare, times when something that is too good to be true really is true. after all, people do win state lotteries, but no one in his right mind bets the farm on it. the pendulum can be a real help in finding out if someone is telling you the truth. this is something that works best over the phone, f

was still convinced that he was dealing with electro-magnetic phenomena and continued to do so until the day he died, but that does not diminish the importance of this. now i am having a bit of fun with this because it lends itself to that. one can see abrams as boris karloff, puttering around the laboratory making one discovery after another, like a good, mad scientist from a bad movie, but the truth is that abrams was undoubtedly a man of extraordinary insight and inspiration and was able to translate both into action. clearly the idea of using the resistance box, as strange as that may seem to us who think in terms of frequencies on televisions, was a brilliant idea and it gave us the means of understanding what we are working with. let me explain. a radionic box translates information

lly hear a popping noise. anyway, learning to use the stick pad is pretty easy even though a lot of radionicists make a big deal of how much trouble it was for them. my feeling is that they started with complete machines (and some of the older ones were pretty impressive looking, the wigglesworth pathoclast being the size of a desk) and were intimidated by the size and complexity of the unit. the truth is that using this tool is simplicity itself once you realize that it is a binary indicator. it can only say "yes" or "no" the stick is a "yes" and a "no" is the lack of it. so first you have to get a stick pad. these are actually very easy come by. you probably already have one in your house. i use the plastic lids that come with cans of cat food or coffee or lemonade to keep the insides fr

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

nd calmly, resonating with deliberate focus. the mind will try to "speed up" on you, but gently keep it reigned in, and let awareness be deep, steady, and fully absorbed on what you are doing, not matter how minor it seems. the power of the rite, the motions, all suddenly increase in amazing ways. some experienced folk like to get into trances before the start of the rite, but others know another truth: that deliberately and steadily paying full attention to the motions of the rite can itself be a door into the trance, and in this way, some find it easier than "putting on the mantle" before they begin. it is simply another approach to this (or any other) rite. try both, or use both as you feel the need. you will discover that these two bits of advice greatly increase any rite's power and a

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ooks that have followed. it was a challenge to do it all from scratch, but what satisfaction it has brought with the years. in terms of the 'this world' level of the global conspiracy it is still the most important book i have written and will probably continue to be so until the day i leave this realm of manipulated illusion. in the decade that has followed, the themes and predictions of and the truth have proved to mirror the events that have unfolded across the world. this has included the blatant use of 'modified hegelianism, or 'problem-reaction-solution' as i call it, to covertly create a problem to which the authorities can openly offer a 'solution- changes in society to advance the global big brother, fascist state, that, without the 'problem' would be rejected by the public. the h

and and the world trade center disaster for the detailed background. you will see as you read this book that in the mid-1990s the force behind 21st century events was exposed in great detail, as was the agenda it was following. therefore, predicting then what is happening now did not require a 'prophet- merely the dedicated study and exposure of the network that controls the xiii i xiv. a n d the truth shall set you free governments, banking system, global corporations, military decision making and ownership of the media. today, thanks to the work of dedicated researchers, vastly more people are becoming aware of the global conspiracy than were in those lonely days when and the truth was first published; and if i had to name the achievements in my life of which i am most proud, this book w

ience is obsessed with telling us, the physical body is not the whole human being. it is the fantastic physical shell through which the eternal us experiences this physical world. there is far more to us than a body. creation is the expression of one infinite mind and all lifeforms are aspects of that one mind: what many people call god. we are each other. we are all god, if you xv w xvi..and the truth shall set you free wish to use that term. at the heart of this mind is a consciousness i see as a blinding light- the source consciousness from which all has been thought into existence. creation consists of an infinite number of dimensions, wavelengths, frequencies, of reality. this physical world is only one of them. these frequencies share the same space that our physical world occupies

. these capes, in turn, are a reflection of what we think and feel about ourselves. our lives are an exact physical replica of our own subconscious mind. how it thinks and perceives itself and the world, is recreated physically in the people, places and experiences we attract to us. when i was a child, there used to be a saying which went "think lucky and you'll be lucky. this contains an eternal truth, although it has nothing to do with luck. we attract to us people, places, and experiences which connect magnetically with our 'cape. therefore if we believe inside that we will always be poor and downtrodden, that pattern will be contained in the cape. it will become, you could say, the cape of no hope. this magnetic pattern will then attract to it the experiences which ensure that we remai

dden, that pattern will be contained in the cape. it will become, you could say, the cape of no hope. this magnetic pattern will then attract to it the experiences which ensure that we remain poor and downtrodden. we will have created our own reality. this is so, so vital to understand, not only in relation to this book, but in the context of life itself: we create our own reality. xviii..and the truth shall set you free religions and ancient texts going way back have had a common theme of 'reaping what you sow 'an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and 'what you do to others will be done to you. the word by which this process is now best known is 'karma. too often this karma is seen in only negative terms. something unpleasant happens to some people and they say it must be their 'kar

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

omeone who will go wherever the information takes him and who, thanks to hard and extreme experience in the early 1990s, let go the concern for what other people might think of him. and so we are going to enter some apparently bizarre and outrageous areas of thought and documented evidence. if you have a belief-system to defend, please don't waste your time and money. this is not for you. but, in truth, what you are going to hear is not outrageous at all. it just appears to be so because it is so different from the conditioned "norm. crazy and insane are words used throughout history to describe people and ideas that are simply different. and different does not mean wrong. so many condemned and ridiculed ideas in the past have later become conventional wisdom. first they ridicule you; then

ge and developments because it is important that my books are self contained so that new readers will have all they need to follow the plot. i have t xvi children of the matrix endeavoured to keep the book simple and to the point for those billions of people who have never had access to such information before. for more fine detail and sources on the various inter-connected subjects, see..and the truth shall set you free, i am me, i am free, and the biggest secret. please remember that what you read here is simply information. it is not compulsory to accept it and the last thing i am trying to do is persuade you to believe anything. what you believe is your business, not mine. have i got all the answers? of course not. do i have some of them? see what you think. david icke ryde isle of wig

e. do you know what i'm talking about? the matrix? do you want to know what it is? the matrix is everywhere. it is all around us. even now, in this very room. you can see it when you look out your window or when you turn on your television. you can feel it when you go to work, when you go to church, when you pay your taxes. it is the world that has been pulled over your eyes to blind you from the truth. what truth? that you are a slave neo. like everyone else you were born into bondage. born into a prison that you cannot smell or taste or touch- a prison for your mind. unfortunately, no one can be told what the matrix is- you have to see it for yourself. i'm trying to free your mind, neo. but i can only show you the door. you're the one that has to walk through it. scenes from the matrix (

orms without question because of the baa-baa mentality, which has prevailed within the collective human mind for at least thousands of years. second, you have to make life very unpleasant for those few who challenge your imposed "norms. the most effective way to do this is to make it, in effect, a crime to be different. so those who beat to a different drum, or voice a different view, version of "truth" and lifestyle, stand out like a black sheep in the human herd. you have already conditioned that herd to accept your norms as reality and so, in their arrogance and ignorance, they then ridicule or condemn those with a different spin on life. this pressurises them to conform and serves as a warning for those others in the herd who are also thinking of breaking away. there is a japanese sayi

hat we bravely call "education" and what passes for "news" through the media they own. in this way they can dictate to the unthinking, unquestioning, herd what it should believe about itself, other people, life, history, and current events. once you set the norms in society, there is no need to control every journalist or reporter or government official. the media and the institutions take their "truth" from those same norms and therefore ridicule and condemn by reflex action anyone who offers another vision of reality. once you control what is considered "normal" and possible, the whole system virtually runs itself. the llluminati the elite families, no more than 13 at the peak of their pyramid, created and manipulate this system of control through a network of secret societies. this netw

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ll thexbrotherhood agenda unfolds across the year 2000 and into the first 12 years of the newcentury. 2012 particularly, appears to be a crucial year for reasons we shall discuss.people have no idea of the abyss we are staring into or the nature of the world we areleaving for our children to endure and most people dont seem to care. they would muchrather ignore the obvious and go into denial of a truth thats splatting them between theeyes. i feel like the cow who runs into the field screaming: hey, you know that truckthat takes some of our friends away every month? well they dont take them to anotherfield like we thought. they shoot them in the head, bleed them dry, cut them up, and putthe pieces into packets. then those humans buy them and eat them! imagine what thereaction of the rest of

military, and you want the public to demand you do it,then ensure there is more crime, violence and terrorism, and then its a cinch to achieveyour aims. once the people are in fear of being burgled, mugged or bombed, they willdemand that you take their freedom away to protect them from what they have beenmanipulated to fear. the oklahoma bombing is a classic of this kind, as i detail in..and the truth shall set you free. i call this technique problem-reaction-solution.create the problem, encourage the reaction something must be done, and then offerthe solution. it is summed up by the freemason motto ordo ab chao- order out ofchaos. create the chaos and then offer the way to restore order. y our order.the masses are herded and directed by many and various forms of emotional andmental contr

y unconnected eventsand manipulations become aspects of the same conspiracy to introduce the same agenda.in the months and years that follow, every time you pick up a paper, turn on thetelevision or hear a speech from a political or business leader, you are going to see theinformation outlined here coming to pass. y ou already can if you understand the scam.look at my previous books like. and the truth shall set you free, i am me i am free,the robots rebellion, the video turning of the tide, and the work of other researchersover decades and you will see that what was predicted is happening. this is not prophecy,it is merely the prior knowledge of the agenda. so will the global fascist state be realisedin the next few years? that question can only be answered by another: are we going tobeco

i have to tell allthat i know and not only that which maintains the comfort zone. thats just me, the wayi am. of course the theme of the book will attract ridicule from those with a vision ofpossibility the size of a pea and, naturally, from those who know it to be true and dontwant the public to believe it. but so what? who cares? i dont. as candhi said: even ifyou are in a minority of one, the truth is still the truth. so heres the story, punchesunpulled.in summary, a race of interbreeding bloodlines, a race within a race in fact, werecentred in the middle and near east in the ancient world and, over the thousands ofyears since, have expanded their power across the globe. a crucial aspect of this hasbeen to create a network of mystery schools and secret societies to covertly introduceth

f ages, i will call the brotherhood agenda. the present magnitudeof brotherhood control did not happen in a few years, even a few decades or centuries:it can be traced back thousands of years. the structures of todays institutions in2government, banking, business, military and the media have not been infiltrated by thisforce, they were created by them from the start. the brotherhood agenda is, in truth,the agenda of many millennia. it is the unfolding of a plan, piece by piece, for thecentralised control of the planet.the bloodline hierarchy at the top of the human pyramid of control and suppressionpasses the baton across the generations, mostly sons following fathers. the children ofthese family lines who are chosen to inherit the baton are brought up from birth tounderstand the agenda an

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

of freemasonry and reinforces the thought that freemasonry is a "good works" organization. freemasonry is like a *school building. everybody can see the outside of it which looks perfectly innocent. people who join masonry go to this school not realizing the education they receive from it is designed to mislead and to keep members unaware of certain things. the information which would reveal the truth to them is withheld. most members assume that it is a "good works" organization from its public image that is already in place so they do not question it. we see this echoed within the public education system which does not teach children about masonic influences within the united states presidency, government, big business and other countries. no one even questions it either. people are una

nd true education, and it has been cleverly blurred. and the reason for this is? it is so that people can successfully practice their vocations while at the same time remain totally ignorant of the larger issues of the world in which they live. there are two types of masons. type 1; a mason who is unaware of certain facts regarding the subject and may not be satanic. type 2; a mason who knows the truth and is trying to keep the first type and the general public from realizing it. this mason is satanic (elite mason) some masons proclaim that freemasonry is not satanic. these masons can fall under the description of both types. we must also be very careful with this mason as well. this mason might be of type 2 and disguising himself as type 1. some masonic lodges may not have any members who

revealed themselves to us through the books they have written. he is also aware of the luciferic design in washington d.c. and all the other secrets associated with world control. two organizations, one visible, the other invisible researching this subject is like stripping away the paint and plaster from the walls of freemasonry (school building. take out a couple of bricks and you will see the truth, the invisible gears of freemasonry. the engine which powers their global control system. as they turn, they mesh together to accomplish their agendas. the reason why politicians never seem to do what the people who voted them into office want is because of these agendas. an agenda is consistent with a secret society. a secret society whose plan is already laid out. predetermined. those gear

s the united states has had. to the voter all a politician is is someone who follows their own agendas. this is perfectly consistent with a secret society, an organization which operates through the invisible gears of freemasonry. the visible "good works" organization is deliberately lied to and mislead with false interpretations by the invisible organization. the invisible organization knows the truth and is comprised of elite masons. this two dimensional organization is described by manly p. hall (who is a mason himself. hall was honored by the scottish rite journal, who called hall 'the illustrious manly p. hall' in september, 1990, and further called him 'masonry's greatest philosopher, saying "the world is a far better place because of manly palmer hall, and we are better persons for

zation within freemasonry. albert pike said something very interesting concerning the brethren in the visible society "masonry, like all the religions, all the mysteries, hermeticism, and alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the adepts and sages, or the elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be mislead; to conceal the truth, which it calls light, and draw them away from it [morals and dogma, p. 104-5, 3rd degree] albert pike specifically says in the above quote that masonry is a religion after the order of the satanic mysteries, the equally satanic hermetic philosophy, and alchemy. freemasonry like the public education system was designed to conceal certain secrets from the brethren in the visible organization

DEITUS

byss, come face to face with his true self or holy guardian angel, and become a magus. the magus speaks a word which creates a new aeon or changes an existing aeon, and establishes a law. it may be more accurate (but less poetic, however, to say that the magician views the tide currents of the aeonic sphere and codifies what he sees as a trend or theme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as waves of an ocean. the ocean in this analogy is the universal subconscious the source consciousness from which conscious thought arises. the aeons affect all humanity since they exist in the universal subconscious. like waves of the ocean, each aeon causes new aeons to form. we may speak of a particular cycle in which many aeons come into existence. th

child grew and was weaned. and in 1966 it went out to play with its friends. anton lavey referred to a cycle of expansion as an age of fire and to a cycle of restriction as an age of ice. the age of ice had ended, he said, and a new age of fire had begun. lavey s age of fire was crowley s aeon of horus and lavey s age of ice was crowley s aeon of osirus. it was another way of expressing the same truth. the age of fire began in 1904 with crowley s revelation in the desert but 1966 marked the beginning of the second aeon within the cycle of expansion the aeon of set. the period from 1966 to 1975, often called the age of satan, was a transitional period between the aeon of horus and the aeon of set. the age of satan represents the time during which both aeons were active. in 1975, the aeon o

DEMONIC BIBLE

ty. the cult of lucifer was associated with the worship of venus or aphrodite, the goddess of love and passion, and involved sexual acts of which the early christians did not approve. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome, and subsequent conversion of pagans to the new faith, resulted in the name lucifer becoming associated with the devil satan. if jesus is the light and truth, reasoned the christian, then lucifer must be a false light, a deceiver, even a fallen angel. christianity condemned paganism, goddess-worship, and sexuality as evil; and the cult of lucifer could be associated with all of these. lucifer became the latin name for the devil of hebrew origin, satan. in hebrew mythology, satan was an angel who accused men before god in order to bring about thei

t. if a man thinks for a moment that he has achieved enlightenment and understanding, the pool of thought he calls consciousness stagnates and, as a cess-pool, breeds worms and stenches like a swamp. the science of today is the superstition of tomorrow and the genius of today the know-nothing of tomorrow, for as the universe evolves towards ever greater levels of consciousness the very concept of truth, enlightenment, or wisdom changes with it. i am not, but am becoming. the universe is not, but is becoming. and if i, who possess consciousness, am becoming, then the consciousness which guides and/or controls the universe, from which my consciousness has its source, must also be becoming. the dialectic method of thesis/anti-thesis and synthesis is the process by which the universal dynamic

the babylonian ishtar and ereshkigal, represent life and death and are both aspects of the dark goddess of chaos, tiamat. it was often said that witches of the middle ages gathered in covens of twelve women and one man, the high priest, who assumed the form of the devil and had sexual intercourse with the women. it was also said that his penis was unusually large and that his semen was cold. the truth of the witches sabbath is that all of the participants were female. the high priestess wore a large phallus strapped to her waist not to represent herself as the christian devil satan or as the pagan goat-god pan but rather as a form of the dark goddess who severs the penis of god, symbolizing both fertility and death. the dark goddess, tiamat, chooses her lovers from among men. it is for th

can carry and re-carry men very speedily from one kingdom to another, at the will and pleasure of the exorcist. he ruleth over 66 legions of spirits, and he was of the order of potentates. his seal is this to be made and to be worn as aforesaid, etc (34) furfur- the thirty-fourth spirit is furfur. he is a great and mighty earl, appearing in the form of an hart with a fiery tail. he never speaketh truth unless he be compelled, or brought up within a triangle. being therein, he will take upon himself the form of an angel. being bidden, he speaketh with a hoarse voice. also he will wittingly urge love between man and woman. he can raise lightnings and thunders, blasts, and great tempestuous storms. and he giveth true answers both of things secret and divine, if commanded. he ruleth over 26 le

eavenly angels. his office is to distribute presentations and senatorships, etc; and to cause favour of friends and of foes. he giveth excellent familiars, and governeth 50 legions of spirits. note well that this king belial must have offerings, sacrifices and gifts presented unto him by the exorcist, or else he will not give true answers unto his demands. but then he tarrieth not one hour in the truth, unless he be constrained by divine power. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid, etc (69) decarabia- the sixty-ninth spirit is decarabia. he appeareth in the form of a star in a pentacle, at first; but after, at the command of the exorcist, he putteth on the image of a man. his office is to discover the virtues of birds and precious stones, and to make the similitude of all

DIABOLUS

dner concepts, even though he had a nasty falling out when them in the mid 70 s. in necrominion, the book of shades it is reportable that his teachings of the sethanic cult of masks were focused on selftransformation and luciferian concepts. alexander sanders, an associate of charles pace, made mythological reference to set and black witchcraft in his lecture the magick magick circle of the wicca truth is the monster of intellect, that which lies deep in the darker side of the subconscious, the knowledge of when man crawled on his stomach through the abysmal depths of a primeval swamp. the alex sander lectures in this essay, sanders recognizes the significance of black witchcraft and how it develops the self save for the dangers of self-destruction. behold me, mortal, for i am thy god, the

t cain as the manifestation as the first sorcerer, created by the devil, holds the true foundations of the craft which indeed separates it from it s watered down wiccan varieties. british hereditary witch nathaniel harris has written an article on cain based on his family teachings, lore and his own sorcerous study and work37. his theories are sound and hold much inspiration for those who utilize truth within the circle, which is inspired or creative truth, thus aiding ones own initiation. according to saint augustine, saint clement, eusebius, lactantius, the abbe simonnet, and others, the entire lineage of cain were tainted. whilst god declared his will to seth by the mediation of angels, cain was gone from the sight of the lord and sought aid from the infernal one. the offspring of cain

the flame of selfknowledge. the devil as he is called later, mingled with both darkness and light; held within a light brighter than any mere angel, yet devoured those before him who were lost in self righteousness. as written in the bible, supposed words of jesus- ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it- gospel of john that the children of humanity are indeed the seed of samael and lilith, the devil are those descendents of cain the witch father, that those who affirm the devil are thereby of this spirit of strength and wisdom. the spirit of flame, called samael and many

satanic magick, while not leaving a completely exhaustive study. it is meant to open a different point of view to this forbidden area of lore. as a practitioner, i am with confidence able to confirm the path against all others; it is challenge and instinct wherein it dries up all need of blind faith and pointless regard. faith is one which truly comes from a willed desire of belief, thus creates truth from the foundation therein. at the end of this study i must ask, what has been learnt of the adversary within the practice of magick? is the adversary valid within modern times from the early foundations? with reference to the practice of magick, the opposer is the core column which supports all others; it is needed and those who are able to look past the sterile gods and goddess of mere su

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

" meaning "an oath" to drive out. exorcism rituals remove (drive out) unwanted entities and influences (such as supposed evil spirits) out of an individual animal or person by ritual charms (q.v) or enchantments (q.v. to free one from such a spirit. one classification of abjuration (q.v. exorcism: to exorcise (q.v. a verbal formula or ritual used in exorcising. experimental method: the measure of truth used in science. a hypothesis is arrived at through observation and research, then tested further by further observation and the use of experiments to determine it's validity. if replicable experiments support the hypothesis, it may then be developed into a theory. an experiment is not considered valid unless it can be successfully reproduced. if a theory is replicated by experiment over eno

tions of magic(k) by famous magi -paul f. case "the art of determining the forms and shapes which shall be taken in the outer world by the veil of reality -jollivet-castellot "magic is by no means, as most outsiders imagine, the negation of science. quite the contrary, magic is science, but science with syntheses, almost integral science, its horizons being the absolute, the infinite in unity..in truth magic is the knowledge of the action and combination of the forces of the universe, the study of their conduct, their involution, their evolution -aleister crowley (magick: book four "magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will -paul clark "the art of producing desired effects, initiated by changes in consciousness, by directing or aligning with the secre

red quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on mastering the element of earth (q.v. zen: a buddhist sect widespread in japan that seeks enlightenment through spontaneous insights that are generated by a single-minded devotion to simple physical actions, or by verbal paradoxes that cannot be solved in logical terms. in zen, the intellect is looked upon as an obstruction to truth that must be circumvented on philosophical analysis. zodiac: from the old french from the latin "zodiakos" meaning "circle of animals. an imaginary belt in the heavens extending on either side of the apparent path of the sun, the moon, and the planets along the ecliptic divided into twelve sections of thirty degrees each. used in astrology (q.v. zohar: a huge, mystical commentary on the tora

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ot equipped to deal with; they give it a series of symbols to meditate upon, and these enable it to build the stairway of realisation step by step and to climb where it cannot fly. the mind can no more grasp transcendent philosophy than the eye can see music. 2. the tree of life, as cannot too often be emphasised, is not so much a system as a method; those who formulated it realised the important truth that in order to obtain clarity of vision one must circumscribe the field of vision. most philosophers founded their systems upon the absolute; but [page 30] this is a shifting foundation, for the human mind can neither define nor grasp the absolute. some others try to use a negation for their foundation, declaring that the absolute is, and must ever be, unknowable. the qabalists do neither

andard of measurement, and our textbook. mystical qabala page 44 13. to understand a sephirah, then, we need to know firstly its primary correspondences in the four worlds; its secondary correspondences in the four systems of practical occultism mentioned above; and, thirdly, any other correspondences we can by any means gather together, in order that the testimony of many witnesses may yield the truth. of this gathering of correspondences there can be no end, for the whole cosmos on all its planes corresponds in endless sequences. we are constantly adding to our knowledge if we are good students of occult science. no better simile than that of the card-index system could possibly have been found. 14. but yet again we must remind the reader in this connection that the qabalah is as much a

be much more effectually carried out. 7. the first and most obvious division of the tree is into [page 80] the three pillars, and this immediately reminds us of the three channels of prana described by the yogis, ida, pingala, and shushumna; and the two principles, the yin and the yang of chinese philosophy, and the tao, or way, which is the equilibrium between them. by the agreement of witnesses truth is established, and when we find three of the great metaphysical systems of the world in complete agreement- we may conclude that we are dealing with established principles and should accept them as such. 8. the central pillar should, in my opinion, be taken to represent consciousness, and the two side pillars as the positive and negative factors of manifestation. it is noteworthy that in th

very great deal. it is not for nothing that sexual imagery pervades the visions of the seer, from the song of songs to the interior castle. mystical qabala page 88 24. it must not be thought from this that i advocate orgiastic rites as the way of initiation; but i may as well say plainly that without the right understan4ing of the esoteric aspect of sex, the path is a blind alley. freud spoke the truth to this generation when he pointed to sex as a key to psychopathology; he erred, in my opinion, when he made it the only key to the nine-chambered soul of man. as there can be no health of subconsciousness without harmony of sex-life, so there can be no positive or dynamic working upon the plane of superconsciousness unless the laws of polarity are understood and observed. to many mystics, s

down-rushing force can swing round the nadir and become an up-rushing force which can be directed to any sphere or turned into any channel that is desired; but, like it or not, it will be a down-rushing force before it is an up-rushing one, and unless our feet are firmly planted on elemental earth we shall be like bursting wine-skins. 26. every practical occultist knows that freud has spoken the truth, even though it is not the whole truth, but they are afraid to say so for fear of being accused of phallic worship and orgiastic practices. these things have their place, though it is not in the temple of the holy spirit, and to deny them their place is a folly for which the victorian age paid dearly in a rich harvest of psychopathology. 27. whenever we are working dynamically upon any plane

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ected and the nature of her relationship to him was indicated; and subsequent enquiries revealed the curious facts in connection with miss xs history and menage; let it also be noted that the happenings which subsequently occurred are such as have been recorded in many accounts of witch-trials. it is a scientific maxim that the power to foretell the course of phenomena is a good indication of the truth of a theory. chapter iii a case of modern witchcraft the part played by the ex-witch in occult attack is very marked. again and again do the investigations of independent psychics point to witchcraft in a previous incarnation when trouble of this sort is afoot. the motive is nearly always vengeance, but there is also good reason to believe that the projection of the astral body takes place i

y and common honesty are utterly foreign to their natures, as far beyond their conception as the differential calculus. they are not immoral, however, but simply non-moral. on the other hand, they possess the virtues of absolute sincerity and great courage. in terms of human ethics they are "undesirables" but they have an ethic of their own to which they are loyal, and that is the beauty which is truth, and this is all they know, and, as far as their life is concerned, all they need to know. in appearance they are usually small and slight, possessing unusual physical strength and endurance but very liable to nervous exhaustion and brain-storms. in social relations they take violent likes and dislikes; they show a facile and demonstrative affection towards those they like, but quickly forge

cultist against whom the charges are being brought. but it is equally necessary to enquire into the record of the person who is bringing the charges. that that person is filled with the loftiest ideals is no proof that he has a level head, a clear and unbiassed judgment, or appreciation of the nature of evidence. a person need not be a deliberate liar to make statements that are very far from the truth. another factor which has to be reckoned with is the vagaries of the sex instinct in a person in whom that instinct is repressed. consider the case of a woman, perhaps no longer young, whose circumstances for the first time permit her to follow her own inclinations; a very common case with home-keeping women, who have to wait for dead men's shoes before they can set out on life's journey. sh

cerning the character, credentials and record of the leaders of an organisation. if these are not readily accessible, something is wrong. the mysterious stranger, who has just arrived from the east or the continent, both rather vague addresses, is probably a fraud. if difficulty is experienced in discovering the antecedents of an alleged adept, enquiries could be made of the wellknown periodical, truth, of carteret street, s.w.i. truth was originally founded to expose abuses in financial and public life, and for this purpose keeps a "black list" of individuals who are better avoided. it is fair and fearless in its methods, neither a persecutor nor a respecter of persons. it keeps a watchful eye upon the occult field and pillories charlatans, a task for which it should have the gratitude an

ome to a final conclusion upon them. there recently came into my hands, however, a book upon magic published for private circulation, in which the statement is made that the ideal blood sacrifice is a male child. the charge of revolutionary activities is one that has been frequently made against the occult movement. there are certain things, however, which must be borne in mind when assessing the truth of this charge. firstly, the occult movement is not a homogeneous whole. it is totally unorganised and unregulated, and may best be likened to the state of england before the norman conquest. conditions in the various groups and associations vary widely, and what is true of one may not be true of another. there can be no doubt whatsoever that various organisations at various times have been

DONALDTYSON AIQBEKER

. firth, will, i think, be found a useful general introduction to modern psychology. let us approach the subject of modern witchcraft neither in a spirit of incredulity nor of superstition, but from the standpoint of the psychologist, seeking to understand the workings of the mind and prepared to discover much that had hitherto passed unsuspected. 103 of thome resources demons bios fiction tyson truth about aiq beker, the kabbalah of nine chambers (francis barrett's table of the aiq beker, which he derived from agrippa's occult philosophy) the aiq beker, also known as the kabbalah of nine chambers is a tic-tac-toe grid into which the twenty-two hebrew letters, along with the five final forms of some of the letters, are inscribed. the letters are entered in sequence from right to left, aft

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

and other esoteric societies. through overuse, the method became so well known that it has now degenerated into a plaything for children, who insert the letters of english into the grid to make a form of secret writing. however, the method has immense power, and is still in serious use among kabbalists and magicians. return to magic alphabets return homhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the black mass (black mass as celebrated in the french court of louis xiv) the notorious black mass was supposedly a blasphemous parody of the catholic mass celebrated by witches or sorcerers for the purpose of defiling the most holy beliefs and practices of the church, and thereby pleasing the devil, who would as a reward grant to them the power to do evil. some of its infamous featur

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

ual and temporal power, there is very little reason for any group to perform the black mass. it will probably always remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by rider and company in 1954, and reprinted by arrow books of london in 1973. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about chakras (traditional interpretation of the chakras on the body) the word chakra means wheel. in the esoteric systems of hindus and buddhists, the chakras are power centers within the human body that can be activated by specific exercises. usually there are said to be seven chakras, but in traditional hindu philosophy there are really only six- what is regarded as the seventh chakra in

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

i have never had a teacher, other than the ancient sages who wrote the tantric texts that i have studied. i should qualify this remark by saying that i have never had a living, corporeal teacher. i have been guided in my practices by spiritual intelligences. perhaps in this sense i have a guru, or gurus, but my teachers lack physical bodies. return hcahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about coronzon (aleister crowley's drawing of coronzon at lunch) coronzon (more commonly, but perhaps less correctly, spelled choronzon) is an angelic being first named in the transcripts of the conversations that took place between the elizabethan mathematician and magician dr. john dee and the hierarchy of spiritual beings who identified themselves as the angels that had instructed the pat

e not only the ideal medium of holy mysteries and truths, but the only medium through which these mysteries and truths can be conveyed. just as a higher mathematical concept, such as the theory of relativity, cannot be conveyed in ordinary language, so is it impossible to convey the higher wisdom of god in ordinary language. it simply cannot be done. ordinary language is unsuited to embody higher truth. this is the enormous importance of the enochian language intimated by the archangel gabriel. and this is the precious "work and gift of god" stolen from man by coronzon- at least, in the version of the tale transmitted to dee and kelley by gabriel. wisdom is used by gabriel as another title for chokmah, the second sephirah on the tree of life. notice that when man is cast out, he is said by

find that the serpent merely pointed out to eve that god was deceiving her about the fruit of the tree of knowledge (see genesis 3:1-7. god stated that if adam and eve ate the fruit, they would die; the serpent told eve that she would not die, but would become "as gods, knowing good and evil" and when eve and later adam ate the fruit, this is exactly what happened. god lied. the serpent told the truth. it was this obvious, but strangely, seldom acknowledged, truth, that led the gnostics, who began as serpent worshippers, to present the serpent in the garden as the savior of mankind, the benevolent being who began the process by which mankind would be restored to their rightful status as gods. the gnostics viewed the hebrew god of genesis as a kind of malicious evil demon who had kept man

things (here the scribe threatened the demon with anger and pain and hell. the demon replied) thinkest thou, o fool, that there is any anger and any pain that i am not, or any hell but this my spirit? images, images, images, all without control, all without reason. the malice of choronzon is not the malice of a being; it is the quality of malice, because he that boasteth himself "i am i, hath in truth no self, and these are they that are fallen under my power, the slaves of the blind one that boasted himself to be the enlightened one. for there is no centre, nay, nothing but dispersion. woe, woe, woe, threefold to him that is led away by talk, o talkative one. o thou that hast written two-and-thirty books of wisdom, and art more stupid than an owl, by thine own talk is thy vigilance weari

DONALDTYSON DEMON

n understanding coronzon study crowley's vision and the voice, casaubon's true and faithful relation, and grant's nightside of eden. for an analysis of the numerical significance of coronzon's name, and how my interpretation differs from that of aleister crowley, see my response to a visitor's e-mail, what is coronzon, elsewhere on this site. return he home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demons (beast with seven heads and ten horns from revelation) in general, a demon may be defined as a malicious spirit who does harm to human beings. in this sense, demons have been recognized since the time of the ancient sumerians and babylonians. the culture of the mesopotamian valley was particularly rich in demon lore. demons were usually the spirits of natural forces such as fire

ssert that demons are unreal because your own preconception of them seems ridiculous, at least consider the possibility of changing your concept of what a demon is. demons in one form or another have been a constant fixture of folklore and myth in all cultures around the world since the dawn of history. while this is not proof that these folk beliefs are literally true, it suggests that a core of truth exists that has sustained and defined the myths of demons over the centuries. it is nothing short of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient phil

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

their movements, somewhat dark, with very strong and persistent emotions. they favor the female form, and are found living in streams, natural springs, ponds and lakes. for many centuries it was believed that undines would appear to traveling men in the forms of beautiful, naked young women, and while charming the men would pull them to their deaths beneath the surface of the water. there is some truth in this tale. undines are the most human and seductive of the four elemental types. they tend to be sympathetic and loving. in appearance they most often assume a human shape with long dark hair, dark eyes, very pale white or bluish skin, slender bodies, very graceful hands. they are always extremely beautiful, but may be at the same time strange or otherworldly. their touch is moist and coo

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

place or person, a salamander may be sent, but there is always the danger of backlash. salamanders do not like being told what to do, and must be compelled with words of power and the sigils of superior spirits. they resent this control. i should emphasize this point: salamanders are dangerous! leave them alone, and they will leave you alone. return hethome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the evil eye (magic charm in the shape of a hand gesture to ward off the evil eye) the evil eye does exist. your eighty-five year old sicilian grandmother was right after all. but it doesn't function in quite the way she imagined. the true evil eye is not in the head of some elderly woman who casts her malicious, bloodshot glance your way- it is the eye through which you look upon your

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

n the paper, and at the same time say these words "the eye is blind, it cannot find me" repeat the words three times. understand in your heart that you are now free from the curse. fold the paper twice, dig a hole in the ground, and bury the paper under the earth where it will lie undisturbed in darkness. your will suffer no more misfortunes. return h nhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about familiars (names of familiar spirits residing in animal hosts) as is true of so many aspects of western occultism, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be related by blood. the great spirit of that animal's species, a larger all-white beast that possessed the power of speech, watched over the shaman a

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

r shoulder, as i have done, will understand that this statement is completely and literally accurate. there is nothing intangible, ghostly, vague, uncertain, or equivocal about a familiar spirit. they are as real as the shoes on your feet or the hair on your head (which will probably stand on end, the first time you feel a familiar touch you. return hrnhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ghosts (famous ghost photograph taken in newby church, yorkshire) do ghosts exist? of course they do. why else would tens of thousands of people from all nations around the world and all periods in human history report seeing them under more or less similar circumstances? the question you should be asking yourself is, granted that ghosts exist- what are they? the most important thing t

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

attention and love. if you wish to give them this love (as i often do, fine; but if you do not wish to be deceived and bothered by them, turn your mind away from them and focus it firmly on some other task, such as reading a book or washing your hair. they may persist for a time, but eventually they will give up in disappointment and go away. return hayhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about miracles st. joseph of copertino (1603-63) levitates in rapture: 1735 bookplate "miracle" is a general term for any event that transcends the accepted laws of nature. in this loose sense, all true magic, be it black or white, is miraculous, since none of it can be explained by modern physics. stage magic is not miraculous, although it has been mistaken for miracles, because it merely p

DONALDTYSON NECRO

y leap over the boundaries upon which science and philosophy are founded. they mock causality and the experimental method. they can sometimes be induced by devotion, sometimes by magic, but they can never be comprehended. for this reason, they will never be accepted by rationalists, no matter how many eye-witnesses testify to their existence. return hn home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about necromancy (edward kelley and paul waring raising the dead) necromancy is the magic of communicating with the souls of the dead for the purpose of obtaining useful information. the word literally means corpse (nekros) divination (manteia. it is one of the most ancient forms of magic. a large part of primitive shamanism, from which all forms of magic derive, was about communicating with

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

niversally abhorred and condemned. if for no other reason, it should be outlawed because it desecrates the remains of the departed and causes grief to the families of the disinterred or otherwise disturbed bodies. it is one of the darker and more sinister branches of western magic, best left sleeping in the past beside the shades of the dead. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about the necronomicon (head and tail of the dragon, used with incantations to yog-sothoth) thenecronomicon is a supposedly ancient book, invented by the fantasy and horror writer h. p. lovecraft (1890-1937) as a plot device for some of his stories. lovecraft first used the title in his story the festival, written in 1923, but two years earlier he had included the name of the imaginary autho

DONALDTYSON PENTA

en dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dreamer and writer h. p. lovecraft, and the writer and magician kenneth grant (and perhaps i should not exclude myself from this list) read the essay "dr. john dee, the necronomicon, and the cleansing of the world- a gnostic trail" by colin low, to be found at a miscellany of essays. return h ahome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about pentagrams (eliphas levi's interpretation of the pentagram) the pentagram is a graphic symbol composed of five interlocking line segments in the shape of a five-pointed star. it was also known as the pentalpha because it resembles the uppercase letter a repeated five times and arranged radially so that the legs of the letter overlap (pente is the greek word for five, and alpha is the n

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

he inverted pentagram is satanic because its point of spirit is at the bottom, beneath the four other denser elements. in my opinion, a more important consideration is that the inverted pentagram has two points at its top, making duality and conflict supreme, whereas the upright pentagram has one point at its top, giving it unity and harmony. return ht home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about demonic possession (medieval magician evoking a demon outside the magic circle) possession by spirits is one form of a whole range of human interaction with incorporeal intelligences. none of these types of interaction is necessarily dangerous. all types occur frequently to ordinary people, but those affected are usually unaware of the true nature of their experience. at the bottom end

to the floor. at a very high level of magic, the evoked spirit has a visible body, and can talk to the magician, but this is not the norm. those who evoke a lower spirit and expect to see it standing within the triangle and to talk to it as they would converse with another human being are mistaking the legends and fables of evocation for the reality of evocation. myths are always true, but their truth is symbolic. higher spirits are sometimes called angels, especially by magicians with a christian heritage. lower spirits are sometimes called demons. in actuality, there is no clear dividing line between good and bad spirits. the personalities of spiritual beings have the same broad range as the personalities of human beings. some are very bad, or very good. most are somewhere in between, n

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

to a brass bottle and cast the bottle into the sea (or by another account, into a deep lake. if this approach is used, be sure to put the object where no one will discover it by chance. there is a danger that anyone finding such a bound spirit may, without knowing what they are doing, release the spirit, and themselves become possessed by it. return hy home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about sigils (seal of the demon astaroth, showing his sigil, as drawn by s. l. macgregor mathers) sigils are graphic symbols that identify and represent spiritual beings. often, but not always, they are generated from the names of spirits using mechanical methods, so that each letter in the name gives rise to a particular part of the symbol. they are usually simple, two-dimensional abstract

s of demons. mathers only uncovered the seal after intimidating the evoked spirit into obedience by repeatedly striking the seal with his sword. many of those who practice this ancient and honorable art believe that merely by gazing overlong at demonic sigils, the demons themselves will be attracted, and will cause trouble or bad luck in the life of the person who disturbs them. there may be some truth in this folklore. i found that during the period when i was devoting intense study to the sigils of the goetia, i began to see them in my dreams and was subject to nightmares in which the sigils themselves writhed and twisted as though alive. this was disturbing enough to cause me to suspend my research, at that time. return h, home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ufos (u

DONALDTYSON UFO

d third kind- alien artifacts and physical contact with aliens. the physical evidence for extraterrestrial contact is in my view negligible and may safely be discounted- i have yet to see a convincing alien artifact, or hear an alien abduction story that seems plausible as a physical event. this is not to say that all those who claim to have been abducted by aliens are lying. many are telling the truth as they know it, but they have misinterpreted their experiences as physical episodes, rather than mental episodes. return hodhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about vampires (vampire arising from the grave, by the painter eduard munch) there are four types of vampire. three kinds are real, and one is fictional. the fictional type of vampire is the count dracula variety popul

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

irit vampire cannot pass; or it is imprisoned within a particular object such as a ring or medallion, or a tree, or in a specific place such as a stone or pond (depending on its elemental nature and its natural affinities. it is more difficult, but possible, to destroy the spirit vampire, but this drastic course of action is seldom necessary. return hy.home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about werewolves (european werewolf attacking a villager) most people know nothing about werewolves other than what they've seen in old lon channy jr. movies, and their modern-day imitations. the modern cinematic myth of the werewolf states that a person bitten by a werewolf who lives becomes under the light of the full moon a werewolf, which is to say a creature with an overall human shape

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

mn to osiris"(1) hail to thee, osiris, lord of eternity, king of the gods, thou who hast many names, thou disposer of created things, thou who hast hidden forms in the temples, thou sacred one, thou ka who dwellest in tattu, thou mighty (2) one in sekhem, thou lord to whom invocations are made in anti, thou who art over the offerings in annu, thou lord who makest inquisition in two-fold right and truth, thou hidden soul, the lord of qerert, thou who disposest affairs in the city of the white wall, thou soul of ra, thou very body of ra who restest in (3) suten-henen, thou to whom adorations are made in the region of nart, thou who makest the soul to rise, thou lord of the great house in khemennu, thou mighty of terror in shas-hetep, thou lord of eternity, thou chief of abtu, thou who sittes

ll other gods. unto thee are offerings made by all mankind, o thou lord to whom commemorations are made, both in heaven and in earth. many are the shouts of joy that rise to thee at the uak] festival, and cries of delight ascend to thee from the (9) whole world with one voice. thou art the chief and prince of thy brethren, thou art the prince of the company of the gods, thou stablishest right and truth everywhere, thou placest thy son upon thy throne, thou art the object of praise of thy father seb, and of the love of thy mother nut. thou art exceeding mighty, thou overthrowest those who oppose thee, thou art mighty of hand, and thou slaughterest thine (10) enemy. thou settest thy fear in thy foe, thou removest his boundaries, thy heart is fixed, and thy feet are watchful. thou art the hei

s are the gods and goddesses of heaven;[4] his right side belongs to horns, and his left side to set;[5] the goddess nut makes him to rise up as a god without an enemy in his name "god;[6] and god calls him by his name.[7] his face is the face of ap-uat, his eyes are the great ones among the souls of annu, his nose is thoth, his mouth is the great lake, his tongue belongs to the boat of right and truth, his teeth are the spirits of annu, his chin is khert-khent-sekhem, his backbone is sema, his shoulders are set, his breast is beba.[8] etc; every one of his members is identified with a god. moreover, his body as a whole is identified with the god of heaven. for example it is said concerning unas- t'et-k t'et ent unas pen af-k af en unas pen thy body is the body of unas this. thy flesh is t

(in revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xxiii, pp. 153, 154. it is possible that maa-kheru may mean simply "blessed] p. 1xxv and his ka is triumphant.[1] he sits on a great throne by the side of god.[2] the throne is of iron ornamented with lions' faces and having the hoofs of bulls.[3] he is clothed in the finest raiment, like unto the raiment of those who sit on the throne of living right and truth.[4] he receives the urerit crown from the gods,[5] and from the great company of the gods of annu.[6] he thirsts not, nor hungers, nor is sad;[7] he eats the bread of ra and drinks what he drinks daily,[8] and his bread also is that which is spoken by seb, and that which comes forth from the mouth of the gods.[9] he eats what the gods eat, he drinks what they drink, he lives as they live, an

, have appeased the hunger of his belly and the thirst of his lips.[8] he abhors the hunger which he cannot satisfy, and he loathes the thirst which he cannot slake;[9] but he is delivered from the power of those who would steal away his food.[10] he is washed clean, and his ka is washed clean, and they eat bread together for ever.[11] he is one of the four children of horus who live on right and truth,[12] and they give him his portion of the food with which they have been so abundantly supplied by the god seb that they have never yet known what it is to hunger. he goes round about heaven even as they do, and he partakes of their food of figs and wine.[13 [1. recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 190 (l. 180. 2. ibid, t. v, p. 163 (l. 408. 3. ibid, t. iv, p. 45 (l. 394. 4. ibid, t. vii, p. j65 (l

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

shall hold the bridle of the winged steeds of the morning, and shall direct the course of the evening winds that we may fly into thy presence. o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative inspiration. 2 o mouth which inspires and respires the existence of all beings in the flux and reflux of thy eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth. amen! we exorcise water by the imposition of hands, by the breath, and by speech, while mingling in it the consecrated salt, with a little of the ashes which remain in the perfuming pan. the sprinkler is made with branches of vervain, of periwinkle, 3 of sage, of mint, of valerian, of ash and of basil, tied by a thread from the distaff of a virgin, with a handle from a walnut-tree which has

r; mercury for water; iron and copper for fire; and lead for earth. talismans are prepared from them, having relation to the forces which they represent, and to the effects proposed to be obtained. divination by the four elementary forms named aeromancy, hydromancy, pyromancy, and geomancy, is made in diverse ways, which all depend upon the will and transparency or imagination of the operator. in truth the four elements are only instruments to aid second-sight. second-sight is the faculty of seeing in the astral light. this second-sight is as natural as the first sight, or the sensible and ordinary sight, but it can only act through the abstraction of the senses. somnambulists and ecstatics enjoy second-sight naturally; but this sight is more lucid as the abstraction becomes more complete

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

of operative masonry is traced back by many to the old roman empire, the pharaohs, the temple of solomon, even to the tower of babel and to the ark of noah. speculative free masonry originated in england and dates from the seventeenth century. its foundation lies in the "practice of moral and social virtue" its characteristic feature being charity in the broadest sense, brotherly love, relief and truth. it is because of this foundation, so closely approaching that which is divine, that the growth, prosperity and permanence of the noble institution is due. it has withstood every shock and will continue its beneficent sway to the end of time. introduction v charles ii. and william iii. were masons, and a seeming connection with operative masonry was kept up by the appointment of sir christop

nstances of race prejudice must disappear with the progress of enlightenment and real brotherhood. it has seemed to me and many of the brethren that a collection of incidents illustrative of the true nature of free masonry will be interesting and instructive. i find these incidents so numerous that a selection is difficult. i have been careful to give only those that in my judgment are authentic. truth compels me to admit, however, that the principal sketch which follows, although founded upon fact introduction xi (i was present in the lodge when jared j. jennings made his entrance as described, and he told me he was made a mason among the chippewa indians, contains some imaginative touches, which i am sure will not be found inconsistent with the real spirit of free masonry. e. s. e. upper

ister died in good circumstances, so that i have enough to keep me in comfort the rest of my days, but i am like a ship at sea without a rudder" i could think of little to comfort him. the most that i could do was to suggest that the best remedy in this world for grief is work. the man who keeps his brain and hands actively employed has no time for brooding sorrow "there can be no question of the truth of that, and i have thought hard over it, but am unable to fix upon any business toward which i do not feel a distaste. it would have been far better for me if my relatives had not left me a penny, though the discovery of a gold mine in the southwest had made me rich before i came east the last time" i made a wild venture "why not go westward with me and enlist as a scout in our army? your k

selves, the ambush must prove as disastrous as that in the open plain would have been to me but for the timely warning of my companion. never was more subtle cunning and patience matched against each other than in the pursuit and flight of geronimo and his band that had broken away from the reservation. some of the exploits on both sides were so incredible that they would not be believed if told. truth forces one to say that there never would have been the slightest chance of success on the part of the united states cavalry but for the help given by the native scouts. matched against their own race, it was simply "greek meeting greek" one was as much an adept in woodcraft as the other. sometimes our men failed because the others were the wiser in certain contingencies. again, it was the ot

anished and all became darkness and oblivion. v i don't suppose i was unconscious for more than five minutes, and probably not that long. the first vague impression that came to me was that i was being assisted to my feet, a low twelve 63 man grasping my arm on my right and another on my left. then, almost automatically, i began stumbling and walking, my wits clearing every moment until the whole truth dawned upon me. despite my care, an apache warrior had stolen upon me from the rear, without detection. he had struck me a stunning blow as he leaped upon my shoulders and bore me to earth, where his comrade deprived me of my pistol. the stinging, ringing pain in my head told me that the blow which brought me down was a fierce one. what impressed me as beyond explanation was that these two d

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

ely combats any alternatives to its desired monopoly. 6. earned hostility most organizations laying claim to satan s name are hostile against the church of satan. according to the satanic bunco sheet the church of satan views the attacks mostly as sourgrapes attacks, meaning that the organizations are envious of something that only the church of satan provides [21. there is probably an element of truth in the statement, because a larger portion of the groups tend to select names that are very close to the name the church of satan, indicating their primary source of inspiration. we thus find groups emerging named the first church of satan, new church of satan, the church of satanic brotherhood, the original church of satan, etc. lending further credibility to the church of satan s view the

hat made little sense, and if only a few ex-followers complain or if they complain about virtually anything related to the church of satan, they are not taken seriously; sociologists would not consider it unusual compared to other ideologies and therefore not particularly worthy of mention; and his sworn religious enemies, fundamentalist christians, accused him of anything with little concern for truth, burying minor offenses among more serious and easily refuted accusations. the church of satan helps downtone the criticism. disgruntled ex-followers that do object to the church of satan s methods are usually explained away by the church of satan as people who were never really important in the organization, and who fell by the wayside because they did not have the high standards (implied:

the ideology is kept alive partly by followers that were deceived, because they act as agents rejecting accusations of an inconsistent ideology using arguments that, lacking tangible evidence, are essentially religious. anton lavey and the church of satan are handy metaphors for the devil for both friends and enemies, and if a journalist or follower of the church of satan was to finally admit the truth about anton lavey s organization the journalist or follower would necessarily admit that he missed it all the times before. there is a strong tendency to avoid this, and if it means that as a follower of the church of satan one admits to paying a $100.00 penalty of being duped by a con man, one might be even less happy about it. besides, it is unlikely that the person would even be heard amo

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

tions for what was occurring. investigators visited ghostly haunts, sites of poltergeist occurrences, and spiritualist seances and then developed detailed reports of what they had seen and heard. after a halfcentury, this approach eventually eliminated a good deal of fraudulent phenomena. however, psychical researchers had been unsuccessful in convincing their scholarly colleagues not only of the truth of their findings but of the validity of their efforts. even though psychical research had attracted some of the most eminent scientists of the era to its ranks, it remained on-thefringe. to rhine, the only way to validate future findings was to bring research into the laboratory. only such experimental data would then be convincing to the modern, scientifically trained mind. superseding the

o participate in a satanic ritual where they were raped. subsequently they forgot the incident(s. together, the abduction and the satanism tales have created a new designation of the forgotten memory syndrome. as basic research on abductions occurred, investigators sharply divided over their interpretation. many ufologists, such as historian david jacobs, followed hopkins in arguing for the basic truth of the cases and saw the cases as the best evidence of an extraterrestrial presence on earth. more extreme elements wove increasingly paranoid tales of government conspiracies and compacts with hostile aliens. however, most abductees have only sought to discover what had happened to them, and have been happy to learn that others have had a similar experience. over time, they have sought for

. march 8, 2000. achad, frater (1886.1950) the magical name assumed by charles stansfeld jones (1886.1950, a british occultist and author who lived in canada and founded the fellowship of ma-ion. he was a follower of magician aleister crowley who designated him his magical child. jones is to be distinguished from theosophical writer george graham price who channeled two popular texts, melchizedek truth principles (1963) and ancient mystical white brotherhood (1971, both published under the pseudonym frater achad. little is known of price s life apart from his channeling the two books. sources: achad, frater [charles stansfeld jones. the anatomy of the body of god. new york: samuel weiser, 1969. achad, frater [george graham price. ancient mystical white brotherhood. lakemont, ga: csa press

963) and ancient mystical white brotherhood (1971, both published under the pseudonym frater achad. little is known of price s life apart from his channeling the two books. sources: achad, frater [charles stansfeld jones. the anatomy of the body of god. new york: samuel weiser, 1969. achad, frater [george graham price. ancient mystical white brotherhood. lakemont, ga: csa press, 1971. melchizedek truth principles. phoenix, ariz: lockhart research foundation, 1963. acheropite term used to describe a supernormally produced portrait on cloth. another term, used for a cloth that bears the miraculous portrait of jesus, is veronica, based on an apocryphal legend of a woman who wiped the face of jesus during the procession to the cross. the controversial turin shroud is one of the more interestin

ues aconcio. theologian, philosopher, and engineer. born in trent, tyrol, he became curate of that diocese, then became a calvinist in 1557. acontius came to england about two years later, where he dedicated his major work, stratagemata satanae (the stratagems of satan, to queen elizabeth. the book attributes all doctrines other than the apostles creed to satan as stratagems to tempt mankind from truth. however, the book was also a strong plea for religious toleration. an english translation was first published in 1648 under the title satan s stratagems; or, the devil s cabinet-council discovered. abyssum encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 6 active-agent telepathy term used by parapsychologists for situations in which the agent in telepathic experiments seems to be an activ

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

hey were divided into three classes: those who abstained from all animal food; those who never ate of the flesh of any tame animals; and those who made no scruple to eat any kind of meat. a belief in the transmigration of the soul was the foundation of this abstinence. they professed the science of divination and for that purpose met together and consulted in their temples. they professed to make truth the great object of their study, for that alone, they said, can make man like god whose body resembles light, as his soul or spirit resembles truth. they condemned all images and those who said that the gods were male and female; they had neither temples nor altars, but worshiped the sky, as a representative of the deity, on the tops of mountains; they also sacrificed to the sun, moon, earth

is eternal and infallible in religion. it reconciles perfectly and incontestably those two terms so opposed on the first view.faith and reason, science and belief, authority and liberty. it furnishes the human mind with an instrument of philosophical and religious certainty were as exact as mathematics, and even accounting for the infallibility of mathematics themselves. there is an incontestable truth; there is an infallible method of knowing that truth; while those who attain this knowledge and adopt it as a rule of life, can endow their life with a sovereign power which can make them masters of all inferior things, all wandering spirits, or, in other words, arbiters and kings of the world. paracelsus, writing in the sixteenth century, stated: the magical is a great hidden wisdom, and re

nvinced that jealousy alone was the cause of the outcry raised against you. the phenomena produced surpassed my expectations; and your experiments were full of interest for me. i consider it my duty to add that those phenomena are inexplicable, and the more so by such persons as have thought themselves able to guess your supposed secret, and who are, in fact, far indeed from having discovered the truth. this letter was accompanied by a similar statement from m. rhys, a manufacturer of conjuring implements, who examined the cabinet and instruments of the davenports. he declared that the insinuations about them were false and malevolent. since the cabinet was completely isolated, all participation in the manifestations by strangers was absolutely impossible, he said. a professor jacobs wrote

ng beyond an infantile and almost grotesque parody of the said phenomena, and it would be only ignorant and obstinate persons who could regard the question seriously as set forth by these gentlemen. samuel bellachini, court conjurer at berlin, stated in an authenticated statement given to the medium henry slade (later exposed on several occasions as a fraud) the following: i must, for the sake of truth, hereby certify that the phenomenal occurrences with mr. slade have been thoroughly examined by me with the minutest observation and investigation of his surroundings, including the table, and that i have not in the smallest degree found anything produced by means of prestidigitative manifestations, or by mechanical apparatus; and that any explanation of the experiments which took place unde

new sorcery. time, 22 july 1974. mysteries of the unknown, spirit summonings. alexandria, va: time-life books, 1996. proskauer, julien j. spook crooks. new york: a. l. burt, 1946. reprint, ann arbor, mich: gryphon books, 1971. randi, james. flim-flam! psychics, esp, unicorns& other delusions. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1982. the magic of uri geller. new york: random house, 1975. rev. ed. the truth about uri geller. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1982. sexton, george. spirit mediums and conjurers. london: 1873. truesdell, j. w. the bottom facts concerning the science of spiritualism. new york: g. w. carleton, 1883. magic square an arithmetical curiosity formerly believed to have occult significance. a square is divided into smaller squares, each containing a number so arranged that th

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

look farther back if the occasion calls for it. in other words, it is about things that people, many of them living, say happened to them, things far outside mainstream notions about what it is possible to experience, but, at the same time, things that seem deeply real to at least the sincere experients (that is, those persons who have had the experiences. not everyone, of course, is telling the truth, and when there is reason to be suspicious of the testimony, that consideration is noted. mostly, though, i let the stories tell themselves; i have left my own observations and conclusions in this introduction. though much of the material is outlandish by any definition, i have made a conscious effort to relate it straightforwardly, and i hope readers will take it in the same spirit. no sing

at his father s communications were psychological in origin. yet they loved him, and only those very close to him had any idea that at any given moment a good portion of keith s attention was focused on a world far, far away from the small suburban town where he spent much of his adult life. in 1985, i flew in a private plane with keith and two others (both, incidentally, convinced of the literal truth of keith s messages) to the rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation, held every summer on the campus of the university of wyoming in laramie. the title is something of a misnomer; only a relative few who attend can be called investigators. the emphasis is on experience not just with ufos but with the space people who fly them. the bulk of the attendees the xiv introduction number rang

n named james duncan had witnessed the entire encounter. a year earlier george adamski had published his account of a meeting with the venusian orthon in the southern california desert. allingham s tale thrilled british saucerians, who now felt they had their own contact. waveney girvan, who had published the british edition of adamski and desmond leslie s book, wrote, if allingham is telling the truth, his account following so soon upon adamski s amounts to final proof of the existence of flying saucers (girvan, 1956. allingham proved strangely elusive, howe ve r, making only one public appearance. he s h owed up in the company of a virulently anti- ufo science writer and media personality patrick mo o re. that, plus the failure of inquirers to find the alleged witness to allingham s cont

d the world, distributed books and tapes of these channeling sessions. it also held workshops at which enthusiasts listened to anoah discuss the transi- anoah 23 the cover of the secret of the saucers by orfeo angelucci (fortean picture library) tion from an old age to a new age of expanded consciousness and cosmic awareness. see also: channeling further reading ached, fretter, 1963. melchizedek: truth principles. phoenix, az: lockhart research foundation. weiss, jann, 1986. reflections by anoah. austin, tx: planetary light association. anthon at the contactee-oriented rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation held in laramie, wyoming, in may 1982, ken mclean read a statement from a mr. watanabe, who claimed to be an extraterrestrial living in a human body. his true name was anthon, a

ement that sought to separate ashtar from the ashtar command. van tassel, it was said, communicated only with ashtar; the ashtar command, on the other hand, was a concept promulgated by another early contactee, robert short. he and van tassel had been friends but parted company when short decided to make ashtar s communications commercial and mainstream, in order for personal notoriety, not for a truth to the public. wettlaufer insisted that ashtar is not a metaphysical philosopher or rambler and moreover, he cannot be reached via channeling (though van tassel s own method of communication seemed indistinguishable from channeling to most observers. the statement goes on, the ashtar of ashtar command is a real personality. a clone of the original ashtar, and is dangerous. a disobedient ange

FAUST

ny german nation for what we undertake have ye? i much desire to give the crowd a pleasure, in chief, because they live and let us live. the posts, the boards are up, and here at leisure the crowd expects a feast in what we ll give. they re sitting now with eyebrows raised, quite calmly there, would gladly be amazed. i know how one can make all minds akin, yet so embarrassed i have never been. in truth, accustomed to the best they re not, but they have read a really awful lot. how shall we plan that all be fresh and new and with a meaning, yet attractive too? for i do like to see them crowding, urging, when toward our booth the stream sets in apace and with its powerful, repeated surging pours through the strait and narrow gate of grace, when still in broad daylight, ere it is four, they f

l thank you evermore. poet then give me back the time of growing when i myself was growing too, when crowding songs, a fountain flowing, gushed forth unceasing, ever new; when still the mists my world were veiling, the bud its miracle bespoke; when i the thousand blossoms broke, profusely through the valleys trailing. naught, yet enough had i when but a youth, joy in illusion, yearning toward the truth. give impulse its unfettered dower, the bliss so deep tis full of pain, the strength of hate, love s mighty power, oh, give me back my youth again! jester youth, my good friend, you need most in the fight when enemies come on, hard pressing, when, clinging to your necks so tight, the dearest maidens hang caressing, when, from afar, a wreath entrances, luring to hard-won goal the runner s mig

appears! dare such a human voice resound where spirits near me throng around? yet still i thank you, poorest one of all the sons of earth, for what you ve done. torn loose by you, from that despair i m freed that nearly drove my senses frantic. that vision, ah! was so gigantic, i could but feel myself a dwarf indeed. i, image of the godhead, and already one who thought him near the mirror of the truth eternal, who revelled in the clearness, light supernal, and stripped away the earthly son; i, more than cherub, whose free force presumed, prophetic, even now to course, creating, on through nature s every vein, to share the life of gods: that- how must i atone! a voice of thunder swept me back again. i may not dare to call myself thy peer! what though i had the might to draw thee near, to h

lumber, thousandfold light frippery, that in this world of moths oppresses me? here shall i find what is my need? shall i perchance in a thousand volumes read that men have tortured themselves everywhere, and that a happy man was here and there?why grinnest thou at me, thou hollow skull? save that thy brain, confused like mine, once sought bright day and in the sombre twilight dull, with lust for truth, went wretchedly astray? ye instruments, ye surely jeer at me, with handle, wheel and cogs and cylinder. i stood beside the gate, ye were to be the key. true, intricate your ward, but no bolts do ye stir. inscrutable upon a sunlit day, her veil will nature never let you steal, and what she will not to your mind reveal, you will not wrest from her with levers and with screws. you, ancient lum

rcely than the pest. i gave the poison unto thousands, ere they pined away; and i must live to hear the shameless murderers praised and blessed. wagner how can you give yourself to such lament? does not a good man do his part in practising transmitted art exactly and with good intent? if you revere your father as a youth, gladly from him you will receive; if as a man you further knowledge and the truth, then can your son a higher goal achieve. faust oh, happy he who still hopes that he can emerge from error s boundless sea! what man knows not, is needed most by man, and what man knows, for that no use has he. but what fair blessing that this hour can show let s not with mournful thoughts like these embitter! behold how in the evening sunset-glow the green-encircled hamlets glitter. the sun

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ol, reflecting the rough patchwork wool robes worn by the early sufi ascetics to reflect the quality of spiritual poverty (faqira. in their literature, the sufis have a variety of other names and eloquent titles by which they refer to themselves, such as possessors of the kernel and community of the bench. the tradition itself is also given a variety of prominent epitaphs, such as haqiqah( way of truth, reflecting the goal of union with the singularity of the divine essence. as it is written: the highest truth is that i alone am. 23 everywhere you look, there is the face of allah. 24 several centuries after the birth of islam, a number of informal private sufi teaching circles in iraq and persia grew in numbers and organized into orders (tariqa. soon thereafter, dozens of other orders, mos

2' 8: work, delivered in a very short period of time in a specific historical climate and cultural milieu. it was an inspired scripture delivering a fresh transmission of the universal mystical spirituality of the religion of abraham. it was intended to bring the descendants of ishmael out of their long decline into idol worship, as well as, lead the jews and the christians back to the spiritual truth that had become buried under orthodox conventions, fictionalized narratives, forced meanings, and outside cultural distortions. while characters in the torah are highly developed and distinct, those in the qur an come forth with little development and repeat the same fundamental axioms. while biblical narratives are complete stories rich with dramatic action, the narratives in the qur an are

to teach and help others awaken. the buddha practiced jnana yoga (lit. union through direct perception of the ayn) and taught ashtanga yoga (lit. eight-limbed yoga of concentration and discrimination. he sat under the bodhi tree, renouncing all experiences on all planes of existence. seeing that all the koshas (sanskrit word for shells of embodied existence) were empty, he perceived the ultimate truth of pure being in nirvana. the vast face taoists follow quietist practices that lead them to stillness in the tao. the principal mood, or bhava, of vast face yoga is called the shanti bhava (peaceful mood. vast face meditation practices include letting the mind rest in its natural state, following the breath, using specialized vast face mantra and visualizations, and contemplating paradox e.g

flower, the omnipresent one. 20 in sir john woodroffe s book the garland of letters, we find the translated inscription: she [small face as divine mother] stands upon the white, corpse-like shiva. he is white because he is the illuminating, transcendental aspect of consciousness. he is inert because he is the changeless aspect of the supreme, and she the apparently changing aspect of the same. in truth, she and he are one and the same, being twin aspects of the one. 21 in the torah, there are a variety of images alluding to the station of vast face, such as darkness al (li lit. upon) the face of the deep 22 we also find a prominent image of the ancient of days in the revelation of john, described as having fiery eyes and a two-edged sword coming from his mouth (figure 6.2. then, there is t

hadow-like the image universe. in the void of mind-involute there floats the fleeting universe, rises and floats, sinks again ceaseless, in the current i. slowly, slowly, the shadow multitude enters the primal womb, and flows ceaseless the only current. i am, i am. lo! tis stopped, even the current flows no more, void merged into void- beyond speech and mind; whose heart understands, he knows the truth. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% 2 f 4# ancient of days (peshitta) when the connection is opened via nirvikalpa samadhi to the substratum of the ayn, everything disappears, including the idea of the substratum. you discover that none of this ever existed, none of this ever happened. it s like waking up from a dream. when you wake up from a dream, where does the dream you were having go? all the program

FOCUS OF LIFE

life by austin osman spare preface the mutterings of aaos "now for reality "a os recovers from the death posture "nature is more atrocious" aphorism i "the effort of remembering in the valley of fear" kia of the effigies speaks of zos in soliloquy: i bring a sword that contains its own medicine: the sour milk that cureth the body. prepare to meet god, the omnifarious believing,-thyself the living truth. die not to spare, but that the world may perish. nature is more atrocious. learning all things from thee in the most sinister way for representation: from thy thought to become thereafter. having suffered pleasure and pain, gladly dost thou deny the things of existence for freedom of desire-from this sorry mess of inequality-once so desired. and is fear of desire. the addition of the 'i' of

eaks righteousness. in the ecstatic laughter of men i hear their volition towards release. how can i speak that for which i have necessitated silence? salvation shall be unsay all things: and true, as is time, that speaketh all things. of what use are hints or stage whispers? true wisdom cannot be expressed by articulate sounds. the language of fools-is words. in the labyrinth of the alphabet the truth is hidden. it is one thing repeated many times. confined within the limits or rationalism; no guess has yet answered. o zos, thou art fallen into the involuntary accident of birth and rebirth into the incarnating ideas of women. a partial sexuality entangled in the morass of sensual law. on earth the circle was fabricated. the origin of all things is the complex self. how shall it be made th

s himself in much filth. heaven gives indiscriminately of its superabundance to make the ghastly struggle called existence. the necessity was a deliberate serving of its own pleasure-becoming more alien. remoteness from self is pain and precocious creation. through this remoteness from self-thou dost not hear thine own call to be potentially thyself. the living self does not habitate. there is no truth in thy wish. pleasure wearies of thee. ecstatic fulfilment of ecstasy, is it asking too much? alas, the smallness of man's desire! thou shalt suffer all things once again: unimagined sensations, and so consume the whole world. o zos, thou shalt live in millions of forms and every conceivable thing shall happen unto thee. remember these senses are that which thou hast desired. what is all tho

ledge. be thy business with action only. purge thyself of belief: live like a tree walking! take no thought of good or evil. become self-active causality by unity of thine, i and self. reality exists but not in consciousness of such: this phenomenal 'i' is noumenal and neither-neither. now thus is concentration explained "the will, the desire, the belief; lived as inseparable, become realization" truth concerns exactitude of belief, not reality. he who has no law is free. in all things there is no necessity. become weary of devising wisdom in morals. many unseemly words have been spoken in self slander, what more painful than that? for in the mud i tread on thee. the path men take from every side is mine. there is nothing more to be said 'i'-infinite space "the soul is the ancestral animal

ye have learned to digest everything. what is all man-slaughter but what ye have done unto yourself? only where there is necessity is ther death. dispense with all 'means' to an end. there is nothing higher than joyous sensation. eternal self! these millions of bodies i have outworn! oh, sinister ecstasy. i am thy vicious self pleasure that destroyeth all things. distrust thy teacher, for 'divine truth' has prevented better men from wisdom. in such revelation there is no suggestion. do thy utmost unto others: but be surely what thou wilt: and keep thy belief free of morality. observe thyself by sensation: thus know the finer perturbations and vibrations. this much shalt thou learn: to love all men, for there will be compulsion "which are but living their..peculiarities by a mechanism" serv

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

di ludovico lazzarelli, f. giorgio veneto, cornclio agrippa di nettesheim, a cura di e. garin, m. brini, c. vasoli, p. zambelli, rome, 1955. thorndike lynn thorndike, a history of magic and experimental science, columbia university press, 1923-41 (six vols. walker d. p. walker, spiritual and demonic magic from ficino to campanella, the warburg institute, university of london, 1958. xiv chapter i truth through successive brazen and iron ages still held sway and the search for truth was thus of necessity a search for the early, the ancient, the original gold from which the baser metals of the present and the immediate past were corrupt degenerations. man's history was not an evolution from primitive animal origins through ever growing complexity and progress; the past was always better than

ian magi, chaldean astrologers, whose approach to knowledge was felt to be more religious than that of the greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the empire, in which all religions were tolerated, there was ample opportunity for making acquaintance with oriental cults. above all, it was the egyptians who were revered in this age. egyptian temples were still functioning, and devout seekers after religious truth and revelation in the graeco-roman world would make pilgrimages to some remotely situated egyptian temple and pass the night in its vicinity in the hope of receiving some vision of divine mysteries in dreams.3 the belief that egypt was the original home of all knowledge, that the great greek philosophers had visited it and conversed with egyptian priests, had long been current, and, in the m

ch lactantius would place hermes trismegistus and his books may be inferred from a remark in his de ira dei where he says that trismegistus is much more ancient than plato andpythagoras.3 there are many other quotations from, and references to hermes trismegistus in lactantius' institutes. he evidently thought that hermes was a valuable ally in his campaign of using pagan wisdom in support of the truth of christianity. in the quotation just made, he has pointed out that hermes, like the christians, speaks of god as "father; and in fact the word father is not infrequently used of the supreme being in the hermetic writings. still more telling, however, was hermes' use of the expression "son of god" for the demiurge. to demonstrate this remarkable confirmation of the truth of christianity by

god.2 when discussing the son of god as the creative word, with quotations from the scriptures, lactantius brings in gentile confirmation, pointing out that the greeks speak of him as the logos, and also trismegistus. he was doubtless thinking of the passage on the creative word as the son of god in the pimander, and he adds that "trismegistus, who by some means or other searched into almost all truth, often described the excellence and the majesty of the word."3 indeed, lactantius regards hermes trismegistus as one of the most important of the gentile seers and prophets who foresaw the coming of christianity, because he spoke of the son of god and of the word. in three passages of the institutes he cites trismegistus with the sibyls as testifying to the coming of christ.4 lactantius nowh

ame, and yet foretelling with a sorrowful intimation, that from it should proceed the wreck of all their idolatrous superstitions: for hermes was one of those who (as the apostle says "knowing god, glorified him not as god, nor were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was full of darkness' yet, continues augustine "this hermes says much of god according to the truth, though in his admiration for the egyptian idolatry he was blind, and his prophecy of its passing he had from the devil. in contrast, he quotes a true prophet, like isaiah, who said "the idols of egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of egypt shall melt in the midst of her."2 augustine says nothing whatever about hermes' mention of the 1 de civ. dei, viii, xxiii, quoted in the

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

nderlies all of the filters of existence. in chaos, all is possible, including nothing. apparent duality s can be split-up and torn apart, fractalized meshed and fused together in myriad ways. much in the same way matter/ antimatter reactions give rise to huge amounts of liberated energy, this way can liberate enormous amounts of belief. duality can be expressed as the equation 0=2 or the nominal truth of duality manifesting from nothing. we shall explore this concept which permeates human existence, much in the same way which one sees oneself as standing between two mirrors. it gets more clear as you look slightly askew and can see reflections bending to infinity hyperbolically. now truth can be a very loaded word as i am sure you already know. let me present how i have come to glimpse at

manifesting from nothing. we shall explore this concept which permeates human existence, much in the same way which one sees oneself as standing between two mirrors. it gets more clear as you look slightly askew and can see reflections bending to infinity hyperbolically. now truth can be a very loaded word as i am sure you already know. let me present how i have come to glimpse at the madness of truth through chaos magick. truth and nontruth to the mind dealing in the dual are, and can be used as tools for various forms of manipulation. there is an underlying factor in all of this (reality, which is the truth which underlies these tools (beliefs) which we use. this is not true in an absolute sense, but true in probabilities (note any possible contradictions. there are a few laws of chaos

pulation. there is an underlying factor in all of this (reality, which is the truth which underlies these tools (beliefs) which we use. this is not true in an absolute sense, but true in probabilities (note any possible contradictions. there are a few laws of chaos which i want you to keep at the fore front of your consciousness throughout the remainder of this essay: elijah s law- you shall know truth by it s paradox. godel s law- there are no absolutes (this law is false) grendel s law- there is no limit to desire other than desires needs. i hope the meaning of this introduction will become more clear as i approach the concept known as knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel, from the chaotic perspective outlined above all in the light (and dark) of truth. 1 theory in a way

iled account and the historical manuscripts please refer to: the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, translated by s.l. macgregor mathers; dover books] a long time ago in a land far-far away there was a mage who sought out god and more specifically god s way (magick) in the world. he searched the world and found tricksters and black magicians, but none of these satisfied his quest for meaning and truth [no duhh. one day in his later years he ran across a mage living in isolation named abramelin. this guy seemed to be in contact with some real truth here and initiated our wandering seeker with secrets of the quabalah, and a type of sacred magic for achieving contact with the angel (in relation to the most high. the full details of this sojourn are detailed in the first chapter the sacred ma

rning about the goals concepts, relations and connections of the hga. certain alignments with resonant factors of myself were brought into play. the operation was extended over a lengthy duration. during the course of the operation a high degree of social isolation was present in day to day affairs. now i was left reeling for months after the babalon incident. i cannot emphasize the great deal of truth which was felt at the time of these revelations. now this is treading dangerous territory here, because obsession is sure to follow. thus we get now into the subject of liber chrnzn see now appendix i and ii. afterwards i shall explicate the relations to the goddess-force babalon and the scarlet brotherhood. 6 the rite of suffering death be not proud, though some have called thee mighty and

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ientific psychology and are, therefore, at least partially related to the pragmatic approach. pragmatic magic will become more and more important because today's magicians have to face a austin osman spare and his theory of sigils/ 7 psychologized. and psychologizing. environment whose philosophical relativism has been shaping all of us, and still does. regardless of the significance or amount of truth one concedes to psychology/psychoanalysis, we all are infiltrated by its way of thinking and its vocabulary. so even we magicians will have to attain to a critical, sensible look at it. it will be left to another era to find different models of explanation, description and practice. how does spare proceed in practice? sigils are developed by fusion and stylization of letters (see figure 1. f

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

y (for these terms are used indiscriminately, is founded upon the fatherhood of god and the brotherhood of man: it. therefore, necessarily teaches morality, brotherly love, and charity: its method of teaching is chiefly by symbols: it has many forms and ceremonies, but these are all intended to teach and impress upon the mind the great principles of the institution: its votaries are seeking after truth, symbolized by light. a provincial grand lodge was formed in massachusetts under the authority of the grand lodge of england, in 1733; and another, under the authority of the grand lodge of scotand, in 1769: during the revolution, these bodies declared themselves independent of their mother grand lodges, and, in 1792, both united as the grand lodge of massachusetts. the first lodge in maine

eator, preserver, and benefactor, unto whom all hearts are open, all desires known, and from whom no secrets are hid, we heartily thank thee for the fraternal communion that we have been permitted through thy kind providence to enjoy. may we be ever mindful that it is in thee that we live, move and have our being; that every good gift cometh from thee. bless our humble labors for the promotion of truth and love, unity and peace. continue to extend thy gracious favor to our beloved institution, and make it more and more an agency for good among men. dismiss us with thy blessing. go with us as we return to our homes. be with us while engaged in the active affairs and duties of this life. so influence our hearts and minds that we may faithfully practice out of the lodge the great moral duties

e aid, almighty father of the universe, to this present convention; and grant that this candidate for masonry may dedicate and devote his life to thy service, and become a true and faithful brother among us. endue him with a competency ofthy divine wisdom, that, by the influence of the pure principles of our order, he may the better be enabled to display the beauties of brotherly love, relief and truth, to the honor of thy holy name. amen. response.so mote it be. ii. o thou, who art the author of peace and lover of concord, bless us in the exercise of those kind and social affections thou hast given us. may we cherish and display them as our honor and our joy. may this, our friend, who is now to become our brother, devote his life to thy service, and consider a right the true principles of

te it be iii. almighty and everlasting god, in whom alone is our trust, and who, in thy holy word, hast brought life and immortality to light, defend this thy servant with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine forever. strengthen him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding; endue him with the fear of thy holy name; increase in him, more and more, the spirit of charity and the love of truth. let thy fatherly hand ever be over him; let thy spirit ever be with him; and so lead him in the knowledge and the obedience of thy holy word, that, having finished his course below, he may at last pass peacefully and joyfully to mansions of rest in thy temple ahove, that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. amen response.so mote it be. lesson. behold, how good and how pleasant

point represents an individual brother; the circle, the boundary line of his duty. in going around this circle, we necessarily touch on the two parallel lines, as well as on the book of holy scriptures; and while a mason keeps himself circumscribed within their precepts, it is impossible that he should materially err. tenets. the tenets of your profession as a mason are brotherly love, relief and truth. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (10 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] brotherly love. by the exercise of brotherly love we are taught to regard the whole human species as one familythe high and low, rich and poor; who, as created by one almighty parent, and inhabitants of the same planet, are to aid, support and protect each other. on this principle, masonry

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ndly, doc marquis provides the esoteric, occultic, explanation. pike is also saying in this sentence that, in the previous 18 degrees, masons believed that god was the light-bearer, but now, in this 19th degree, pike is giving them new revelation. this insight completely squares with stated masonic policy of deliberately misleading masons in the lower degrees until they were really ready for the "truth" this is the truth- masonry worships lucifer. pike's typical satanic phrase- out where everyone can see concrete evidence is then given by pike of freemason's worship of satan/lucifer on the very front of the cover of morals and dogma. pike writes a latin phrase just below the round seal of "god" this is a phrase proven to be satanic. any "satanic brother" looking at this phrase would know t

ination. the 33rd degree is split into two. one split contains the core of the luciferian illuminati and the other contains those who have no knowledge of it whatsoever [behold a pale horse, p. 78] freemasonry the worship of lucifer, satan part 2 of 5 this page concentrates on masonic symbols. occultists put an enormous emphasis on communicating through symbols with other members while hiding the truth from the initiates and the "profane" i.e, people who are not members "magic symbols" by fredrick goodman states that "the true magic symbol is an image which hides an inner meaning. this meaning is usually cunningly hidden behind a form which most people think they can understand immediately [p. 6] examining these masonic symbols reveals the cunningly hidden meanings. then compare them with

he male and female elements [also explained in did you know? vignettes in masonry from the royal arch mason magazine, missouri lodge of research, 1965, p. 132, wes cook, editor] if this has not become evident to you, the occultist, the paganist, worship sex. they also worship most everything in nature, which fulfills the biblical definition of a paganist in romans 1:25 "because they exchanged the truth of god for a lie and worshipped and served the creature rather than the creator" speaking of the sexual connotation of the hexagram, another witch revealed "when the male triangle penetrates the female triangle, it produces the six pointed crest of solomon or hexagram, the most wicked symbol in witchcraft [david j. meyer, dancing with demons: the music's real master] the hexagram is the sign

sprigs of evergreen bough are below the compass and square; the satanist uses the evergreen to depict eternal life. but, now, let us listen to two masonic authors shed even more light on this subject "the serpent is universally esteemed a legitimate symbol of freemasonry [george oliver, signs and symbols, new york, macoy publishing and masonic supply company, 1906, p. 36] now at least we know the truth about freemasonry! its "legitimate symbol" is the serpent, and note the capitalization of serpent, above, denoting deity. this is another admission by this masonic author that freemasonry worships satan, the devil [revelation 12:9] but, now listen to the ultimate admission from masonic authors that freemasonry worships satan "the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior, w

ues. for her sins have reached unto heaven, and god hath remembered her iniquities" this warning is from jesus christ himself, so you must take it very seriously, if you value your eternal soul. freemasonry proven to worship satan, its symbols venerate the sex act- study of symbols part 5 of 5 the book of romans gives us a perfect definition of the word "pagan" a pagan is someone "who changed the truth of god into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the creator, who is blessed for ever. amen [romans 1:25] pagans have worshipped animals, insects, birds, rivers, forests, trees, and many other things, but they all have one type of worship in common: they worship the sex act between man and woman. the worship both the man's penis and the woman's vulva. in reading their expl

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

hes itself to go up h; and again in ecclesiastes, gwho knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? h2 all these doctrines are wrapped up in the most complete secrecy. they form, in fact, the ancient sod; or mystery, of the hebrews. woe to the man who sees in the thorah, i.e. law, only simple recitals and ordinary words! because, if in truth it only contained these, we would even today be able to compose a thorah much more worthy of admiration. the recitals of the thorah are the vestments of the thorah. woe to him who takes this garment for the thorah itself. there are some foolish people who, seeing a man covered with a beautiful garment, carry their regard no further, and take the garment for the body, whilst there exists a st

aintains the jewish peoples intact, and this intactness enables qabalistic wisdom to evolve. outside this protective duty, the second has no relationship to the first, no more than the shell of an egg- lifeless substance- has a relationship to the yolk within it- living substance. that the israelites will find the promised land in the conquest of the world is a lie, a lie which protects a sublime truth- the reabsorption of the world into the pure spirit of god. to the masses of the jewish peoples such a statement will be considered blasphemous. yet in the zohar we read: with his ordinary understanding, man cannot understand the revelation of mysteries. all that i am about to reveal to you can be revealed only to the masters, who know how to keep the balance because they have been initiated

nd lower- is also found in the hermetic doctrines, which drew largely on qabalistic knowledge. all is expressed in one proposition: gthat which is above is like that which is below, and that which is below is like that which is above, for the fulfilment of the wonders of the one thing. h according to eliphas levi this universal principle is gthe telesma of the world h.32 to symbolize this supreme truth, hermes, so legend affirms, duplicated the serpent on his caduceus and so set it against itself in eternal equilibrium (see plate i on page 18 and 19) in the visible world, man is the centre, just as god is the centre of the invisible world. god created man in his own image. adam was made of the same earth out of which was raised the sanctuary of the earth. and the earth on which was the san

qabalah is largely an exposition of the upper and lower, god and the image of god, so is the zoroastrian philosophy founded on the idea of the passive and active in nature- the so-called good and the evil. as to the qabalist the mediating agent is the will, so to the zoroastrian the great magical agent is in actual fact no other than lucifer- the vehicle of light. to pythagoras, god was absolute truth clothed in light, all things emerged from the tetrad, and the mediator was number manifested by form. to him material forms were but images or illusions of real forms, and this was the view also taken by aristotle and plato. to the second of these philosophers ggod, intending to make a visible world, first formed an intelligible one; that so having an incorporeal secret wisdom of the qabalah

erse the holy-man, or sage by eminence, is like the great pinnacle and spirit. he is the first of all beings. his spirit is one with the heavens, the master work of the supreme reason, being perfectly unique. 44 these resemblances- and scores of others could be cited- are not fortuitous, neither is it possible that they should have originated from one source, one human philosophical doctrine. the truth is that they are spontaneous, they spring naturally from reason itself once thought is turned upon the world; they are an integral part of man's mind and being. destroy them, and we are plunged into madness; fertilize them, and step by step we are raised towards god. religion, that is the equilibrium between the visible and the invisible, the lower and the upper, is essentially a part of man

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by the ostrich plume, the emblem of truth, is indicative of light, intelligence, or the life of the soul. in a discourse delivered by dr. stukeley in 1760, attention was directed to the grove of abraham as "that famous oak grove of beersheba, planted by the illustrious prophet and first druid--abraham; and from whom our celebrated british druids came, who were of the same patriarchal reformed religion, and brought the use of sacred

he testimony of various writers, om, although comprehending both elements of the deity, was nevertheless female in signification. sir william jones observes that om means oracle--matrix or womb.[27] upon this subject godfrey higgins, quoting from drummond, remarks [27] see anacalypsis, book iii, ch. ii "the word om or am in the hebrew not only signifies might, strength, power, firmness, solidity, truth, but it means also mother, as in genesis ii, 24, and love, whence the latin amo, mamma. if the word be taken to mean strength, then amon will mean (the first syllable being in regimine) the temple of the strength of the generative or creative power, or the temple of the mighty procreative power. if the word am means mother, then a still more recondite idea will be implied, viz: the mother ge

rit from matter, but before mankind had lost the power to reason abstractly. although pythagoras understood and believed these doctrines, he did not, as is well known, receive them from his degenerate countrymen, but, on the contrary, imbibed them from private sources among the orientals, where fragments of their remarkable learning were still extant. he said that religion consists in knowing the truth and doing good, and his ideas show the grandeur and beauty of the earlier conception of a deity. he declared that there is only one god who is not "as some are apt to imagine, seated above the world, beyond the orb of the universe" but that this great power is diffused throughout nature. it is "the reason, the life, and the motion of all things" plato believed that human beings are possessed

st greek olympiad. on the contrary, the origin of the philosophical opinions entertained by the most ancient oriental philosophers, and which must have arisen out of a profound knowledge or appreciation of nature and her operations, point to a race far superior to any of those peoples which appear in early historic times. regarding these opinions, godfrey higgins remarks "from their philosophical truth and universal reception i am strongly inclined to refer them to the authors of the neros, or to that enlightened race, supposed by bailly to have formerly existed, and to have been saved from a great catastrophe on the himalaya mountains. this is confirmed by an observation which the reader will make in the sequel, that these doctrines have been, like all the other doctrines of antiquity, gr

h was incapable of attaining to their estate, and which, by the overstimulation of the lower propensities, sank into a state of barbarism, in which the original sublime conceptions of a deity were obscured and the great learning of the past was lost, i can see no reason to disbelieve it, especially as all the facts, both of tradition and history, bearing upon this subject unite in proclaiming its truth. after stating that in chaldea has been found rather the debris of science than the elements of it, bailly asks "when you see a house built of old capitals, columns, and other fragments of beautiful architecture, do you not conclude that a fine building has once existed. if the human mind can ever flatter itself with having been successful in discovering the truth, it is when many facts, and

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

hy,shadowsoflifeandthought,waite pointedoutthat 'these memoirs, are a record,nota confession, and it is a wise counsel after all to keep one'sownskeletons in one'sowncupboard, while expressing the hope that'thesuppressioverihas been minimised so far as possible, while thesuggestiofalsiis absentthroughout.'muchthat. interests the studentof'rejected knowledge, however,is containedin that suppressed truth and waite's skeletons, when released, will point their fingers at others besides himself. indeed, it is impossible to understand the development of the hermeticorderof the goldendawnwithouta detailed knowledge of waite's role in its history and his relationshipwithits members,justas a knowledge of the wider'occultrevival'ofthe nineteenth century is impoverishedwithoutan awarenessofwaite's ro

for the sake of the next generation, thewhiterobesofthe acolytes, whose pure boy-faces gleam at the altarthroughclouds of incense,mustbe stainedwithblood.10otherletters of the same period were more temperate. in1877waite defended catholic dogmas inthekilburntimes:'ifthechildren of thechurchbelieve her to be the repository and teacherofthetruth,they are in conscienceboundto acceptherdogmas asthe267truth.ifthechurchclaims to be the repository and teacherofthetruth,to be logical shemustassertthetruthofher decrees' in thehendontimeshe engaged in an argument over the characterofthomas a becket, displaying a considerable knowledgeofhistorical sources, while upon the readersoftheuniversehe urged the need for 'evening classes for catholic youngmenand women''thereare, he said,many such protestant i

thellcolquhoun,whogave a long, ignorantly learned analysis of the book inswordofwisdom,her biography of s. l. mcgregor mathers. in the course of this analysis she argued that the names in the book were applied to offices rather than to individuals and concluded that the text concerned, in part 'sexual congresswithpraeternatural beings (p. 288. an entertaining pointofview, no doubt,butfar from the truth. speculation onwhatmiss colquhoun would have made of machen's 'hermetic ritual' gives one considerable pause for thought.thetext of thehouseofthehiddenlightis in the formofthirty-five letters between filius aquarum (machen) and elias artista (waite, preceded by'thepastoral (waite's introduction, andtwoanalyses of the letters,'theaphorisms and maxims of the secret mystery' and'theversiclesand

o think seriously of freemasonry and to wonder whether a deeper insight into the meaning and symbolism of ritual would be gained by joining the most predominant and world-wide combination of rites..there is no question that an important side of the tentative consideration was whether, were such a course adopted, the order ofthegoldendawnmight profit thereby(sly,p. 161).this wasnotexactlythe whole truth, for waitealreadyknew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any reconstituted rituals within the goldendawn, andhisfurther statement 'thatidid notfailto anticipate an extreme probability of in the high gradecircles,ifnotin craft and129-'brotherhoodisreligion. 128arch,withat least a few othersofourowndedications, towhomsymbolism spoke a language andritualopene

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

e to this address, obtained full particulars, the true manner of reading the cipher and, as i conjecture, a sort of commission and jurisdiction from the unknown heads in germany to administer the mysteries in england. and hence rose, or re-arose, in this isle theorderofthe twilight star. its original foundation was assigned to the fifteenth century. i like the story; but there was not one atom of truth in it.thetwilight star was astumer-orstumed-touse a very old english word. its true date of origin was 1880-1885 at the earliest.the'cipher manuscript' was written on paper that bore the watermark of 1809in ink that had a faded appearance. but it contained information that could not possibly have been known to any living being in the year 1809, that was not known to any living being till twe

e ritual at the timeitwas created.theodd conclusion ishomeeclectic aberrationofayton's own: 5=6 ritual important to know by heart.first point. end of secondadept's prayer'0god the vast one &c &c second point. secondadept's prayerin thev[al.ll]t&chief adeptin pastosspeech, beginning 'buried with that sight' liill:d point.ofritualup toilieofmel'l'ijit'iknumber, name &c. i am the way (tiphereth) the truth (geburah& the life (chesed) no man cometh unto the father but by me(chokmah)i am purified i have passed thro' the gates of darkness into light i have foughtupon earth for good,i haveentered into theinvisible,i have finishedmywork.i am the sun shining in his rising, i have passed thro' the hour of cloud& night (meshamah in binah) i am ammonthe concealedone, the opener of the day.i am osiris o

eedful for the prosecution of that most divine experiment on which thou art set: to wit, the word, the sign, and the way. guard well that secret knowledge, remembering the four oathsofthy initiation: to dare, to will, to learn, and to conceal. but as to this book, have no fear lest the profane and those unlearned in philosophie discover aught therein, since, even as the ark within the temple, all truth here dwells behind a veil; which veil the priests of the hidden wisdom alone may pass.'6theheroine discovers, too, the value of sounds and calls 'constance was now impelled to chant, in a loud tone and with a grave intense and crescent determination, the strange oldheb255rew spell.thewords drew fromher-sheknew not for whatreason-along and rhythmic cry; a wailing music, with curious ululative

ical practitioner with a nursing home near hindhead; in reality it was outside guildford and the doctor's real name wasmoriarty-anapt name, for his flouting of conventional morality places him on a par with the villainous adversary of sherlock holmes, whose namesake he was. he does not seem to have achieved outward prominence in the stella matutina, to which dion fortune belonged, but if there is truth in the claim that 'these stories, far from being written up for the purposes of fiction have been toned down to make them fit for print, thendrmoriarty indeed dwelt on the plane of the secret chiefs.themostentertaining story, and the only one to reveal any255 thing, albeit obliquely, about the ritual workings of the stella matutina isthepowerhouse.thistale concerns the activities of a spurio

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

that neither mind, nor intellect, nor man's spiritual soul required any further culture, nor any further enlightenment than could be obtained from listening to the reading of the only infallible book in a language not understood by the people; it is easy to perceive why germany in 1600was behind alexandriaoftheyear1,alike in culture, in science and in art. reform of any sort, new presentments of truth of any kind, always stink in the nostrils of men who have a vested interest in maintaining things as they are: and history has repeatedly shown that even beneficed ministers will stoop to misrep255 resentation and falsehood in order to sustain their own interests and god given rights, in their minds consonant with the right divine of kings- another now exploded superstition. small wonder the

nderneath this inscription there were five signatures of mem255 bers of the first circle, and three of the second circle.'i am not of those who scoff at all that seems at first sight improbable, and to me this does seem a very impressive narrative. many of you as theosophists must see nothing wildly improbable about it; and it may seem to you within the range of things possible;butiadmit that the truth of the narrative is not proven. no person as an entire outsider has ever seen this embalmed body, or this vault, orthisdomussanctispiritus,which was built about 1460 and opened about 1584; or at any rate no notable man has asserted in print that he has seen it. but would such an outsider be at all likely to seeit..at least not without first martyring the fratres of the order. be just to rosi

e that successors of 'rosy cross the adept' still exist in england; or that any suchavault exists here or anywhere else in europe. yet that need not upset my belief, or your belief, if you hold it, that adept rosicrucians do still exist; nor willitupset the fact that i have met a person in this very blavatsky lodge (who was known to most of the elders in theosophy among you) who assured me of the truth of these assertions, and who claimed to have seen such a vault. not that i am weak enough, or so ignorant of human nature as to suppose, that any statement of mine would make you believe, nor do i want you to believe this. seeing is believing, and if you cannot see, you are not to be blamed,byme,for not believing: but take my former case astothe theosophical headquarters, of this assertion t

and of the realms of nature and man as described in the mosaic works and in the bible generally, and again recounts the doctrine of the cabala as illustrating and completing the doctrine of moses, and he concludes the work with the words 'worldlings still persecute and crucify daily the spiritual christ who is the only true wisdom and corner-stone, whose name be blessed for ever. i will sing the truth under the shadow of thy wings. 0 lord in thee do i put my trust, keep and preserve me from my enemies, for thy mercy's sake. amen' time will not permit metosay anything of our author's controversies, nor of his anatomical and medical works; theyin memory of robertfludd53are now only of antiquarian interest. he died at coleman street, worn out by mental labour and anxieties. his body was brou

the astral form and the material image lies the concealed spirit, the vis ab initio, the energy from on high, from the exalted, from the divine essence. man, too, is triune, for man is a copy of the microcosm, which is a reflection of the macrocosm, the greater man 255 man's universe 'that which is below is like that which is above, says the smaragdine tablet, and this hermetic dogma is absolute truth. man has a material form. man has an astral form around which the matter has collected. both are ever changing, both are progressing. behind and above these, man exists as the dweller in these garbs, the higher spiritual ego, itself again triune.thehigh magic of the true rosicrucian is the knowledge of how to perceive by the mental powers of the lower man, the reflections of spiritual man ra

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

scottish verdict 'not proven. i wondered, however, whether the phenomena ever took place under circumstances wherein it was humanly impossible for any preparation to be made, and, to test this for my own satifaction, i decided to try and get a materializing seance in my own chambers, with a select circle of my own friends, all being inquirers, neither deniers nor believers, but merely in quest of truth. i arranged with a medium to come when i should fetchhim,not tellinghimwhere the seance was to be held. i personally procured the things he wanted, such as a concertina, a tambourine, a bell, a musical box, etc, and when we were assembled i brought him in a cab. he saiditwas very doubtfulifthere would be any manifestation under the circumstances, which were very unfavourable. but there were

foot of the saxon has been heavy on the west, and the old occultism and the old fairy lore have retreated out of sight, and largely i fear out of mind. therefore i have tried to string together a few rambling memories, in the hope of preserving some traditions which the present generation is in danger of losing altogether. others more capable must judge of their value; i can only vouch for their truth as personal experiences of a time when the102 the sorcerer and his apprenticeoccultism of the celtic west was not only a very real thing,butwas looked on as utterly natural. i knew nothing of folk lore, and the idea of collecting and comparing legends and myths never occurred to me. butihad all a boy's keen relish for a fairy tale, especially when told as an obvioustruthby people who really

eems to be the continuation of the older ritual. the image is then with appropriate wordsputonthefire. it would. seem that this ritual should be performed just before the dawn.267 for the concluding rubric is 'after ra has risen, stand facing himwitharms bent (that is in the positionofadoration- as figured in the tomb paintings),saying;"rahas triumphed over thee, apophi; repeat four times,"invery truth has ra been made to triumph over thee, apophi. destroyed is apophi. therefore art thou exalted, 0 ra, for thineenemies are destroyed. shine therefore, 0 ra, for thine enemies are fallen. verily ra hath destroyed all thine enemies,ora-a-a- life, strength, health: this ceremony in. the temple of amen ra was clearly a formula of white magic for the banishingofevils, famine, and disease, as well

waves of panic set in. the ministers of religion improved the occasion to rouse a fear of satan and all his works in the interests of religion, and so tales were told from mouth to mouth till no story was too fantastic to find credence, and a clamorous demand arose for the cruellest and most drastic persecution, and among all this welter it is hard enough to find and follow the shining thread of truth. yet truth is there, and witchcraft is a very real thing, the materials for the study are accessible, and a rich harvest awaits the patient investigator. i have perforce omitted many most interesting phases of the subject, such for example as the transformation of witches into animal forms, and the curious effect of what is termed repercussion. that is to say the idea that when a witch in an

e study folklore.from outside,curious only as to its external aspects, the legend is a legend and no more, its form and its. variants. are. the important points.aut. we study witchcraft from within; the nature and psychology of the witch, what shedidand why she didit,her own view of herself and her powers and doings, what in fact it feels like to be a witch, are the essentials of the study,andthe truth of the stories becomes of paramount importance.ifwecanbut succeed in making the witch human, we have gone a. long way towards understanding one of the most complex problems of medieval, and indeed modern, history. and this we shall not do by talking glibly of ignorant superstitions, and relegating all the stories we have to the domain of folklore.itis a field of occultism well defined, and i

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

nd or the united states of america. by his own account he got his masonic degrees in a lodge of swedes in england and affiliated in canada in beaver s lodge 17[17. it is just possible that this canadian lodge was beaver no. 234 at thornbury, ont, but this small town is some 100 miles distant from strathroy and there is nothing to indicate that beswick ever had any reason to go there. whatever the truth of his shadowy initiation the text of his book makes it clear that beswick was familiar with standard masonic literature and with the craft ceremonies. the grand lodge of new york, however, was not familiar with him: there is no entry for a samuel beswick in the register card files up to 1853, nor in the post-1853 index volume. it is thus certain that he was not initiated, passed or raised b

er as worshipful master; francis george irwin as senior warden; and samuel petty leather as junior warden (the fourth member mentioned by yarker was kenneth mackenzie. it was signed by mcleod moore, confirmed by his two fellow rulers, and countersigned by the grand secretary, alex. g. hervey. presumably it was followed by another 31[31] for yarker s masonic career, see j. m. hamill, the seeker of truth: john yarker 1833-1913, in wege und abmegae. festschrift fur ellic howe. freiburg, 1990, pp. 135 142 document, for a subsequent report in the freemason (4 november 1876, p. 491) announces that mcleod (sic) and his fellows, have been pleased to grant a charter for a supreme grand lodge and temple for great britain and ireland, of the swedenborgian rite, a ritual which seems to give great plea

ht, which is pure paradox. he is supposed to receive the light and to enter the temple, which is called that of the creator. at a later stage the plan-of the building are presented to the candidate and it is then described as (a) god s temple in nature, and (b) a symbol of the moral temple that is within. the east is goodness rising into life; the west is goodness setting into death; the south is truth ir. light; the north is truth in oblivion. it is. the story of earthly life and the story of the soul. the temple, finally, represents the garden of god. about the 3rd grade, of perfect phremason, or red brother, waite says scarcely any-thing, because of its very curious, but withal bizarre, analogies with its marvellous prototype in the craft. the candidate is pledged to keep secret the ine

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

s early life are, however, obscure and difficult to establish in any detail- almost certainly because he wished to hide them. waite's early years and the prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sist

think seriously of freemasonry and to wonder whether a deeper insight into the meaning and symbolism of ritual would be gained by joining the most predominant and world-wide combination of rites. there is no question that an important side of the tentative consideration was whether, were such a course adopted, the order of the golden dawn might profit thereby'50[50. this was not exactly the whole truth for waite already knew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any reconstituted rituals within the golden dawn, and his further statement 'that i did not fail to anticipate an extreme probability of meeting in the high grade circles, if not in craft and arch, with at least a few others of our own dedications, to whom symbolism spoke a language and ritual opene

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

volutionists, the blunders of evolutionists, confessions of evolutionists, the misconception of the evolution of the species, the qur'an denies darwinism, perished nations, for men of understanding, the prophet musa, the prophet yusuf, the prophet muhammad (saas, the prophet sulayman, the golden age, allah's artistry in colour, glory is everywhere, the importance of the evidences of creation, the truth of the life of this world, the nightmare of disbelief, knowing the truth, eternity has already begun, timelessness and the reality of fate, matter: another name for illusion, the little man in the tower, islam and the philosophy of karma, the dark magic of darwinism, the religion of darwinism, the collapse of the theory of evolution in 20 questions, engineering in nature, technology mimics n

the world of animals, the glory in the heavens, wonderful creatures, let's learn our islam, the miracles in our bodies, the world of our little friends: the ants, honeybees that build perfect combs, skillful dam builders: beavers. the author's other works on quranic topics include: the basic concepts in the qur'an, the moral values of the qur'an, quick grasp of faith 1-2-3, ever thought about the truth, crude understanding of disbelief, devoted to allah, abandoning the society of ignorance, the real home of believers: paradise, knowledge of the qur'an, qur'an index, emigrating for the cause of allah, the character of the hypocrite in the qur'an, the secrets of the hypocrite, the names of allah, communicating the message and disputing in the qur'an, answers from the qur'an, death resurrecti

described according to such terms as "materialism" and "secular humanism" but, it is an errant philosophy based on false suppositions and flawed theories. this is the basic starting- point from which masonry must be criticized. it is necessary to point out from the start that such criticism is important, not only to inform non-masons on the subject, but also to invite masons themselves to see the truth. of course, masons, like everyone else, are free to choose for themselves, and can adopt whatever worldview they wish and to live in accordance with it. this is their natural right. but, others also have a right to expose their errors and to criticize them, and this is what this present book attempts to do. we follow the same approach in our criticisms of other communities introduction y k l

power in egypt: pharaoh and his inner-council. this council tended to exercise an important influence over pharaoh; pharaoh would often consult them and, from time to time, follow their suggestions. the verses quoted below show the influence that this council had on pharaoh: moses said "pharaoh! i am truly a messenger from the lord of all the worlds, duty bound to say nothing about god except the truth. i have come to you with a clear sign from your lord. so send the tribe of israel away with me" he said "if you have come with a clear sign produce it if you are telling the truth" so he threw down his staff and there it was, unmistakably a snake. global freemasonry ek and he drew out his hand and there it was, pure white to those who looked. the ruling circle of pharaoh's people said "this

rtant point that both the true torah and the qur'an share in common: god is recognized as creator. god is absolute, and has existed since the beginning of time. everything other than god is his creation, created by him from nothing. he has created and formed the whole universe, the heavenly bodies, lifeless matter, human beings and all living things. god is one; he exists alone. while this is the truth, there is a quite different interpretation found in the kabbalah, that "subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it" its doctrine of god is totally opposed to the "fact of gh the inside story on the kabbalah creation" found in the real torah and the qur'an. in one of his works on the kabbalah, the american researcher, lance s. owens, presents his view on the po

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

s early life are, however, obscure and difficult to establish in any detail- almost certainly because he wished to hide them. waite's early years and the prelude to freemasonry in waite's autobiography, shadows of life and thought,2[2] he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sist

think seriously of freemasonry and to wonder whether a deeper insight into the meaning and symbolism of ritual would be gained by joining the most predominant and world-wide combination of rites. there is no question that an important side of the tentative consideration was whether, were such a course adopted, the order of the golden dawn might profit thereby'50[50. this was not exactly the whole truth for waite already knew enough of masonic ceremonial and its symbolism to satisfy the needs of any reconstituted rituals within the golden dawn, and his further statement 'that i did not fail to anticipate an extreme probability of meeting in the high grade circles, if not in craft and arch, with at least a few others of our own dedications, to whom symbolism spoke a language and ritual opene

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church, the role and purpose of the gnostic apostolic church, membership and priesthood, sacraments of the church and conclusion. table of contents continued the gnostic handbook page 4 all rights reserved 1997-2000 institute

e, while all gnostic traditions agree on the universe being in some sense dualistic, there are many divergent ways of expressing this dualism and even more ways to understand. some gnostic schools have two a true and false god, one the essence behind all things, the other a demiurge or false creators, others see the dualism as relative and only existing between mans perception (ignorance) and the truth. while all of these representational systems are dif- chapter one: what is gnosticism? the gnostic handbook page 7 ferent, their essential message is the same. in algebraic terms while the letters vary, the numbers they represent are identical. this should be kept in mind while studying this handbook, it is one and one only interpretation of the essential gnostic wisdom. the aim of using alg

t prevalent in religions of "the book- protestantism, islam and so forth. while other forms of fundamentalism exist, the most pernicious forms are those which in reaction to materialism and scientism use rationalism to create a stalwart of dogma and doctrine, and yet in the process destroy the very foundation of the true religious vision- mysticism. to appreciate the esoteric and mystical view of truth we need to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a

ce of wisdom but to appreciate this world, we must expand our understanding of reality from the limited perceptions of sense to a multifaceted universe of many dimensions and realities, we must move from the mountains of earth to the "great chain of being. this "chain of being" we will discuss further in this work, in the meantime, we need to consider what is means in regards to how we understand truth or gnosis. the religious systems, ideologies and movements which have evolved within the history of man are reflections, distortions and adaptations of the truth which exists unsullied in the world of ideals. rather than truth having evolved and developed, as some would tell us, truth has dissipated as time has moved away from the first point of creation. accordingly, like a stone thrown in

s the veneration of the one who accomplishes the old testament, as well of the one who is the begetter of the new testament; who is she, then, but the truest humanity, the purest and most whole of beings, the macrocosmic whole, the living soul of nature and of the universe eternally united and uniting in the process of time with the divine and uniting all that is. the pillar and foundation of the truth, pavel florensky. the importance of sophia can be best understood when we understand the primal myth behind her nature. throughout many cultures there has been the legend of the goddess who is stolen from the world of life and is taken to the underworld. there she is kept captive pinning for her lover who is still in the other world. she waits and pines until at last some salvation is achiev

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

explored, they have been dimensions only dreamed of by madman, experienced by mystics, mastered by gnostic theurgy page 6 magicians and embodied by avatars. however, today, as the omega day fast approaches, we offer the challenge of uncharted dimensions and new worlds, which can not only be explored, but used to develop undreamed of levels of post-human potential. x gnostic theurgy page 7 what is truth? this is a question that is central to understanding life as we know it. it is never an easy question to answer. two thousand years ago pilate asked jesus the same question and it seems we haven't come much further, though society has progressed in many other ways. gnostic theurgy is the first of a series of volumes which have been meticulously researched to outline what we believe to be a m

al to understanding life as we know it. it is never an easy question to answer. two thousand years ago pilate asked jesus the same question and it seems we haven't come much further, though society has progressed in many other ways. gnostic theurgy is the first of a series of volumes which have been meticulously researched to outline what we believe to be a major re-evaluation of man s concept of truth. while nobody can claim to have "the whole truth" we can claim that we have re-discovered the essential gnosis behind the various spiritual systems as they apply to modern man. we have found enough pieces of the puzzle to offer a comprehensive understanding of what is happening behind the world of appearances. what is truth? the best way to understand the question of truth is to travel back

they apply to modern man. we have found enough pieces of the puzzle to offer a comprehensive understanding of what is happening behind the world of appearances. what is truth? the best way to understand the question of truth is to travel back to ancient greece and examine the allegory of the cave as used by plato. this allegory, beyond all others, offers us a real insight into the problem of what truth is. plato sees all of humanity as prisoners, each of us has been kept chained in a subterranean cavern from birth, facing a dark wall. only a very small amount of light enters the cavern and this comes from a small opening high overhead. because of our chains, we look in opposite direction and hence can only observe the dark shadows which pass along the wall we are facing. these shadows are

d what the goal of life is. to understand this battle, and what it means for mankind requires that we re-evaluate our beliefs and concepts. over the years that gnostic theurgy page 9 we have researched these volumes, we slowly came to realise that many of our generally held beliefs were actually created and sustained by a system that is totally alien to our life-stream. accordingly, when the real truth became obvious to us it was a shock- quite a shock! particularly because it was so radically different from everything we had assumed was correct. i realise that starting this volume by discussing "the battle" will immediately turn people off. what are you talking about, you may ask? satan? demons? ufo's? before we answer that you will have to study this text and reach an understanding of a

nd death? for if there is time, there is entropy and therefore there is decay, suffering and finally cessation of time or death. this alpha event then is the major starting point for how we understand the gnostic system, because how we perceive matter and the development of matter, influences our whole view of life and the world. the nature of myth one of the major problems with comprehending the truth of the alpha event is that in the many diverse gnostic and religious traditions this event is presented in so many different ways and via so many different symbol-systems. on one level we may read the high-browed philosophical approach of the greek mysteries, and on the other, we may read about the bloody battle between "the forces of light and darkness" or the literal expulsion of satan fro

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

mes of azazel the lord of the earth i conjure thee forth. by beralanensis, baldachiensis, paumachia and aplogiae sedes; by the most powerful guardians and spirits of the beast, brought forth by the mighty throne, i summon thee descending spirits, dragon of the dark heavens by the crown of the dragon, enthroned eye of holy fire be friendly unto me, enter this circle and bring forth your wisdom and truth, descend and come forth from the dragon s temple, bring forth the wisdom of the wicked (translated- ol gnay zodaneta gah ialprg azazel, enay thahaaotahe ol zodameta micma micma micalz bransg gah a orh levithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan

vior, i.e. how individuals act are perceived and read by specific body language and posture, etc. gaap is also a spirit of astral and dreaming projection. this spirit also teaches one how to consecrate items unto amaymon, his king. 53 h furfur furfur is the thirty-fourth spirit of solomon, who is a great and mighty earl. this spirits appears as a deer with a fiery tail, who is said never to speak truth. this translates in an initiatory context that furfur echoes the conscious mind, that is, he does not reveal the depths of the true self, i.e. the subconscious abyss within. furfur is a spirit of the carnal ego, the daemon associated with the body. this spirit will also take human form is commanded, and will reveal truth once the magician has willed it so. furfur can raise storms which trans

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

ut we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee. o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux ebb and flow of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. give the theoricus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesse

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

he tempest, but we shall hold the bridles of the winged steeds of dawn. and we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee! o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. the prayer of the undines or water spirits. terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterraean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ord hath opened his mouth. enr: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet. eocl: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet. eol: make/ made (cf. eolis. eolis: making (cf. eol. eolis ollog orsba: making men drunken/ drunk. eoo: center square of name 4. eophan: lamentation (cf. ser. eors: thousand. ephra: angel ruling phra and companions. era: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. eran: of truth/ 6332/ 6322. erg: cacodemon of earth angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel rgan. erm: with/ arc. ern: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel rnil. erzla: kerubic name of air angle of air tablet, angel ruling rzla and companions. es: fourth. ese: angel (filia lucis) associated with venus, name of mars heptagram point. esemeli: angel (filia filiarum lucis, associated with saturn. esiasch

known as izinr. izraz: angel, also known as izaz. jirosabe: sting. kelpadman (meaning unknown) kures: here) l: of the first/ one/ the first. l capimao: one while/ one time. l ialprt: of the first flame. l nibm: one season. l patralx: one rock. l smnad: one another. la: first (cf. l, li, lo. labnixp: governor of the first division of the aethyr bag (82. lah (meaning unknown) laiad: the secrets of truth. laidrom: senior of mars on the earth tablet, also aidrom. lairz: angel also known as larz. lang: ministering angels. lansh: in power exalted/ power/ also lonsa, lonshi, lonshin. laoaxrp: senior of luna on the water tablet. lap: for/ for ye are. lap zir: of things for i am of him. lap zirdo: for i am. laparin: governor of the second division of the aethyr zim (38. larag: neither/ nor. larasa

ird. od ecrin mad: and the praise of your god. od ecrin: and the praise. od es: and fourth. od fisis: and execute. od i noas: and they are become. od ip uran: and shall not see. 43 od ip: and not. od lonshin: and their powers. od miam: and continuance. od q cocasb: and the content of time. od quasb: and destroy. od t i ta: and it is as. od ta: and as. od toatar: and hearken/ harken. od vooan: and truth. od zacam: and i move you. od zirom: and there were. oddiorg: governor of the first division of the aethyr zip (25. odo: openest/ open/ cacodemon, counterpart of the angel doop. odraxti: governor of the second division of the aethyr rii (86. odxlov: demonic name (reversal of volxdo) commanding cacodemons of earth of fire. odz: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. oe: sing/ singing. oe c

v ge gi: waxeth strong. vaa: name of an angel who appeared to dee and kelley("scourge of those who resist the power, will and command of god. vaasa: angel, also known as vasa. vabzir: eagle. vabzir camliax: the eagle spake. vadali: calling angel of water angle of fire tablet. valgars: governor of the third division of the aethyr lil (3. van/ vau: name of the enochian letter representing v. vaoan: truth (cf. vooan. vaorsag/ vaorsagi: vors g, over you. vap: flame. varsg: angel, also known as vsag. vasa: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet, also known as vaasa. vasg: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet, also known as varsg. vastrim: governor of the first division of the aethyr rii (85. 62 vau: van, enochian letter representing v. vaul/ vaun: work (v. vaul zirn: work wond

scend. vnph: in anger/ anger/ wrath. vohim: hundred/ mighty (cf. canse, micalz. vohim ol giz y ax: with a hundred mighty earthquakes. voir: subservient angel of water angle of water tablet. vomsarg/ vonsarg: every one of you (cf. g. vonph/ vonpho/ uonpo: anger/ wrath/ of wrath (cf. unph. vonph: wrath/ the wrath. vonpovnph: wrath in anger. vonsarg: vomsarg, every one of you/ everyone. vooan/ vaon: truth/ with them that fall. vors: over. vovim/ vovovin vouina/ vovina: dragon/ the dragon. vp: not. vpaah/ vpaahi: wings/ the wings. vran: the elders, also gran. vrbs: beautify/ beautified, also see urbs. vrelp: a strong seer/ a strong seer of things /seething. vrlm: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. vsnarda: governor of the second division of the aethyr ich (32. vssn: subservient

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

e circle, the second adept follows, then the other members, with the third adept last. all enter the vault and proceed around the altar with the sun. chief adept reads the following sentences, and all halt in the former positions, chief adept is in center, others are around) chief adept "for i know that my redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto light. i have fought upon earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

ark of knowledge. moreover ye lifted up your znrza adna gono iadpil ds hom od voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and toh soba ipam lu ipamis ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not nor end cannot be: which loholo vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap piamol od vaoan zacare amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move ca od zamran odo cicle therefore and show yourselves: open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. 7 the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second

asb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are become the skirts of balt od vaoan. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp

e friendly unto me. for i am the servant of the same your god: hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. nof o 22 the eighteenth key ils micaolz olprt od ialprt bliors ds odo 0 thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort which openest busdir oiad ovoars caosgo casarmg eran the glory of god unto the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 laiad brints cafafam ds i vmd aqlo adohi secrets of truth have their abiding, which is called in thy kingdom moz od ma-of-fas bolp como bliort pambt joy and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me. zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. l of o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

ark of knowledge. moreover ye lifted up your znrza adna gono iadpil ds hom od voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and toh soba ipam lu ipamis ds triumpheth: whose beginning is not nor end cannot be: which loholo vep zomd poamal od bogpa shineth as a flame in the midst of your palace and reigneth aai ta piap piamol od vaoan zacare amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move ca od zamran odo cicle therefore and show yourselves: open the mysteries of your qaa zorge lap zirdo noco creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same mad hoath iaida. your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the second key adgt vpaah zong om faaip sald can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder 7 vi-i-v l sobam ial-prg i-za-zaz 0 you the second

asb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are become the skirts of balt od vaoan. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mica-olz a-ai-om casarmg gohia zacar vniglag od mighty amongst us, in whom we say: move, descend and im-va-mar pugo plapli ananael qa-a-an. apply yourselves unto us, as unto the partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation. exarp

e friendly unto me. for i am the servant of the same your god: hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. nof o 22 the eighteenth key ils micaolz olprt od ialprt bliors ds odo 0 thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort which openest busdir oiad ovoars caosgo casarmg eran the glory of god unto the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 laiad brints cafafam ds i vmd aqlo adohi secrets of truth have their abiding, which is called in thy kingdom moz od ma-of-fas bolp como bliort pambt joy and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me. zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. l of o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed through the hour of cloud

hogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels 11 of thy chariot. yhvh tzboath, blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high. i shall tread upon the lion and adder. the young lion and dragon shall i trample under foot because he hath set his love upon me. he will set me upon high, for i am he even as he is in me. lift up your heads, o ye gates. be ye opened, ye everlasting doors, that the king of glory may come

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

d. in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he stand. this is complete explanation of the symbolism of, and the formulae contained in the 0=0 grade of neophyte of the order of the golden dawn "enterer of the threshold" is the name of the 0=0 grade of neophyte "the hall of the neophyte" is called "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" that is, of the goddess thmaah, whose name has three forms according to the nature of her operation. this is explained under the chapter concerning the hegemon. of the temple in reference to the sephiroth. the temple, as arranged in the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, is placed looking towards the hy of hwhy in twklm in hycu. that is, as y and h answer unto the

the manifestation of the eternal balance of the scales of justice. upon them should be represented in counterchanged color any appropriate egyptian designs, emblematic of the soul. 5 the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the o of test and trial, and between the pillars is the porchway of the region immeasurable. the twin lights which burn on their summits are "the declarers of the eternal truth" the bases of the tetrahedra, being triangular, points east on the white pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus min

and the influence from rtk. thma-aesh- this is more fiery as in regards to her influence with respect to the pillar of severity. thmaa-ett- this is more fluidic as in regard to her influence with respect to the pillar of mercy. she is the wielder of the sceptre of dual wisdom from hmkj, and therefore, is the mitre head split in two and not closed, to indicate the dual manifestation of wisdom and truth, even as the hall of the neophyte is called "the hall of the dual manifestation of the goddess of truth" the three inferior officers do not wear mantles but only lamens suspended from black collars. the designs are in white on a black field to show that they are administrators of the forces of light acting through the darkness, under the presidency of the superior officers. the lamen of the

the ending and judgment of the world by d. also, the mystic circumambulation commences by the paths of c and r, as though bringing into action the solar d; while the reverse circumambulation commences beside those of q and x as though bringing the watery reflux into action. the order of the mystic circumambulation: first comes anubis, the watcher within; next thmaa-est, the goddess of the hall of truth; then horus; then the goddesses of the scales of the balance, then members, if the hall is large enough, and at the end the watcher without, the sentinel. it is as though a gigantic wheel were revolving, as it is said: one wheel upon earth beside the kerub. the name of the sphere of the primium mobile \ylglgh tycar, signifies the heads or beginnings of wwhirling motions or revolutions. of th

his sceptre the light from beyond the veil. each member in passing gives the sign of the enterer, thus, projecting the light forward on his path from east to west. he receives it from the hierophant s throne. horus passes only once, for he is the son of osiris and inherits the light by birthright from him. therefore, he goes at once to his station to fix the light there. thmaa-est, the goddess of truth, passes twice because her rule is of the balance of the two scales, and she retires to her station between the pillars there to complete the reflex of the middle column. the watcher within and the rest circumambulate thrice as affirming the completion of the reflection of the perfecting of the white triangle of the three supernals upon the altar. then follows the adoration of god, the vast o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

ry to interrupt the process, then let him stop at that point, veil and record the sigil if it had been unbound or uncovered, recite a license to depart or a banishing formula, and perform the lesser banishing rituals both of the pentagram and hexagram. thus, only may he in comparative safety quit the circle. note: get the spirit into a white triangle outside the midheaven, then shall he speak the truth of necessity. h consecration of talismans a. the place where the operation is done. b. the magical operator. c. the forces of nature employed and attracted. d. the telesmata or material basis. e. in telesmata, the selection of the matter to form the talisman; the preparation and arrangement of the place. the drawing and forming of the body of the talisman. in natural phenomena, the preparati

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

order, to affirm that the effect of the ensuing ceremony upon the candidate is only authorized by the higher powers for the purpose of initiation, which shall ultimately lead to the knowledge of his higher self. he is admitted to the grade of neophyte which has no number, concealing the commencement of all things under the similitude of no thing. the hegemon, the representative of the goddess of truth and justice, is consequently sent to superintend the preparation. this symbolises that it is the presider of equilibrium who is to administrate the process of initiation, by the commencement of the forces of equilibrium in the candidate himself, through the symbols of rectitude and self-control. however, the actual preparation of the candidate should be performed by the sentinel, the watcher

darkness and foolishness to the natural man. the single knock given by the hegemon without the door represents the consenting will of the natural man to receive the force formulated by the hierophant, and is answered by the kerux within as if a witness were confirming the same. this being done, the kerux, as a witness, demands authority from the hierophant to admit the candidate into the hall of truth and justice. the hierophant, in granting the permission, seals the candidate with a new name given to the physical body of the outward man, but signifying the aspirations of his soul. as a consequence of the affirmation of the motto as the name of the candidate in the hall of truth, osiris, sends forward the goddess of the scales of the balance to baptise him with n and the companion goddess

d the goddess of the scales of the balance to baptise him with n and the companion goddess to consecrate him with d. as it is written, unless a man be born of water and of the spirit, he shall in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. the kerux instantly bars the candidate s passage to mark that though he has been admitted, the natural man of unpurified desires cannot be a dweller in the hall of the truth. the goddesses of the scales immediately purifies and consecrates him, which operation calls into action the forces of the pillars in his own sphere of sensation. this is the first of four consecrations because when the pillars of the tree are projected onto the sphere of sensation there are four pillars, of which the middle pillar is the axis. at this point of the ceremony, the astral appea

rs. here then stands the shadow of the candidate while the scales of the balance oscillate unseen. unseen also and colossal, there is imaged before him tho-oth, as wrffm, in the sign of the enterer of the threshold, ready, according to the decision of the human will, to permit or withhold the descent of the lower genius of the candidate. meanwhile, the great assessors of judgment examine into the truth of the accusations formulated by the evil and averse antithesis. the assessors of judgment come not under the head of invisible stations, but during the obligation and circumambulation of the candidate, until he is brought to the light, they hover immediately about the limits of the temple and their evil antithesis immediately below. therefore, when the candidate stands before the altar befo

ts the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partially initiated is neither fitted to teach nor to instruct even the outer and more ignorant in sublime knowledge. he is certain, through misunderstanding the principles, to formulate error instead of truth. closing the greater part of the closing ceremony is explained by the opening. the reverse circumambulation, however, is intended to formulate the withdrawal of the light of the supernal triad from the altar, so that it may not be profaned by abiding without due guard. it is not that the divine light would suffer thereby, but because it might initiate an avenging current if profaned. this is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

jure ye by the mighty name of \yhla hwhy, the divine ruler of hnyb, and by the name of layqpx, your archangel. aid me with your power, in your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and material world. clothe me with a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest in the sphere of yatbc (pause) come unto me, oh thamaah, goddess of truth and justice who presides over the eternal balance of this hall of dual manifestation of truth. auramooth, come unto me, thou lady of the purifying waters of life. thaum- aesh-neith, come unto me, lady of the consuming fire, purify me and consecrate me who is aeeshoorist, the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. upon my brow are arrayed the twelve stars of light. wisdom and und

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ry and depth unthinkable and awful silence, i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim. look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform not in my honor, but in thy honor, for your kind and generous assistance in aiding me in my understanding of my true will, in the great work of my own soul, and the unified soul of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, so that i may quench those who thirst for truth, with the blood of my self sacrifice. grant thine aid unto the highest aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh

rrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive forever more and i hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my reedmer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter of days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness into the light. i have fought upon the earth for good and have chosen in thy holy name to continue the work of thy will" step 12 now bring forth the light into the body and turn it to a rose pink. expand it at the heart by formula of the middle pillar. 6 circumambulate three tim

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

ings of the watchtowers. be here now and partake of this ceremony of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. ye mighty and glorious angels of the watchtowers, gather about us now, fill us with thy presence, come upon us, for with yehashuah we have died upon the cross and with him we have risen in the light" all "i am he the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he that hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and the manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me s

of whirling air and of rushing fire and every spell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me. iao. such are the words "i am the resurrection and the life, he who believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and he who believeth in me who liveth shall never die. i am the first and the last, i am he who liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive evermore. i am the way, the truth and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i have passed from the gates of the darkness into the light. i have entered the invisible, i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. i am rising hi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

urrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 23 vibrate hwchy by the vibratory formula of the middle pillar. also perform the mystical circumbulation three times while saying "i am the sun in his rising

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

erness also obeys, for the flames of thy fire are rifted, and the waves of the sea know thy ways. they did hear thee, the cedars of lebanon; and the desert of kadesh hath known. o amoun (vibrate, thou spirit of illimitable light and life and love. thou with the plume and the wands, is thy path in the waters? the marvelous deeps of the sea? to that abyss of waters do i raise my soul to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and

manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed through the hour of cloud

ones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels of thy chariot. la, ab, blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high, even amoun have i called my habitation. i shall tread upon the lion and adder. the young lion and dragon shall i trample under foot because he hath set his love upon me. he will set me upon high, for i am he even as he is in me. lift up your heads, o ye gates. be ye opened, ye everlastin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

r; but were they united, they might out of all those things which in our age god doth so richly bestow on us, collect librum naturae, or, a perfect method of all arts. but such is their opposition that they still keep, and are loath to leave, the old course, esteeming porphyry, aristotle, and galen, yea, and that which hath but a mere show of learning, more than the clear and manifested light and truth. those, if they were now living, with much joy would leave their erroneous doctrines; but, here is too much weakness for such a great work. and although in theology, medicine and mathematics, the truth doth oppose itself, nevertheless, the old enemy, by his subtlety and craft, doth show himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious, wavering people. to such an in

aid this, so good a cause, as god shall permit or hinder us. for our god is not blind, as the heathen's fortuna, but is the churches' ornament and the honor of the temple. our philosophy also is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall hath received it, and as moses and solomon used it, also it ought not much to be doubted of, or contradicted by other opinions, or meanings; but seeing the truth is peaceable, brief, and always like herself in all things, and especially accorded with by jesus in omnia parte and all members, and as he is the true image of the father, so is she his image, so it shall not be said, this is true according to philosophy, but true according to theology; and wherein plato, aristotle, pythagoras, and others did hit the mark, and wherein enoch, abraham, moses

either communicato consilio, or 11 singulatim by print. and although at this time we make no mention either of our names or meetings, yet nevertheless everyone's opinion shall surely come to our hands, in what language so ever it be, nor anybody shall fail, whoso gives but his name, to speak with some of us, either by word of mouth, or else, if there be some let, in writing. and this we say for a truth, that whosoever shall earnestly, and from his heart, bear affection unto us, it shall be beneficial to him in goods, body, and soul; but he that is falsehearted, or only greedy of riches, the same first of all shall not be able in any manner of wise to hurt us, but bring himself to utter ruin and destruction. also our building, although one hundred thousand people had very near seen and behe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

nifest from the darkness, so by these rites shall the light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 16 standing between the pillars facing west in the sign of osiris with arms crossed upon your breast, all say "nefer-neter-wed-neh, the perfect god grants life "we call upon the divine brilliance who illuminates all iniquity in the hall of truth and dual manifestation, thou shining beacon of wisdom" step 17 perform the invocation of thoth. step 18 rise to your higher spiritual self surrounded completely in light. when you have risen to your higher spiritual self, walk to the west in the place of the neophyte, make the rending of the veil to reunite with your shell. expand the light within you from head to toe leaving no part of your

urrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first, and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am the purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 20 begin circumambulating while saying aloud "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the ope

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ingenuity, through god's revelation, or through the service of angels or spirits, or through the sagacity of understanding, or through the experience of long observation, are so great, that if all books should perish, and by god's almighty sufferance all writings and all learning should be lost, yet posterity will be able thereby to lay a new foundation of sciences, and to erect a new citadel of truth; the which perhaps would not be so hard to do as if one should begin to pull down and destroy the old, ruinous building, then enlarge the forecourt, afterwards bring light into the private chambers, and then change the doors, staples, and other things according to our intention. therefore it must not be expected that newcomers shall attain at once all our mighty secrets. they must proceed st

the forecourt, afterwards bring light into the private chambers, and then change the doors, staples, and other things according to our intention. therefore it must not be expected that newcomers shall attain at once all our mighty secrets. they must proceed step by step from the smaller to the greater, and must not be retarded by difficulties. wherefore should we not freely acquiesce in the only truth than seek through so many windings and labyrinths, if only it had pleased god to lighten unto us the sixth candelabrum? were it not sufficient for us to fear neither hunger, poverty, diseases, nor age? were it not an excellent thing to live always so as if you had lived from the beginning of the world, and should still live to the end thereof? so to live in one place 4 that neither the peopl

ma, and their impious designs shall fall back upon their own heads, while our treasures shall remain untouched, till the lion shall arise and exact them as his right, receive and employ them for the establishment of his kingdom. chapter vii one thing should here, o mortals, be established by us, that god hath decreed to the world before her end, which presently thereupon shall ensue, an influx of truth, light, and grandeur, such as he commanded should accompany adam from paradise, and sweeten the misery of man. wherefore there shall cease all falsehood, darkness, and bondage, which little by little, with the great globe's revolution, hath crept into the arts, works, and governments of men, darkening the greater part of them. thence hath proceeded that innumerable diversity of persuasions

oks of pseudo chymists, to whom it is a jest to apply the most holy trinity to vain things, or to deceive men with monstrous symbols and enigmas or to profit by the curiosity of the credulous; our age doth produce many such, one of the greatest being a stage-player, a man with sufficient ingenuity for imposition. such doth the enemy of human welfare mingle among the good seed, thereby to make the truth more difficult to be believed, which in herself is lustre of seeming godly and human wisdom. ye that are wise eschew such books, and have recourse to us who seek not your monies, but offer unto our most willingly great treasures. we hunt not after our goods with invented lying tinctures, but desire to make you partakers of our goods. we do not reject parables, but invite you to the clear and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

becomes especially important to the adept because of the way it fits with the various seasons of the year. it is through these seasons that the sun passes from light todarkness and death to resurrection. it is through these seasons that we pass from our "natural self" unto an alchemical death, and finally, unto perfected light and life. it is here at this point that we can say "i am the way, the truth and the life. he who believeth in me, though he be dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die" we have transformed our "natural self" into the self of "living gold "the light of the world" let the adept now examine and meditate on the seasonal circles. the top twelve is high noon, it is the sun at its apex. the bottom twelve is midnight, the time of gre

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

and leads the way saying "i am osiris, the sun veiled by night, united to the higher by purification perfected through suffering, and glorified through trial. i have come where the great gods are, through the power of the mighty name, hwhy, layqpx" step 21 then pass around, again, following the angelic kerux. say "i have passed through the gates of the firmament. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. hail unto ye, for ye are the formers of the soul, hy, layzr" step 22 pass on and halt in the south. formulate the two pillars, and aspire to the genius. pass to the west, and say "before all things are the chaos, the darkness and the gates of the land of night. therefore, in the place of the guardian of the gate of the west, i tread thee down beneath my feet, o form of

urrection and the life. he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live; and whomsoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold, i am alive for evermore and hold the keys of hell and of death. for i know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light i have fought upon earth for good, and have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible" step 29 circumambulate slowly once in the path of a, saying as you pass around "i am the sun in his rising, passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still namele

is own, stabbing it with the sign of the enterer, holding it for five seconds, forming a circle) 12 (when all the god forms have finished the invocation, chief adept proclaims in the thoth god form) chief adept "this is he the lord of the gods, thoth, tahuti. behold, he is in me and i am in him. the god who commandeth is in my mouth, the god of wisdom is in my heart, my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips, elohim gibor. i am eternal, and everything acts according to my design, and every element of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one, is obedient unto me. therefore, in the name of elohim gibor and through the power of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

ys of thy glory and to manifest unto me that which i seek. step 12 pause while circulating the force within. say: this is the lord of the gods! this is the lord of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the conceale

r helping me to aspire 15 unto the divine with the extended flare of an all penetrating vision. creature of talismans, thou hath the o of life, so pass thou on! make 4=7 grade sign step 4. take up the talisman and circumambulate completely holding talisman aloft and attracting the light. i have passed through the gates of wisdom and come unto the palace of peace. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. ye are the teachers of the soul. step 5 go to the west, face the quarter, place the talisman before the water tablet. say: before thou canst have a body fitted for the incarnation of the divine, thou must receive the n, the blood, and the tears for the remission of sins. step 6 make the invoking circle and passive pentagram with spirit wheel; and invoking water pentagra

wa, with layzr at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels of thy chariot. tudw hwla hwhy blessed be thy name. broken is thy strength o concealer, and fallen are the powers wherein ye have trusted. shaken are your fenced cities to their unseen foundations. step 2 hold the sword back up. set talisman back down. say: 19 he shall hide me under the shadow of his wings. his truth shall be forever more in the name of this creature of talismans because i have called upon the most high, even ra have i called to my habitation. i shall tread upon the lion and adder. the young lion and dragon shall i set me upon high, for i am he even as he is in me. lift up your heads, o ye gates. be ye opened, ye everlasting doors, that the king of glory may come in (make the sign of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

life that light travels in a circuit. to return the light is to receive the light. in the words of jesus "what you have done for the least of them you have done for me" healing is a sacred responsibility and blessing that has its roots and tradition in our order as far back as our founder g.h. frater c.r.c. we can only be certain of one thing, the axiom "physician, heal thyself" is a deep, subtle truth. for as we project healing to the world, we heal the deepest part of our infected self, thus, gradually rising and becoming more than human. preparation for the vigil this vigil is one of the few of our order, that if possible, can be performed outdoors. but knowing that the moon is full in one's sphere of sensation makes it possible to perform it indoors under the inner light of the full mo

olor of the king scale of trapt with the divine light of rtk above his or her head glowing ever brighter. let the adept now astrally perform the invocation of the supernals. step 7 upon connection and reception of the divine white brilliance of rtk, let the adept make the l.v.x. signs (keeping his hands in the form of osiris risen. 4 step 8 let the adept now recite the following "i am the way the truth and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good. i have finished my work. i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun, the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the ju

e chiefs of the third order and fellow fraters and sorors throughout the world. there should exist no feelings of separateness or individuality. the adept should feel eminently inter-connected to the cosmos. step 11 as the divine white brilliance reaches its apex, let the adept recite the following "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet, strong and the immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he, who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me, so that

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

n. now say the following "i am the resurrection and the life, he that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead and behold i am alive evermore and hold the keys to hell, for i know that my redeemer liveth and he shall stand at the latter days upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life, no man cometh unto the father but by me. i am purified. i have passed through the gates of darkness unto the light. i have fought upon the earth for good, i have finished my work, i have entered into the invisible. i am the sun in its rising, i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night. i am amoun the concealed one, the opener of the day. i am osiris onnophris, the ju

w, only on the divine white brilliance above you, and vibrate iao and command the divine light to descend. feel yourself connected and in union with your higher genius. be completely and totally in control of the elements. know that the elements within you have been purified, and recite the following: 7 "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong and immortal fire, i am he the truth! i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth! i am he whose mouth ever floweth! i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light! i am he, the grace of the world! the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spirits subject unto me so that

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

ever rushing on in the splendor of the daily glorified ra, giving my life to the dwellers of earth. if i say come up upon the mountain, the celestial waters shall flow at my command, for i am ra incarnate, kephra created in the flesh. i am the idolar of my father tnu, lord of the city of the sun. the god who commands is in my mouth. the god of wisdom is in my heart. my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips. my word is accomplished every day, and the desire of my heart realizes itself as that of ptah when he created his works. i am eternal, therefore all things are of my design. therefore, do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence, unutterable wisdom, all light or power. thoth, hermes, mercury, odin, by whatever name i call thee, thou art still n

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

ealisation- that lead the spirit through the winding ways of all ecstasy! in its essence, initiation is the entrance of an individual into a mystery and the ingress of that mystery into the individual; it is a simultaneous rarefaction and reification; a nuptial union of self and other in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of the matter may be 'pointed to' by such a description, the truth of initiation is of necessity a secret that cannot be divulged; it is the grand arcanum, the mysterium that forever dwells beyond. in silence profound and deep. and yet, by considering the outward appearances of initiation, the forms which it assumes in terms of perceptible manifestation, we may enter into discussion and endeavour to arrive at a comprehension of its diverse arcana. if justic

ne must test all things and hold fast to that which is good. if your path leads you to meet with a true beholder of the mysteries, an initiate without mortal intercessor, then consider yourself blessed indeed. to learn from such a person could reveal more of the craft than any store of knowledge accumulated through the passage of years. from experience i would counsel caution and prudence, but if truth be found then i believe we should respect those who have gained the favour of the divine. to speak boldly, i consider that the lineage of unique transmission, as incepted by the self-recognition of one's innate 'seed of light, is a prerequisite for all who practise the arte magical. perchance all beings may possess that spark within themselves, but the rubicon between initiate and uninitiate

capacity for receiving teachings and who bear the marks of 'unique transmission- whatever the degree of manifestation- should be invited into the formal sodality. a witch born to the path may still spend many years struggling to make manifest that which lies within and yet by vertu of the traditional rites an uncommon fate may be swiftly seized; unto such individuals the process of tuition is in truth a path of remembrance: a reclamation of ancient birthright. mystery rites: the lineages of magistry a customary demonstration of 'attaining the dragon's horns (the union of unique transmission and lineal empowerment) is for an initiate to compose a grand mysterium or mystery-rite. such rites are comprised of diverse 'oracular' utterances, magical ordeals, and highly specialised modes of init

d if a corpus of teachings derives from such an epiphany, then we must be confident and affirm the ability of one to teach another, to pass on that which the gods have revealed, if only to assist a student to gain self-initiation for themselves. if the gods reveal themselves then it is with a courage that equals their blessing that we must claim our own spiritual authority and legitimisation. the truth of our vision is aptly tested by this need for bravery; to stand alone, a masterless one among men, is a fate most rare. remember, a tree is known by its fruit; communicable inspiration is the proof of spiritual empowerment. imaginal transmission it is sometimes found that self-initiates suddenly 'invent' a history for their own legitimisation; curious tales of hereditary teaching or of meet

of the craft as a whole. to such people the curse shall be of their own calling. the rites of one: solitary initiations when talking of self-initiation, we are in a way guilty of using a misnomer. initiation is always a matter of relation, whether between master and apprentice or between an individual and the deities and powers of the mysteries. this being so, a ritual performed b y oneself is in truth never really so, for the gods and powers that one calls upon are, in union, the other to our self: the gods are the 'body of the initiator. there is always a relation between ourselves and that which masks the mysteries. and yet we may say that we are alone in the flesh and in this sense call the processes of self-induction the 'rites of one' or solitary initiations. aside from solitary rite

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ted the landing of wheeled flying vehicles. the german mathematician maria reiche, who devoted half a century to the study of the lines, was only being logical when she dismissed the extraterrestrial theory with a single pithy sentence a few years ago: i m afraid the spacemen would have gotten stuck. if not runways for the chariots of alien gods, therefore, what else might the nazca lines be? the truth is that no one knows their purpose, just as no one really knows their age; they are a genuine mystery of the past. and the closer you look at them the more baffling they become. it s clear, for example, that the animals and birds antedate the geometry of the runways, because many of the trapezoids, rectangles and straight lines bisect (and thus partly obliterate) the more complex figures. th

elsewhere he elaborated on the same theme: we found great numbers of books [written in the characters of the indians] but as they contained nothing but superstitions and falsehoods of the devil we burned them all, which the natives took most grievously, and which gave them great pain.11 not only the natives should have felt this pain but anyone and everyone then and now who would like to know the truth about the past. many other men of god, some even more ruthlessly efficient than 7 the magic and mysteries of mexico, pp. 228-9. 8 ibid. 9 mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 7. 10 yucatan before and after the conquest, p. 9. see also mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 20. 11 yucatan before and after the conquest, p. 104. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 117 diego de landa, partic

t was shocking about this was that tres zapotes was not a maya site not in any way at all. it was entirely, exclusively, unambiguously olmec. this suggested that the olmecs, not the maya, must have been the inventors of the calendar, and that the olmecs, not the maya, ought to be recognized as the mother culture of central america. despite determined opposition from gangs of furious mayanists the truth which stirling s spade had unearthed at tres zapotes gradually came out. the olmecs were much, much older than the maya. they d been a smart, civilized, technologically advanced people and they did, indeed, appear to have invented the bar-and-dot system of calendrical notation, with the enigmatic starting date of 13 august 3114 bc, which predicted the end of the world in ad 2012. lying close

plazas, platforms and mounds, covering a total area of more than three square miles. there was something detached and odd about la venta, a sense that its original function had not been properly understood. archaeologists referred to it as a ceremonial centre, and very probably that is what it was. if one were honest, however, one would admit that it could also have been several other things. the truth is that nothing is known about the social organization, ceremonies and belief systems of the olmecs. we do not know what language they spoke, or what traditions they passed to their children. we don t even know what ethnic group they belonged to. the exceptionally humid conditions of the gulf of mexico mean that not a single olmec skeleton has survived.12 in reality, despite the names we hav

ing to the popol vuh, these forefathers: were endowed with intelligence; they saw and instantly they could see far; they succeeded in seeing; they succeeded in knowing all that there is in the world. the things hidden in the distance they saw without first having to move. great was their wisdom; their sight reached to the forests, the rocks, the lakes, the seas, the mountains, and the valleys. in truth, they were admirable men. they were able to know all, and they examined the four corners, the four points of the arch of the sky, and the round face of the earth.2 the achievements of this race aroused the envy of several of the most powerful deities. it is not well that our creatures should know all, opined these gods, must they perchance be the equals of ourselves, their makers, who can se

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

at i found constitutes the solution to the ufo mystery. i do not make such a claim idly. others have made such claims, but verifiable proofs and methods of obtaining proofs have not been forthcoming. this volume presents for your illumination and, hopefully, edification, the cipher itself: its various decoding methods, its computer variants and some applications that will lead you directly to the truth about ufos. i m not suggesting that this is the only method by which one can solve the ufo mystery. i am suggesting that it is the easiest and most straightforward, and the most accessible to any intelligent lay person. although the cipher solution is embedded in the book of the law, it apparently does not originate there. while the royal arch masonic cipher is communicated to initiates as a

johnson has shown, the theosophical mahatmas were neither the discarnate semi-deities of the believers nor madame blavatsky s fraudulent deceptions of the skeptics. rather, they were real people adepts or initiates of the deep wisdom perhaps, but people nonetheless with radical political and spiritual agendas that made pseudonyms a necessity. the names such mahatmas and chiefs took were, in very truth, noms de guerre: the kind of names underground members adapt in wartime to protect themselves and their loved ones from arrest, murder or reprisal. curiously, it was this term, nom de guerre, that edward alexander crowley used to describe his adaptation of the name aleister, which carries the same cipher value as frater achad, the magical name taken by his spiritual son and heir many years l

us liked it or not. the proofs are overwhelming. we are dealing with a full-size world-mystery and a real fight between the black and white brotherhoods. the scientific illuminism of the a:.a. must continue. the system of initiation came to an end with the aeon of horus, but must be revised and continue according to new aeon lines. i may well have been over optimistic in thinking that the aeon of truth and justice secret cipher of the ufonauts 55 is very near at hand -frater achad, various letters, 1948 e.v. using new aeon english qabala classic cipher (naeq6, we find an impressive cipher trail involving the work of frater achad. aleister= 117= frater achad. aleister crowley= 194= one to follow thee, which is generally held to refer to, and predict frater achad. when crowley mentions that

white brotherhood or the secret chiefs or the masters. in the early days of the magical revival, the existence of an inner order was taken for granted. this was followed by a long epoch of expose, disillusionment and world weariness. but now, revisionist historians are finding evidence that these groups, usually described in mythic terms, are as material as they are archetypal. they are, in very truth, the inner order in communication with and overlapping with ultraterrestrial sources. 64 allen h. greenfield the reality of the secret chiefs the mythology of the secret masters or chiefs and the myth of the black lodge form an archetypal substratum of modern magical lore which is almost a necessity if magick is not to drift into a kind of bland parapsychological secular humanism or offbeat

s comes quickly to mind. it was the hidden church of karl von eckartshausen that brought aleister crowley to the path, and small wonder; von eckartshausen wrote in the 18th century of..the society of the elect, which has continued from the first day of creation to the present time; its members, it is true, are scattered all over the world, but they have always been united in the spirit and in one truth. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world, she is the school of the prophets, and of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explanation of all mystery is to be found. it is the most hidden of communities yet possesses members from many circles; of such is this school..from all time, therefore, there has been a hidden assembly, a society

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

s. whatever the symbol used, as a magician you will soon realize that the universe around you always faithfully expresses the thoughts and emotions that are within you. similarly, the thoughts and emotions within you are conditioned by the world environment around you.wherever you go, try to see your inner world and your outer world as two sides of an equation. when you reach the point where this truth is realized as a fact of life, you will be able to control every situation by an exercise of your wiil. for example, if you are aware of this fundamental truth during a dream at night, you will be able to consciously control the dream content. somewhat alce a movie director, you can stop the dream at any point and make whatsoever changes you will. for this reason, you should use your dreams

ust determine your true will, decide upon your course of action, and carry it through without fear. you also must respect the inherent right of every other person to do the lame. another way of stating this theorem is that every man and every woman is an inherent ly complete and sel f -sufficient individuality. the essence of man is monadic. your great work is largely the process of realizing the truth of this theorem. aleister crowley's famous dictim "do what thou wilt" is a direct corollary of this theorem. if the word''thou' refers to the human ego or personality, this becomes a license to debauchery and will result in a misuse of magick but if the word-`thou' refers to the spirit, or individuality, then the dictim becomes a way of living that is in harmony with nature and natural law

axiom that man is a microcosm. the outer world is a macrocosm of man the microcosm. whatsoever is in the world of man has its counterpart somewhere within man himself. whatsoever is in the world which is not within man, will not be encountered by man. this theorem holds trae for all energies, forces, beings, and things throughout the universe. the practice of enochian magick will demonstrate the truth of this theorem. the deities and demons encountered in the watchtowers and aethyrs will appear to be independent, of you, the magician. however, in the same way that dream images appear autonomous but are actually dependent, so are the deities of enochian magick. it is only after you become conscious of these esoteric correspondences that you can hope to control the watchtower deities. there

nt whose name is spelled by the letters. for example, the top row is under the influence of air. files or columns are influences by the names spelled by the letters in that column: ehnb, xkai, aont, rmto and paam. 36 the gematric values of these names indicate the type and nature of the influence. for example, ehnb has the value 66 which is equal to the words toto meaning "cycles" and ia meaning "truth" the first squares of the tablet therefore, contain forces of truth which tend toward periodic expression. the governing element of the first file is spirit. the second file is governed by air, giving squares in that file the quality of spiritual intelligence and consciousness. the third file is governed by water, giving squares n that file the first finges of emotions and feelings. the four

are called the great crosses of the watchtowers. the squares of each great cross can be converted to truncated pyramids as shown in appendix d. the outer arms of these crosses contain the letters o, m, e and l and the inner arms contain the letters o, m, i and a. taken together they forro the words om-el-om-ia (oh-meh el-oh mehee- ah) which means "the highest understanding is the understanding of truth" the figures in appendix d show that each great cross contains two squares that are used for both the vertical and horizontal bars. the letters of these squares can be arranged to spell an important 8- lettered magical word: lahalasa (lah-hah-lah-sah. this narre (actually it is the phrase l-aha-las-a) can be roughly translated as "supreme treasure zones."the gematric value of this word is 48

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

uccessful on foreign fields, had sinned against our native antiquities, and misused most of the means it had. the immortal work of a roman writer had shed a light of dawn on the history of germany, which other nations may well envy us: not content with suspecting the book's genuineness (as though the united middle ages had been capable of such a product, its statements, sprung from honest love of truth, were cried down, and the gods it attributes to our ancestors were traced to the intrusion of roman ideas. instead of diligently comparing the contents of so precious a testimony with the remnants of our heathenism scattered elsewhere, people made a point of minimizing the value of these few fragments also, and declaring them forged, borrowed, absurd. such few gods as remained unassailed, it

anding over our mythology to foreign countries, they were eager, with as little reason, to shift its contents into the sphere of history, and to disparage essentially unhistoric elements by expounding them as facts. why hold our tongues about the mischief and the caprices of this criticism? mone, an honest and able explorer, whose strenuous industry i respect, will often come half-way to meet the truth, then suddenly spring aside and begin worrying her. by hook or by crook the reinhart of our apologue must be resolved into a historical one, the siegfried of our heroic lay into arminius, civilis and siegbert by turns, tanhauser into ulysses. preface. xxvll in all that i had gathered by a careful comparison of original authorities on sorcery and witches, he of course can see neither circumsp

d implements are thought of as divine, they scarcely mean more than our old acquaintances, the gods, presented in a new form: the air melts into wuotan, the hammer into donar, the sword into eor, and sselde (fortune) into wuotan again. the human mind strives to conceive the unfathomable depth of deity in new and ever new ways. some would give our heathenism fetishism for a foundation (p. 104; the truth is, hammer, spear, flint and phallus were but symbols of the divine force, of which there were other types, both material and moral, equally valid. from thing to person, or from person to thing, was in this matter but a step. as the gods change into heroes and are born again, so they sink even into animals; but this precipitate of them would require certain explanations, which i mean to comp

quae virgo ex ore dijf'uderat colligebant, in suum i;naquaeque illarum necessarium usum faeultatemque corripiens' what seemed too gross as yet for immortality becomes here, when thrown up by the bride of heaven, the foundation of human science. conf. aelian's yar. hist. 13, 22. song-eaiser? inspiration. 905 in the noun wus itself, or was first developed in tlie derived adj (which seems nearer the truth, as wo 5 in some passages of cod. exon. 118, 4. 125, 31. 156, 8 means only a loud sound, clamor, without any reference to song) j it is plain that to it corresponds the on. osr (also masc, which denotes as well poiima as ingenium, facundia. in the former sense its agreement with the lat. oda, gr. a>8i (contr. from aots, is purely accidental, as the difference of gender sufficiently shews. it

ched business rested on the imagination and compulsory confessions of the poor creatures. 0^ fact there was none, save that they had a knowledge of medicines and poisons, and quickened their dreams^ by the use of salves and potions. called upon to name their confederates, they often mentioned dead persons, to shield the living or to evade inquiry; any vile thing they stated was set down as gospel truth. we read of witches confessing the murder of people who turned out to be alive^ it never occurred to the judges to consider, how on earth it happened that innumerable meetings of witches, all at well-knowu accessible places, had never been surprised by witnesses whom their road must have taken that way. by what special licence from god in those times should a pack of miscreants previously un

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nti duobus annis adhuc vivam, ut quid tanto tempore mortificem me in ordine? redibo ad seculum, et seculo deditus viginti annis fruar deliciis ejus; duobus annis qui supersunt p03nitebo. in the couronnemens renart, the fox hears the bird s voice, and propounds to him the query: a cest mot renart le cucu ententj si jeta un faus ris, f jou te conjur fait il, de cris, 215 cucus, que me dies le voir (truth, quans ans jai a vivre? savoir le veil/ cucu, en preu cucu/ et deus cucu, et trois cucu, quatre cucu, et cine cucu, 220 et sis cucu, et set cucu, et uit cucu, et nuef cucu, et dis cucu, onze cucu, duze cucu, treize cucu. atant se taist, que plus ne fu 225 li oisiaus illuec, ains s envolle. renart carries the joyful news to his wife, that the bird has promised him yet treize ans d ae (see sup

easant-folk has turned more into a chivalry pageant of opulent town-life. at the same time this induction of may into the city( hisset kommer sivard snarensvend [p. 372n, han forer os sommer/ or och bar oss sommer i by, 3 dv. 1, 14. sv. forns, 44( bdra maj i by, dybeck runa 2, 67; in schonen( fore somma i by) cuts a neater statelier figure than the miserable array of mendicant children, and is in truth a highly poetic and impressive spectacle. these mayday sports are mentioned more than once in old swedish and danish chronicles, town regulations and records. lords and kings not seldom took a part in them, they were a great and general national entertainment. crowned with flowers, the majgrefve fared with a powerful escort over highway and thorp; banquet and round-dance followed. in denmark

int; a close one has never existed. the on. fable is far more significant and profound; that from the east is a fragment, probably distorted, of a whole now lost to us. even the main idea of the world-tree is all but wanting to it; the only startling thing is the agreement in sundry accessories, the trickling honey (conf. p. 793 n, the gnawed root, the four species of animals. but if there be any truth in these concords of the eddie myth with old eastern tenets, as well as with the way the christians tried to add portions of their heathen faith to the doctrine of the cross; then i take a further step. it seems to me that the notion, so deeply rooted in teutonic antiquity, of the irminsid, that altissima, universalis columna, quasi sustinens omnia (p. 115-7, is likewise nearly allied to the

at least superhuman beings, from whom proceeded splendour, light, shelter, deliverance and a heap of blessings, especially victory, there were also others who were imagined as personifications of single virtues: as deity branched out bodily into separate powers, its spiritual attributes appeared likewise as though distributed into rays, so as to shine before mankind. but here again, honour, love, truth, gentleness, shame, self-control and pity all assume the guise of goddesses, because the people were accustomed from of old to hand over all that was fair and gracious to the female sex (see suppl. it was the accepted belief that, like the wise- women of heathenism (pp. 400. 424, the virtues selected favourites with whom to lodge and consort. offended or wronged by evil-doing, they took thei

2 ac veluti boreae sub tempore nix glomerata spargitur, baud aliter saevas jecere sagittas. walth. 188. von beidentbalben floucb daz scoz (flew tbe sbots) also dicke so der sne (as thick as snow. alex. 2886 (3235. daz geschoz als diu snie gie (went, und die wurfe under daz her (and tbe darts among them. wigal. 10978. ere. fromuot. 891 shift on, depart from men to the immortal gods. we still say, truth and honour are gone out of the land; a chronicler of the 14th cent (bohmer s fontes 1, 2) writes: f tune enim pax in exilium migramt. kl. 1575: ja enwil mm vrowe ere beliben in dem riche, sid also jaemerliche die ere tragende sint gelegen. wer solt si denne widerwegen, swenn ir geswichet diu kraft? des het gar die meisterschaft mm lieber vater riiedeger. vrowe ere diu wirt nimmer mer mit sol

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

or of the ancient rosicrucians; and amorc is not connected in any way with any publishing firm, group, or movement using the word rosicrucian unless it is also using the word amorc and the true patented symbols of the order. nothing said herein is intended to cast any aspersion on the work being done by any group of students using the word rosicrucian to indicate the sincerity of their search for truth. the a.m.o.r.c. always maintains the attitude of broad-mindedness and tolerance toward every person or group of persons seeking to contribute to the uplift of man. and this attitude we desire to have expressed by every member of the older. the present worldwide jurisdiction of the order consists of the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia.the jurisdiction having been extended thro

so the conscience of each frater and soror of the lodge. in all convocations, ceremonies, lectures, council hearings, or discussions, she should have ritualistic precedence over all others, excepting the master, in any act of ceremony or rite "when colombe speaks, all shall be silent" says an old law of the temple; for from the mouth of a child comes wisdom, and from the bosom of conscience comes truth. colombes must be less than 14 years of age, when appointed to office, and not younger than 10 years of age. each must serve until 16 years of age, during which time she must retain her virtue (remaining unmarried. each is retired with honor on her 16th birthday, when a successor is installed with fitting ceremony. colombes are, in fact, symbolic of conscience during their term of office. th

n upon the subject of the symbology or mystical meaning of the rose and the cross. the most popular explanation of the two symbols.the one which writers in encyclopedias love to use with great show of seeming authority.is that the cross and the rose have much to do with dew and other alchemical terms. this is simply a fanciful, though satisfactory, explanation for the casual reader. it is not the truth, however. as far as legend is concerned, we are informed in our own records that man first used the symbol of the cross when, in egypt, or possibly atlantis, a mystic stood at sunrise upon a plain, and, looking toward the east, he raised his arms to a level with his shoulders in adoration of the sun.the giver of life. then, turning to face the west to salute the place where life ended, symbo

member must receive such principles in order to understand even the elementary work of our degrees. but let us consider the value of dalton's work. soon after he had made some important discoveries he was called upon to address certain scientific bodies, the most important in the country at the time, and so great became the interest in his work that he decided, like many an optimistic disciple of truth, to help the science of chemistry and physics by publishing some of his theories in such form as would be available to those very scientists who later condemned his work as "crude" dalton's papers, as published by him in 1805 to 1808, contained not all the laws he had formulated by his researches and experiments. he knew well enough that to give all the laws, to explain all the workings of t

year, two years, or five years.as is often the case.believe that they should see some special good coming from the rosicrucian teachings after ten weeks of study. they attempt to compare the knowledge gained through our teachings in ten weeks with what they have learned in five years from other systems.always deciding that they are receiving very little from us in comparison to what they know. in truth, they are only comparing what we give them with what they believe. it is necessary to take all these beliefs out of their minds before we can have them start on our work, unhampered by previous doctrines, theories, and speculative dogmas. attainment of some success in psychic matters through the teachings in other systems does not indicate any special preparedness for the rosicrucian work. v

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

nd experience were far greater than any of his co-members.itis clear from his letterofromarch1872to f. g. irwin that he saw practical spiritualism via the crystal as the most important work to be undertaken by a true rosicrucian.itis difficult to establish what it was in freemasonry that appealed to hockley.toa man of his sensibility the basic principlesofcraft masonry, brotherly love, relief and truth, and the practice of ceremonies which attempt to instil in a candidate a 'system of morality, veiled in allegory and illustrated by symbols, would have had an attraction.toa certain extent the craft ritual is a means towards the same end that the rosicrucians were seeking: the perfection of man in the physical world and the preparation for and contemplation of the eternal world which will op

erdetermined not to hide his portion of light under a bushel, and, as erring man is ever 'infringing organic laws' he speedily foundacase-onewhich many older mesmerists, myself included, would have shaken their heads at, and then 'passed over on the other side' not so with mr laurence moreton: with the ardour of youth, and a determination to prove to the parish wiseacres that mesmerism is a great truth, its advocacy having with him produced its usualfruits-sneersand ridicule from its oppo255 nents instead of argument, be on the 31 august, 1853, commenced operations upon the subject of this paper. george east, a last-maker, aged 33, a much more powerful and older man than his benevolent mesmeriser, suffering from a diseased knee, the effects of a fall when about eight years old and a subseq

ws of nature;-forgetting that these laws are merely certain modes of acting which we have discovered nature tofollow.such an objection,infact, assumes that we have a complete knowledge of physical science; whereas, the philosopher most deeply versed initwillbe the first to confess, like newton, that he is but a boy gathering pebbles on the seashore, and knowing almost nothing of the vast ocean of truth that rolls athisfeet'-editorofthedublinuniversitymagazine,vol.xxxviii.,p. 384.to the editor of the zoistsir,-ibeg to submit to your notice a mesmeric cure, effected without medicine, of a 'declared hopeless case' through the untiring zeal and attention of mr laurence moreton, of burnham, bucks, an amateur mesmerist; and as the case shews the inestimable blessings which may be conferred upon

rition as a face and form seen, and what are externals of any kind to actual communica255 tion of mental impressions?thedifferences, however, must not be lost sight of between assenting to such matters as theoretically possible and actually facts; between instances again that are authenticated and those that are not; and in authenticated instances, between the criticised residuum of philosophical truth and the accretions of error and false inferences at every step, from the somnambulist in chief to the last avoucher. it must be said that facts of this class recommend themselves too often to those who are so fortunate as to encounter the best specimens, not by their proper and essential value and significance, but by their supposed bearing in illustration and furtherance of a pre-adopted th

d in these developments of spiritualism, we fancy it is needless to enter farther into their claims as transcendental and authoritative revelations and 'unveilments of the secrets of future existence" london w. w.lloyd.[printed inthezoist,no. xxix (april1850.)curebymesmen"sm,withoutmedicine,ofacondemneddiseasedknee.communicated by mr hockley'theincredulity of the learned is hardly less hurtful to truth than the credulity of the vulgar. when a discovery like.animal magnetism is announced, in the disbelief of which he has been trained from hiscontributionsto thezoist215distance, or which in years long past had been in sympathetic intercourse with some person that is present, can this brain conduct its impressions to the brainoftheecstatic,-areonlyquestionsofdegree;additional experience,itisa

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

u but not to his successor khufu (cheops, the builder of the great pyramid at giza (see under kings and princes and magicians in deities, themes, and concepts. writing in the fifth century bce, the greek historian herodotus reported a legend that king khufu had been cursed by the gods for closing down their temples to divert resources to his pyramid. archaeological evidence suggests an element of truth to this tradition. local temples seem to have received little royal support during the fourth and fifth dynasties. the huge pyramid complexes of this era seem to concentrate wholly on the divinity of the king, but this is partly an accident of preservation. reliefs and statues in the badly damaged pyramid temples did once show the king interacting with many of the deities of egypt. pyramid c

the double maat. before the throne of osiris, the deceased had to face a jury of gods and goddesses and declare himself or herself innocent of forty-two specific sins. most of the sins in this negative confession are offenses introduction 27 figure 7. vignette to spell 125 of the book of the dead. from right to left, a dead woman is brought into the hall of the double maat by the two goddesses of truth; her heart is weighed against the feather of truth by horus and anubis; the result is recorded by thoth and announced to the ammut monster, the four sons of horus, and osiris (gift of martin brimmer, courtesy museum of fine arts, boston. illustration by peter manuelian used with permission) against deities, temples, or ritual purity, so spell 125 may derive from an initiation ritual for prie

illustration by peter manuelian used with permission) against deities, temples, or ritual purity, so spell 125 may derive from an initiation ritual for priests.59 the vignette for spell 125 supplements rather than illustrates the text. in one of the most famous of all egyptian images, the heart of the deceased person is shown being weighed against the feather that represents maat, the goddess of truth. if the heart were found to be heavy with sin, it would be devoured by a monster. in origin, this trial was just one of a series of perils that could be overcome by magic, but the popularity of spell 125 in the later new kingdom coincided with a new emphasis on god as a just but forgiving judge. in prayers of this period, people turn to gods such as thoth and amun to help them survive in an

ies obviously assumed that their readers would have a detailed knowledge of egyptian myth. a story about a prince who is doomed by seven goddesses to be killed by a snake, a crocodile, or a dog has been called the world s oldest fairy tale. the ending of the story is missing, but the prince was probably saved by the spirited princess whose hand he wins in a jumping competition. the story known as truth and lies has been interpreted as an allegorical version of the osiris myth, with the deities transformed into a dysfunctional human family.62 the plot involves a son who grows up to avenge his father, truth, and defeat the enemy, lies. in contrast to isis, the hero s mother is presented as lustful and heartless. the female characters also prove to be evil in the story of the two brothers. th

yth, 208 209. 9. for an accessible account of recent discoveries about the origins of egyptian writing, see vivian davies and ren e friedman, egypt (london, 1998, chap. 1. 10. the main historical interpretations of the myth are summarized by j. g. griffiths in the conflict of horus and seth from egyptian and classical sources (liverpool, 1960. h. te velde has pointed out that even if there is any truth to these theories, the function of the story of horus and seth in egyptian culture was as a religious myth. see te velde, seth, god of confusion (leiden, 1977, 74 80. 11. for a very detailed study of these rules about the content and style of art, see heinrich sch fer, principles of egyptian art, rev. ed, trans. and ed. john baines (oxford, 1986. those with less time to spare should consult

HEAVEN HELL

hilst osiris sits in his shrine at the other. the "guardian of the balance" is anubis, and the registrar is thoth, the scribe of the gods, who is seen noting the result of the weighing. in the picture the beam of the balance is quite level, which shows that the heart of ani exactly counterbalances the symbol of righteousness. this result thoth announces to the gods in the following words "in very truth the heart of osiris hath been weighed, and his soul hath stood as a witness for him; its case is right (i.e, it hath been found true by trial) in the great balance. no wickedness hath been found in him, he hath not purloined the offerings in the p. 51 temples, 1 and he hath done no evil by deed or word whilst he was upon earth" the gods in their reply accept thoth's report, and declare that

f going so far as the pillars which supported the heavens, would travel over the serpent amu-aa (i.e, the eater of the ass, would eat the bread intended for the boat of the earth, 1 and would partake of the perfumed unguent of the god tatuba. moreover, it is stated that the man who makes offerings to the baiu-tuatiu (i.e, the divine souls of the tuat, mentioning them by their names, shall in very truth receive innumerable benefits upon earth. the texts giving these facts are most important, for they prove that in early times the abode of the blessed was believed to be in urnes, and that the making of offerings to the dead was inculcated as a meritorious act, and that it was believed to bring blessings upon him that made the offering even whilst he was upon earth. it may also be noted in pa

goddesses, such as blasphemy, or contempt, or apostacy. on the whole it seems most likely that neterit means "false gods" that is to say, gods whom ra would not recognize as such, and that the feminine form of the word, with the unusual determinative, indicates they were weak and miserable beings. as a reward for their veracity and orthodoxy) upon earth, the food on which they live is maat, i.e, truth, and they themselves become maat, or truth itself, and they are permitted to invoke the god in the gate. ra, moreover, gives them the mastery over the waters of the region, which, though cool and refreshing to the maatiu beings p. 119 themselves, become "waters of fire (vol. ii, p. 95) to those who are sinners and are involved in wickedness. we have already seen that the wicked were not allo

wheat was his members, which were eaten by his followers, he was also the lord of maat, i.e "righteousness" and "integrity" and even the personification of those abstract qualities. when, addressing the maati gods, he declares they are "maat of maat" he makes it clear that he considers them to be beings of like nature to himself, and that they will live upon maat; in other words, they have become truth, and they will live upon truth, and exist as truth for ever. the maati p. 166 gods apparently represent the highest conception of spiritual beings which the egyptians arrived at in the early period, and which is only paralleled by that of a later period, according to which the followers of the sun-god, who travelled with him in the boat of millions of years, eventually became beings consisti

HEKAS

of differing perspectives- anthropological, socio-historical, metaphysical, mytho-poetic an so on..i have read numerous theories expounding speculative notions about the craft's antiquity or modernity, and also a few pieces written by those with first-hand experience of old craft practices. in the former instance these differing perspectives tell us more about the people that wrote them and the 'truth' which they wish to make acceptable, and are very often superimpositions of ideas already set in their minds before any actual experience has occurred; this is evident when the craft is analysed from without. in the case of first-hand documentation or comment upon the traditional craft we must be wary ourselves of presenting the particular recension of the craft that we are at home with as '

! returning more specifically to the matter of the origination of the sabbatic tradition, we may establish a more fruitful enquiry by opening up more than one area of derivation and thus demonstrate a nativity of the craft which is like both a seed-scattered field and a single ear of corn. the emphasis placed upon the importance of basic circle-craft within sabbatic lore is indicative of a simple truth which is only to be known by those who have experienced it at first-hand- when you stand within the circle cast true about you like the horizon itself, then you are at the very instant of the tradition's beginning; you stand there at one, through the power of lineage, with the first-born of witchblood, and your presence within the circle is testimony to the pact which preserves the lineage f

ion of life and death. sgian-dhu- the scottish knife- speculatively analogous to the skan-do-la, the mandaean ritual knife. sabbat- the witches' rite- stemming from az-sabbat, meaning' the forceful occasion' and from the sa-ba-tu- the sumerian lunar rite of the goddess inanna; this term by means of linguistic confluence equates with the semitic sabbath. note also that the ahl-i-haq, the people of truth- a middle-eastern tribal group, preserve a rite called the sabz which means 'the making green of things; they also sacrifice a cockerel at dawn to mark the liminal edge of night: a custom which has become a glyph of a certain arcanum in sabbatic lore. esbat- the witches' lesser rite of meeting where each initiate gives account of their recent work to the master and mistress of the circle; th

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

e had never seen before. he perceives the heirs and descendants of all themonarchs of the globe gathered in that hall in one happy family. they wear no longer the insignia of royalty,but, as he seems to know, those who are the reigning princes, reign by virtue of their personal merits. it is thegreatness of heart, the nobility of character, their superior qualities of observation, wisdom, love of truth andjustice, that have raised them to the dignity of heirs to the thrones, of kings and queens. the crowns, byauthority and the grace of god, have been thrown off, and they now rule by "the grace of divine humanity,"chosen unanimously by recognition of their fitness to rule, and the reverential love of their voluntary subjects. all around seems strangely changed. ambition, grasping greediness

- devarata or god-given as he was- he fulfilled the lot which lakshmi padma hadvowed. he reincarnated in the family of a foreigner without caste (mleccha-yavana) and became theancestor of the barbarous and red-haired races which dwell in the west* it is for the conversion of these races that the lotus bleu has been established. if any of our readers should allow themselves to doubt the historical truth of this adventure of our ancestor;rohita, and of the transformation of the white lotus into the blue lotus, they are invited to make a journey toajmeer. once there, they need only to go to the shores of the lake thrice blessed, named pushkara, where everypilgrim who bathes during the full moon time of the month of krhktika (october-november) attains to thehighest sanctity, without other effo

y this short minute to record in your future self-consciousness andno more. our life hereafter records and repeats but the impressions and feelings we have had in our spiritualexperiences and nothing else. thus, if instead of reverence at the moment of entering the abode of spirit, youhad been harbouring in your heart anger, jealousy or grief, then your future spiritual life would be a sad one,in truth. there would be nothing to record, save the opening of a door, in a fit of bad temper "how then could it be repeated- i insisted, highly amused "what do you suppose i would be doingbefore incarnating again "in that case" he said speaking slowly and weighing every word "in that case, you would have i fear, onlyto open and shut the temple door, over and over again, during a period which, howev

at a materialist growshard-hearted as he grows older, that he cannot love as a believer does, is simply the greatest fallacy. there may be such exceptional cases, it is true, but these are found only occasionally in men who are evenmore selfish than they are sceptical, or vulgarly worldly. but when a man who is kindly disposed in hisnature, for no selfish motives but because of reason and love of truth, becomes what is called atheistical, he isonly strengthened in his family affections, and in his sympathies with his fellow men. all his emotions, allthe ardent aspirations towards the unseen and unreachable, all the love which he would otherwise haveuselessly bestowed on a supposititional heaven and its god, become now centred with tenfold force upon hisloved ones and mankind. indeed, the a

of thatbeloved sister of mine. the foreigner- was the reply- would never believe in the words, or trust to theknowledge of any person but himself. were the yamabooshi to tell him, the impression would wear outhardly a few hours later, and the inquirer find himself as miserable as before. there was but one means; andthat was to make the foreigner (myself) see with his own eyes, and thus learn the truth for himself. was theenquirer ready to be placed by a yamabooshi, a stranger to him, in the required state? nightmare talesii- the mysterious visitor33 i had heard in europe of mesmerized somnambules and pretenders to clairvoyance, and having no faith inthem, i had, therefore, nothing against the process itself. even in the midst of my never-ceasing mentalagony, i could not help smiling at th

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

a. previous explanations of a similar kind have drawn much wrath upon the writer's devoted head; the spiritualists, like too many others, preferring to believe what is pleasant rather than what is true, and becoming very angry with anyone who destroys an agreeable delusion. for the past year theosophy has been the target for every poisoned arrow of spiritualism, as though the possessors of a half truth felt more antagonism to the possessors of the whole truth than those who had no share to boast of. very hearty thanks are due from the author to many theosophists who have sent suggestions and questions, or have otherwise contributed help during the writing of this book. the work will be the more useful for their aid, and that will be their best reward -h.p. blavatsky 1889 contents page 1 th

of the gods. the word 'theos' means a god in greek, one of the divine beings, certainly not "god" in the sense attached in our day to the term. therefore, it is not "wisdom of god" as translated by some, but divine wisdom such as that possessed by the gods. the term is many thousand years old. q. what is the origin of the name? a. it comes to us from the alexandrian philosophers, called lovers of truth, philaletheians, from (phil "loving" and (aletheia "truth" the name page 4 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt theosophy dates from the third century of our era, and began with ammonius saccas and his disciples, also called analogeticists, who started the eclectic theosophical system. as explained by professor wilder, they were called so because of their practice of interpreting all sacre

ian priest, pot-amun, who lived in the early days of the ptolemaic dynasty. the same author tells us that the name is coptic, and signifies one consecrated to amun, the god of wisdom. theosophy is the equivalent of brahma-vidya, divine knowledge. q. what was the object of this system? a. first of all to inculcate certain great moral truths upon its disciples, and all those who were "lovers of the truth" hence the motto adopted by the theosophical society "there is no religion higher than truth" eclectic theosophy was divided under three heads: 1. belief in one absolute, incomprehensible and supreme deity, or infinite essence, which is the root of all nature, and of all that is, visible and invisible. 2. belief in man's eternal immortal nature, because, being a radiation of the universal so

onius. the chief aim of the founders of the eclectic theosophical school was one of the three objects of its modern successor, the theosophical society, namely, to reconcile all religions, sects, and nations under a common system of ethics, based on eternal verities. q. what have you to show that this is not an impossible dream; and that all the world's religions are based on the one and the same truth? a. their comparative study and analysis. the "wisdom-religion" was one in antiquity; and the sameness of primitive religious philosophy is proven to us by the identical doctrines taught to the initiates during the mysteries, an institution once universally diffused. all the old worships indicate the existence of a single theosophy anterior to them. the key that is to open one must open all;

gion, as of every, even the smallest, sect. the latter are the minor twigs or shoots grown on the larger branches; but shoots and branches spring from the same trunk-the wisdom-religion. to prove this was the aim of ammonius, who endeavored to induce gentiles and christians, jews and idolaters, to lay aside their contention and strife, remembering only that they were all in possession of the same truth under various vestments, and were all the children of a common mother. this is the aim of theosophy likewise. page 6 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt says mosheim of ammonius: conceiving that not only the philosophers of greece, but also all those of the different barbarian nations, were perfectly in unison with each other with regard to every essential point, he made it his business s

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

the interaction between a strange phenomena- an earth light for example- and the individual who encounters it .traditional. theories concerning the interaction between human beings and spirits time and time again recount the idea that spirits .like. interacting with humans because we confer on them a property of .individuality. that they do not inherently possess. i feel that there is a grain of truth in this view; that our capacity to organise and structure information into discrete wholes is a key feature in coming to grips with this kind of experience. all magical psychocosms, such as qabalah, abra-melin, etc, give a series 33 of instructions as to how entities summoned using those structures behave. bearing in mind fra. choronzon.s ideas concerning the toroidal structures which are at

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

in my heart. 3. trace spiral pentagrams* at the 4 quarters& zenith. 4. face east: blessed apostle hung mung1, great sage of cathay, balance the hodge and podge and grant us equilibrium. 5. face south: blessed apostle van van mojo2, doctor of hoodoo and vexes, give us the voodoo power and confuse our enemies. 6. face west: blessed apostle sri syadasti3, patron of psychedelia, teach us the relative truth and blow our minds. 27 oven-ready chaos 7. face north: blessed apostle zarathud4, hard-nosed hermit, grant us the erisian doubt, and the constancy of chaos. 8. look up (or down: blessed apostle malaclypse5, elder saint of discordia, grant us illumination and protect us from stupidity. 9. look all over the place: great goddess discordia, holy mother eris, joy of the universe, laughter of spac

HOMSI

over the years) was frequently little more than non-traditional and highly questionable 'astral' initiations, together with continuing lessons in a correspondence course consisting almost exclusively of pre-published golden dawn materials available elsewhere for a mere fraction of the price. even worse, of these individuals, many of those who reached the homsi/eogd inner circle discovered a dark truth which shattered forever their idealistic dreams. as a public service, a former member of the inner circle of homsi/eogd and one of the original compilers of its correspondence course, graciously made the original version of the homsi/eogd (then egd correspondence course available for free to download over the internet. it is the sincere wish of many former members of homsi/eogd that the inte

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

he earliest of ayton's surviving letters was written in 1886 to captain francis george irwin (1828-93, of bristol. a. e. waite described him in the brotherhood of the ro y cross (19 24, pp 568 ff) as 'a believer in the occult arts within the measure of a thinking and reading person of his particular mental class. for the rest [he] was satisfied apparently with the pursuits of spiritualism, to the truth ofwhich his circle bears witness in unpublished writings. waite mentioned too that irwin 'was a zealous and amiable mason, with a passion forrites and an ambition to add to their number. for irwin's career (military, masonic and pseudo-masonic) see my 'fringe masonry in england, 187 -85' in a rs quatuor coronatorum, vol. 85 for 1972. ayton's letter reached the library of the united grand lod

yton is very nearly herself again, but not quite. we both walked into banbury this morning, and drove back, so there cannot be much wrong "suggestive inquiry" was really written by south, but i think a lady had something to do with bringing it out and suppressing it, tho' here my memory fails me. i do not think it was suppressed on account of giving processes too clearly, but because it makes the truth of the whole things so very clear. you will do well to read it. mesmeric trance. south pere, however 'decided that the world was not ready for this great revelation. and suppressed his daughter's book when less than 100 copies had been distributed. the withdrawn copies were burnt and the authoress spent much time and money obtaining as many of the issued copies as she could, destroying most

mahatmas. this reflects on the t[heosophical] s[ociety, and, i should suppose, the b.b. will i i.e, for copies of g.d. manuscripts. 100 thealchemist of the golden dawn not fail to make use of this exposure against both the t.s. and the g.d. it would seem as ifthe hori had bought their initiation for the express purpoose of misusing the information given them. the more i study the system, the more truth and beauty i see' in it, and it is very lamentable the g.d. should have come to an end, which, virtually, it has done by this dismal exposure. i have not had a touch of bronchitis since i have been here. the air is dry and it is a very nice bit of country. i should not like to ask either of those you mention, i so i must wait till you return, when i shall be much obliged to you to send them

specially want immediately, and i still hope you will be kind enough to send me them. the g.d. is now so disorganised that the obligation practically ceases to be binding. the horos case has given it its death-blow, not so much from the public trial, as from the fact that the ritual and the knowledge mss are not only in the hands of the police but also have been printed by the editor of "wings of truth' to whom, i suppose, they had been previously sold. what has become quite public, there can be no harm in your lending me, even if i were not entitled to them from any grade. 68 102 thealchemist of the golden dawn grove lodge, saffron walden 13 november 1901 the letters 1 3 ayton got many of his facts wrong in the letter that follows. for the fratres lucis, the order of light and the sat b'h

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survivals in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden eons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidental piecing together of separated things- in this case an old newspaper item and the notes of a dead professor. i hope that no one else will accomplish this piecing out; certainly, if i live, i shall never knowingly supply a link in so hideous a chain. i think that the professor, too intented to keep silent regarding the part he knew, and that he would have destro

were double meanings in the necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met with no more than the greenland tale of professor webb. the feverish interest aroused at the meeting by legrasse's tale, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subsequent

es rang tremulously. those who took down their receivers heard a fright-mad voice shriek out 'help, oh, my gawd' and some thought a crashing sound followed the breaking off of the exclamation. there was nothing more. no one dared do anything, and no one knew till morning whence the call came. then those who had heard it called everyone on the line, and found that only the fryes did not reply. the truth appeared an hour later, when a hastily assembled group of armed men trudged out to the frye place at the head of the glen. it was horrible, yet hardly a surprise. there were more swaths and monstrous prints, but there was no longer any house. it had caved in like an egg-shell, and amongst the ruins nothing living or dead could be discovered. only a stench and a tarry stickiness. the elmer fr

reseen obstacle. then, as september approached, the clouds began to clear. certain letters, as used in certain parts of the manuscript, emerged definitely and unmistakably; and it became obvious that the text was indeed in english. on the evening of september second the last major barrier gave way, and dr armitage read for the first time a continuous passage of wilbur whateley's annals. it was in truth a diary, as all had thought; and it was couched in a style clearly showing the mixed occult erudition and general illiteracy of the strange being who wrote it. almost the first long passage that armitage deciphered, an entry dated november 26, 1916, proved highly startling and disquieting. it was written,he remembered, by a child of three and a half who looked like a lad of twelve or thirtee

ke the property for lack of heirs, but little good would come of anybody's touching it. better it be left alone for the years to topple, lest things be stirred that ought to rest for ever in their black abyss. after the policeman had gone blake stood staring at the sullen steepled pile. it excited him to find that the structure seemed as sinister to others as to him, and he wondered what grain of truth might lie behind the old tales the bluecoat had repeated. probably they were mere legends evoked by the evil look of the place, but even so, they were like a strange coming to life of one of his own stories. the afternoon sun came out from behind dispersing clouds, but seemed unable to light up the stained, sooty walls of the old temple that towered on its high plateau. it was odd that the g

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

missing. people pardoned our hazy lack of details through realization of the shock the sad event must have caused us, and believed us when we explained that the mangling action of the wind had rendered all eleven bodies unsuitable for transportation outside. indeed, i flatter myself that even in the midst of our distress, utter bewilderment, and soul-clutching horror, we scarcely went beyond the truth in any specific instance. the tremendous significance lies in what we dared not tell; what i would not tell now but for the need of warning others off from nameless terrors. it is a fact that the wind had brought dreadful havoc. whether all could have lived through it, even without the other thing, is gravely open to doubt. the storm, with its fury of madly driven ice particles, must have be

inside that cavernous, aeon-dead honeycomb of primal masonry- that monstrous lair of elder secrets which now echoed for the first time, after uncounted epochs, to the tread of human feet. this is especially true because so much of the horrible drama and revelation came from a mere study of the omnipresent mural carvings. our flashlight photographs of those carvings will do much toward proving the truth of what we are now disclosing, and it is lamentable that we had not a larger film supply with us. as it was, we made crude notebook sketches of certain salient features after all our films were used up. the building which we had entered was one of great size and elaborateness, and gave us an impressive notion of the architecture of that nameless geologic past. the inner partitions were less

ethal desolation of the place were enough to overwhelm almost any sensitive person, but added to these elements were the recent unexplained horror at the camp, and the revelations all too soon effected by the terrible mural sculptures around us. the moment we came upon a perfect section of carving, where no ambiguity of interpretation could exist, it took only a brief study to give us the hideous truth- a truth which it would be naive to claim danforth and i had not independently suspected before, though we had carefully refrained from even hinting it to each other. there could now be no further merciful doubt about the nature of the beings which had built and inhabited this monstrous dead city millions of years ago, when man s ancestors were primitive archaic mammals, and vast dinosaurs r

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

d to write. the more he withdrew from the world about him, the more wonderful became his dreams; and it would have been quite futile to try to describe them on paper. kuranes was not modern, and did not think like others who wrote. whilst they strove to strip from life its embroidered robes of myth and to show in naked ugliness the foul thing that is reality, kuranes sought for beauty alone. when truth and experience failed to reveal it, he sought it in fancy and illusion, and found it on his very doorstep, amid the nebulous memories of childhood tales and dreams. there are not many persons who know what wonders are opened to them in the stories and visions of their youth; for when as children we listen and dream, we think but half-formed thoughts, and when as men we try to remember, we ar

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

whispered "that is ultra-violet" he chuckled oddly at my surprise "you thought ultra-violet was invisible, and so it is- but you can see that and many other invisible things now "listen to me! the waves from that thing are waking a thousand sleeping senses in us; senses which we inherit from aeons of evolution from the state of detached electrons to the state of organic humanity. i have seen the truth, and i intend to show it to you. do you wonder how it will seem? i will tell you" here trninghast seated himself directly opposite me, blowing out his candle and staring hideously into my eyes "your existing sense-organs- ears first, i think- will pick up many of the impressions, for they are closely connected with the dormant organs. then there will be others. you have heard of the pineal g

nsively close to mine. his eyes were pits of flame, and they glared at me with what i now saw was overwhelming hatred. the machine droned detestably "you think those floundering things wiped out the servants? fool, they are harmless! but the servants are gone, aren't they? you tried to stop me; you discouraged me when i needed every drop of encouragement i could get; you were afraid of the cosmic truth, you damned coward, but now i've got you! what swept up the servants? what made them scream so loud. don't know, ehl you'll know soon enough. look at me- listen to what i say- do you suppose there are really any such things as time and magnitude? do you fancy there are such things as form or matter? i tell you, i have struck depths that your little brain can't picture. i have seen beyond the

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ses which many others shunned because of danger or apparent hopelessness. before a month was over the fearless dean had become a popular hero, though he seemed unconscious of his fame as he struggled to keep from collapsing with physical fatigue and nervous exhaustion. west could not withhold admiration for the fortitude of his foe, but because of this was even more determined to prove to him the truth of his amazing doctrines. taking advantage of the disorganisation of both college work and municipal health regulations, he managed to get a recently deceased body smuggled into the university dissecting-room one night, and in my presence injected a new modification of his solution. the thing actually opened its eyes, but only stared at the ceiling with a look of soul-petrifying horror befor

thing was its source. for it had come from the large covered vat in that ghoulish corner of crawling black shadows. vi. the tomb-legions published july 1922 in home brew vol. 1, no. 6, p. 57-62. when dr. herbert west disappeared a year ago, the boston police questioned me closely. they suspected that i was holding something back, and perhaps suspected graver things; but i could not tell them the truth because they would not have believed it. they knew, indeed, that west had been connected with activities beyond the credence of ordinary men; for his hideous experiments in the reanimation of dead bodies had long been too extensive to admit of perfect secrecy; but the final soul-shattering catastrophe held elements of daemoniac phantasy which make even me doubt the reality of what i saw. i w

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

resenting thebes, or pelop s line, or the tale of troy divine. last of all came the young voice of keats, closest of all the messengers to the beauteous faun-folk: heard melodies are sweet, but those unheard are sweeter, therefore, yet sweep pipes, play on* when old age shall this generation waste, thou shalt remain, in midst of other woe than ours, a friend to man, to whom thou say st "beauty is truth- truth beauty- that is all ye know on earth, and all ye need to know. as the singer ceased, there came a sound in the wind blowing from far egypt, where at night aurora mourns by the nile for her slain memnon. to the feet of the thunderer flew the rosy-fingered goddess and, kneeling, cried "master, it is time i unlocked the gates of the east. and phoebus, handing his lyre to calliope, his br

HP LOVECRAFT THE BEAST IN THE CAVE

ched my coatsleeve and trembled so violently that the light shook fitfully, casting weird moving shadows on the walls. i made no motion, but stood rigidly still, my horrified eyes fixed upon the floor ahead. the fear left, and wonder, awe, compassion, and reverence succeeded in its place, for the sounds uttered by the stricken figure that lay stretched out on the limestone had told us the awesome truth. the creature i had killed, the strange beast of the unfathomed cave, was, or had at one time been a man! 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4242the call of cthulhu of such great powers or beings there may be conceivably a survival. a survival of a hugely remote period when. consciousness was manifest, perhaps, in shapes and forms long since withdrawn before the tide of adv

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survival in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden aeons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidental piecing together of separated things- in this case an old newspaper item and the notes of a dead professor. i hope that no one else will accomplish this piecing out; certainly, if i live, i shall never knowingly supply a link in so hideous a chain. i think that the professor, too, intended to keep silent regarding the part he knew, and that he would have destr

were double meanings in the necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met with no more than the greenland tale of professor webb. the feverish interest aroused at the meeting by legrasse's tale, corroborated as it was by the statuette, is echoed in the subsequent

HP LOVECRAFT THE CATS OF ULTHAR

o their hovel; and from some of the sounds heard after dark, many villagers fancied that the manner of slaying was exceedingly peculiar. but the villagers did not discuss such things with the old man and his wife; because of the habitual expression on the withered faces of the two, and because their cottage was so small and so darkly hidden under spreading oaks at the back of a neglected yard. in truth, much as the owners of cats hated these odd folk, they feared them more; and instead of berating them as brutal assassins, merely took care that no cherished pet or mouser should stray toward the remote hovel under the dark trees. when through some unavoidable oversight a cat was missed, and sounds heard after dark, the loser would lament impotently; or console himself by thanking fate that

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

disjointed, and incredible legends, and i had been warned that the natives made it unsafe to be seen talk-ing with him; yet the thought of this aged witness to the town's decay, with memories going back to the early days of ships and factories, was a lure that no amount of reason could make me resist. after all, the strangest and maddest of myths are often merely symbols or allegories based upon truth- and old zadok must have seen everything which went on around innsmouth for the last ninety years. curiosity flared up beyond sense and caution, and in my youthful egotism i fancied i might be able to sift a nucleus of real history from the confused, extravagant outpouring i would probably extract with the aid of raw whiskey. i knew that i could not accost him then and there, for the firemen

ered haow they managed to find fish in plenty even when the very next island had lean pickin's. matt he got to wonderon' too an' so did cap'n obed. obed be notices, besides, that lots of the hn'some young folks ud drop aout o' sight fer good from year to year, an' that they wan't many old folks around. also, he thinks some of the folks looked dinned queer even for kanakys "it took obed to git the truth aout o' them heathen. i dun't know haow he done it, but be begun by tradin' fer the gold-like things they wore. ast 'em whar they come from, an' ef they cud git more, an' finally wormed the story aout o' the old chief -walakea, they called him. nobody but obed ud ever a believed the old yeller devil, but the cap'n cud read folks like they was books. heh, heh! nobody never believes me naow wh

ings, and the ground almost shaking with their alien-rhythmed footfalls. my breath nearly ceased to come, and i put every ounce of will-power into the task of holding my eyelids down. i am not even yet willing to say whether what followed was a hideous actuality or only a nightmare hallucination. the later action of the government, after my frantic appeals, would tend to confirm it as a monstrous truth; but could not an hallucination have been repeated under the quasi-hypnotic spell of that ancient, haunted, and shadowed town? such places have strange properties, and the legacy of insane legend might well have acted on more than one human imagination amidst those dead, stench-cursed streets and huddles of rotting roofs and crumbling steeples. is it not possible that the germ of an actual c

ble, but i doubt if he expected quite what actually happened. i did not expect it, either, for i thought i was thoroughly forewarned regarding what the jewellery would turn out to be. what i did was to faint silently away, just as i had done in that brier choked railway cut a year before. from that day on my life has been a nightmare of brood-ing and apprehension nor do i know how much is hideous truth and how much madness. my great-grandmother had been a marsh of unknown source whose husband lived in arkham- and did not old zadok say that the daughter of obed marsh by a monstrous mother was married to an ark-ham man trough trick? what was it the ancient toper had muttered about the line of my eyes to captain obed's? in arkham, too, the curator had told me i had the true marsh eyes. was ob

HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

ci, czanek, and silva, for that profession was nothing less dignified than robbery. the inhabitants of kingsport say and think many things about the terrible old man which generally keep him safe from the attention of gentlemen like mr. ricci and his colleagues, despite the almost certain fact that he hides a fortune of indefinite magnitude somewhere about his musty and venerable abode. he is, in truth, a very strange person, believed to have been a captain of east india clipper ships in his day; so old that no one can remember when he was young, and so taciturn that few know his real name. among the gnarled trees in the front yard of his aged and neglected place he maintains a strange collection of large stones, oddly grouped and painted so that they resemble the idols in some obscure eas

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

far as esthetic theory was involved, if the psychic emanations of human creatures be grotesque distortions, what coherent representation could express or portray so gibbous and infamous a nebulosity as the specter of a malign, chaotic perversion, itself a morbid blasphemy against nature? molded by the dead brain of a hybrid night-mare, would not such a vaporous terror constitute in all loathsome truth the exquisitely, the shriekingly unnamable? the hour must now have grown very late. a singularly noiseless bat brushed by me, and i believe it touched manton also, for although i could not see him i felt him raise his ann. presently he spoke "but is that house with the attic window still standing and deserted "yes" i answered "i have seen it "and did you find anything there- in the attic or

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

nt nimbuses around the now drooping and motionless heads faded, while the cloaked shapes slumped curiously on their pedestals. the quasi-sphere, however, continued to pulsate with inexplicable light. carter felt that the ancient ones were sleeping as they had been when he first saw them, and he wondered out of what cosmic dreams his coming had aroused them. slowly there filtered into his mind the truth that this strange chanting ritual had been one of instruction, and that the companions had been chanted by the most ancient one into a new and peculiar kind of sleep in order that their dreams might open the ultimate gate to which the silver key was a passport. he knew that in the profundity of this deep sleep they were contemplating unplumbed vastnesses of utter and absolute oursideness, an

ace. it was as if he floated in a torrid, rose-tinctured sea; a sea of drugged wine whose waves broke foaming against shores of brazen fire. a great fear clutched him as he half saw that vast expanse of surg-ing sea lapping against its far off coast. but the moment of silence was broken- the surgings were speaking to him in a language that was not of physical sound or articulate words "the man of truth is beyond good and evil" in-toned voice that was not a voice 'the man of truth has ridden to all-is-one. the man of truth has learned that illusion is the one reality, and that substance is the great impostor" and now, in that rise of masonry to which his eyes had been so irresistibly drawn, there appeared the outline of a titanic arch not unlike that which he thought he had glimpsed so long

to the dizzy and reachless heights of archetypal infinity. the world of men and of the gods of men is merely an infinitesimal phase of an infinitesimal thing- the three-dimensional phase of that small wholeness reached by the first gate, where 'umr at-tawil dictates dreams to the ancient ones. though men hail it as reality, and band thoughts of its many-dimensioned original as unreality, it is in truth the very opposite. that which we call substance and reality is shadow and illusion, and that which we call shadow and illusion is substance and reality. time, the waves went on, is motionless, and without beginning or end. that it has motion and is the cause of change is an illusion. indeed, it is itself really an illusion, for except to the narrow sight of beings in limited dimensions there

e. this heavy, material silver key in his right upper claw, exact image of one he had dreamt about rneant no. he must rest and reflect, and consult the tablets of nhing for advice on what to do. climbing a metal wall in a lane off the main concourse, he entered his apartment and approached the rack of tablets. seven day-fractions later zkauba squatted on his prism in awe and half despair, for the truth had opened up a new and conflicting set of memories. nevermore could he know the peace of being one entity. for all time and space he was two: zkauba the wizard of yaddith, disgusted with the thought of the repellent earthmammal carter that he was to be and had been, and randolph carter, of boston on die earth, shivering with fright at the clawed, mantel thing which he had once been, and had

pended animation, in the manner of an adept, to endure the eon long flight through fathomless abysses. he knew, too, that- assuming his voyage succeeded- he must immunize himself to the bacterial and other earthly conditions hostile to a body from yaddith. furthermore, he must provide a way of feigning human shape on earth until he might recover and decipher die parchment and resume that shape in truth. otherwise he would probably be discovered and destroyed by the people in horror as a thing that should not be. and there must be some gold- luckily obtainable on yaddid- to tide him over that period of quest slowly carter's plans went forward. he prepared a light-wave envelope of abnormal toughness, able to stand both the prodigious time-transition and the unex-ampled flight through space

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

highly respected arts. their practices were associated with all the vital phases of man: health, wealth and love. in later years, through fear and ignorance, the stamp of evil was placed upon those who possessed these strange powers, so that today witchcraft is either regarded as a complete myth or the misguided efforts of historic villains. there are so many false ideas about witches that little truth remains in the public mind. yet there are real witches today. contrary to folk tales, they don't go riding about by night on brooms. they don't cavort in the nude unless they have something very normal in mind, and they don't cackle over cauldrons of vintage lsd. they do dabble in spells and chants, burning candles and employing powerful processes, but once the mystery is stripped away, ther

or dinner, and when churchgoers light candles in prayer, they invoke a force that witches always have known to be beneficial. what is a witch really like? for one thing, a witch is not an ugly old hag. the very idea is unkind and illogical. if a witch has, as she is said to have, special powers and an ability to disturb natural happenings, then she must be able to project the illusion, if not the truth, of beauty. when one has the power to charm, enchant and fascinate, then it also follows that one has the power to create an aura of pleasing good looks if not something more. if a witch has some secret force that enables her to control and influence others, this ability should certainly lead to an abundant popularity and many successful attractions, rather than to condemnation and repulsion

g good looks if not something more. if a witch has some secret force that enables her to control and influence others, this ability should certainly lead to an abundant popularity and many successful attractions, rather than to condemnation and repulsion. who then were the ugly hags called witches? if historical accuracy is lacking as to who and what they were, it must follow that there is little truth in how they "seemed" to look. for a magnificent example of misrepresentation, look at salem, massachusetts, in the 1690s: political and religious victims, old tired wives, envied neighbours, folk doctors, hysterical teenagers, menopausal mothers-in-law, the retarded and/or psychotic, unwanted old souls- all were counted as fair and proper witch material. but let's face it: would a witch with

of sexual orgies involved with witchcraft got started. but that certainly is not what witchcraft is all about, even if some groups use it as an excuse for wild sexual excesses, which sometimes include sadomasochistic practices. it's too bad that these groups get so much publicity, because it leads the general public to believe that's what witchcraft is all about. nothing could be further from the truth. don't get me wrong: if a person gains energy by taking his clothes off, i'm all for it. there are witches who cast spells in the nude, and are thereby utilizing a way to become dynamic. some witches use drugs to heat themselves up for spellcasting, although i don't believe in that. i would never take chances with anything that might harm me physically, and rather than experiment with drugs

ons of witchcraft and what it really is. take the very successful book and film rosemary's baby, which was a lot of fun, but was based on a false premise. in the story, the devil was behind it all. rosemary, the main character, was fed a mixture that created a strange effect on her mind (which can happen in witchcraft, of course. the story conveys other truths about witchcraft, but the mixture of truth and error, fact and fantasy, confuses people. objects play an important part in the practice of witchcraft in rosemary's baby. for instance, i make lucky rocks for people who are my friends, and these objects can give the receiver the emotion of confidence, because, naturally, when you receive a gift from someone who has put something of himself into it, it has an effect on you. however, unl

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

illingly join your power to their will, whatever it may be. your further ask them to speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate utterly, nor those whom my love protects. this is important, for dreams of them, and dreams from them, will usually start in the nights following a successful and accepted initiation rite. but you go furtherconsidering wisdom and truth are the only salvation worth seeking, you ask your new patrons to never abandon you to the grave- meaning that you will rely on them to see to it that you have found the wisdom you need before you go below the earth, to death. if they should require your death for some reason, you trust that they will not abandon you to hard fate utterly- meaning not give you up fully to the powers of death

well. this is a great gift, and all the more reason for you to uphold your end of the pact, with no reservations. broadly speaking, what you will uphold is a life of protecting the land that you have become one with, and the creatures who dwell on it and within it- and you will uphold the values expressed in the hidden tradition- the belief in the sacredness of life, and the central importance of truth, chief among those. this moving oath is ended with the initiate swearing him or herself to them once more, and taking a new name to be used in the witching way- the name that spirits and beings in the unseen will know you nspsychonaut 75 a luciferian& vampyric self-liberation ritual december 22nd, 2002 a b l a c k x-ma s s at the engine room the infernal sabbat chthonic summons article by mi

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ively that this work is indeed the gate to the true initiation, the first key to using the universal rules. i am not going to deny the fact of fragments being able to be found in many an author s publications, but not in a single book will the reader find so exact a description of the first tarot card. i have taken pains to be as plain as possible in the course of the lectures to make the sublime truth accessible to everybody, although it has been a hard task sometimes to find such simple words as are necessary for the understanding of all the readers. i must leave it to the judgment of all of you, whether or not my efforts have been successful. at certain points i have been forced to repeat myself deliberately to emphasize some important sentences and to spare the reader any going back to

e the reader any going back to a particular page. there have been many complaints of people interested in the occult sciences that they had never got any chance at all to be initiated by a personal master or leader (guru. therefore only people endowed with exceptional faculties, a poor preferred minority seemed to be able to gain this sublime knowledge. thus a great many of serious seekers of the truth had to go through piles of books just to catch one pearl of it now and again. the one, however, who is earnestly interested in his progress and does not pursue this sacred wisdom from sheer curiosity or else is yearning to satisfy his own lust, will find the right leader to initiate him in this book. no incarnate adept, however high his rank may be, can give the disciple more for his start t

not intend to describe the physical occurrences in the body because everybody can find information about it in any respective work. what i shall teach is to regard man from the hermetic standpoint, and i shall enlighten interested people as to how to use the fundamental key, the influence of the elements on man, in the right way. a well-known maxim says, a sound mind in a sound body. the genuine truth of this aphorism represents itself immediately to everybody dealing with the problem of man. there surely will arise the question, what health is from the hermetic point of view. not every one is capable to answer this question at the first instant. seen from the hermetic angle, health is the perfect harmony of all the forces operating inside the body with respect to the basic qualities of t

such an elemental, how to preserve it and how to utilize it for certain purposes, will be approached in the practical section of this book. there would still be quite a lot to be said about the particular, specific properties of some beings. but all that we have pointed out previously should be sufficient to stimulate the work and contribute to a succinct enlightenment about the mental plane. 15. truth let us now leave the microcosm, i mean to say, man with his earthly, astral and mental bodies, and turn to other problems which also are imminent to be solved by the incipient adept. first of all, there is the problem of truth. a great many philosophers have already paid serious attention to this problem, and we also will have to approach this task. we shall deal here only with such kinds of

ruth let us now leave the microcosm, i mean to say, man with his earthly, astral and mental bodies, and turn to other problems which also are imminent to be solved by the incipient adept. first of all, there is the problem of truth. a great many philosophers have already paid serious attention to this problem, and we also will have to approach this task. we shall deal here only with such kinds of truth about which we must be thoroughly informed. truth depends on the insight of each individual. and as we cannot all have the same insight or perception, it is impossible to generalize the problem of truth. therefore from is standpoint and in conformity with the degree of his maturity, each one will have his own truth, providing he sees it quite honestly. only he who knows and masters the absol

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

tessence are used to coordinate force and form, to inform strategies of sorcerous behaviour and to empower expressions of creative aesthesis. ritual, the magical art par excellence, reveals new understandings of sorcerous knowledge and by the path that connects moment to moment realisation to realisation- it brings consciousness into gnosis. magick in this sense leads to the direct realisation of truth, the mystical apotheosis of the arte magical. yet in the most pragmatic sense, magick is the power to bless, curse, attract, repel, call, banish, heal, hurt, bind or liberate. i consider that the sabbatic craft unites both mystical and the pragmatic dimensions to form transcendental sorcery. thus, whether seemingly high or low in application, magick locates the step and connects the spirit t

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

cult thing is made harder in that the world does not support such decisions, and our "friends" will counsel against difficult choices. occultists in particular are bad to know, because if they have any magical skill they use it to get themselves out of bad situations- and despite their gifts, accomplish nothing. the secret of sacrifice of self to self is a magical one. beyond the obvious rational truth that preparation and hard work pay off, there is a subtle magical truth: consciously putting yourself in difficult situations to obtain a magical force of being. if you really want the force, you must do very difficult things. the simple act of doing what is hard merely to gain power over yourself, creates a true power. as it continues in your life, you will have less need of ritual, and wil

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

s of all blessed and wise; above whose pages a quill doth move- untouched by hand or soul. thou bearest a cursing-stave of blackthorn, a sword of unmelting ice, and endless rosary of mourners tears and an hourglass of ashen remains. all seasons begin and end with thy dance, for thy hand doth command the millstones of time. thous dost reveal the mystery of faith, for thou bearest the image of both truth and lie: the speaking mirror and the silent mask. the covine should knell before the lord to make offerings of imaginal or mental sacrifice- before thee we offer the earth sign, drawn in grain and serpent-skin. upon thine altar, the rose-strewn grave, we offer the sacrifice of images, here wrought in our mind for thy pleasure and honour- a broken idol of clay, offered in the name of every pa

to the place of power. thereafter the officiant, being filled with the spirit of mahazhael, shall lift up the sighns imparting the mystery of faith: a devil-mask and a mirror. bearing these dual tokens of the arcanum, the officiant shall turn to address the covine- ye that are made in the image of god! here behold thy father and mother: the iconostasis projecting all belief! know ye the creed of truth within the mystery of lie: which is the mirror and which is the mask? the officiant shall then walk deosil around the circle, stopping before each initiate of the covine to repeat the question: which is the mirror and which is the mask. when an initiate has responded, the officiant shall move onward until each member of the covine has rendered their answer. as he moves past each initiate, th

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

e belief general throughout the country. p. 10 a third reason that may be brought forward to account for the comparative immunity of ireland was the total absence of literature on the subject. the diffusion of books and pamphlets throughout a country or district is one of the recognised ways of propagating any particular creed; the friends and opponents of christianity have equally recognised the truth of this, and have always utilised it to the fullest extent. now in england from the sixteenth century we find an enormous literary output relative to witchcraft, the majority of the works being in support of that belief. many of these were small pamphlets, which served as the "yellow press" of the day; they were well calculated to arouse the superstitious feelings of their readers, as they w

by bishop de ledrede, which seems to have been carried out is p. 19 in what may be termed a purely unofficial manner. it would be interesting indeed to work through the extant records for the purpose of seeing how often torture was judicially used on criminals in ireland, and probably the student who undertakes the investigation will find that this terrible and illogical method of extracting the truth) was very seldom utilised. nor is it at all clear that torture was employed in england in similar trials. dr. notestein 1 thinks that there are some traces of it, which cannot however be certainly proved, except in one particular instance towards the end of the reign of james i, though this was for the exceptional crime of practising sorcery (and therefore high treason) against that too cred

ch slanderous matters as never were known in this land before, as in ruining p. 58 or destroying any man by sorcery or necromancy, the which they think and believe impossible to be performed in art--it is ordained and agreed by authority of this present parliament, with the entire assent of the lords spiritual and temporal and commons of said parliament, that our lord the king be certified of the truth in this matter, in avoidance of the slander of this land in common, asserting that no such art was attempted at any time in this land, known or rumoured among the people, nor any opinion had or entertained of the same by the lay men in this land until now" it seems likely that the accusation was prompted by personal enmity, and was groundless in fact; but the annals of witchcraft show that s

but when that knowledge of things he had in his deaf and dumb condition ceased, and when he was asked how he had the knowledge of these things he made signs of, he answered he had that p. 88 knowledge when dumb, but how and after what manner he knew not, only he had the impression thereof in his spirit. this story was related by a godly minister, mr. robert blair, to mr. john baird, who knew the truth of it" the rev. robert blair, m.a, was a celebrated man, if for no other reason than on account of his disputes with dr. echlin, bishop of down, or for his description of oliver cromwell as a greeting (i.e. weeping) devil. on the invitation of lord claneboy he arrived in ireland in 1623, and in the same year was settled as (presbyterian) parish minister at bangor in co. down, with the consen

ded by dr. echlin, and was deposed and excommunicated in november, 1634. he has left a few writings behind him, and was grandfather of the poet robert blair, author of the grave. 1 during the years of his ministry at bangor the following incident occurred to him, which he of course attributes to demonic possession, though homicidal mania p. 89 resulting from intemperate habits would be nearer the truth. one day a rich man, the constable of the parish, called upon him in company with one of his tenants concerning the baptizing of the latter's child "when i had spoken what i thought necessary, and was ready to turn into my house, the constable dismissing the other told me he had something to say to me in private. i looking upon him saw his eyes like the eyes of a cat in the night, did presen

ISIS UNVEILED

aar and rabbi shimon the order of jesuita and iti r^tioo to aome of the muonic ordera, crimes permitted to its memben principles of jesuitry compared with tboae of pagan morallits. trinity erf man in egyptian soak rf iht dtad penecution of templan by the cburch 381 secfet maaonic dpben 3s5 jehovah not the "ineffable nanw' 398 chapter ix -the vedas and the bible ne*rly evwy myth baaed on some gnat truth 405 whence the christian sabbath 406 antiquity of the ved s 410 ^rthasoran doctrine of the potentialities of number* 417 'd*ys of (bnetu and 'days' of brahmi 422 fall ot man and the deluge in the hiadh books 425 antiquity of the mancient egyptians of the aryan race? 434 skmnel. david, and solomon mythicsl powmages 439 ^mbcjiam of noah's ark 447 "nie patriaichs identica

i digitizecoy google author's preface to volume u tttere it possible, we would keep this work out of the hands of* many christians whom its perusal would not benefit, and for whom it was not written. we allude to those whose faith in their respect- ive churches is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless lives reflect the glorious example of that prophet of nazareth, by whose mouth the spirit of truth spake loudly to humanity. sueh there have been at all times. history preserves the names of many as heroes, philosophers, philan- thropists, martyrs, and holy men and women; but how many more have lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acquaintance, unblessed but by their humble beneficiaries! these have ennobled christianity, but would have shed the same luster upon any other faith t

, and subversive of all moral restraint. we cast our gauntlet at the dogmatic theologians who would enslave both history and science; and especially at the vatican, whose despotic pretensions have become hateful to the greater portion of enlightened christendom. the clergy apart, none but the logician, the investigator, the dauntless explorer should meddle with books like this. such delvers after truth have the courage of their opinions. digitizecoy google isis unveiled part two religion b 70a wai think that he doeth god when ofqkoaed to rerealcd doctrine" otetnmincdl cotmeil if 1870 "giadc the chuich! who* i> it" i kmf btnry vi, i. i in the united states of america sixty thousand (60.428) men are paid salaries to teach the science of god and his relations to his creatures. these men oontr

nd extravagantly original little heresies in this country which spring up one year to die out the next, like so many spores of fungi after a rainy day' we will not even stop to consider the alleged millions of spiritualists; for the majority lack the courage to break away from their respective religious denominations. these are the back-door nicodemuses. and now with hlate let us inquire. what is truth? where is it to be searched for amid thb multitude of warring sects? each claims to be based upon divine revelation, and each to have the keys of the celestial gates. is any one of them in possession of this rare truth? or, must we exclaim with the buddhist philosopher "there is but one truth on earth, and it is unchangeable: and this is that there is no truth on it" though we have no dispos

oae which in the dark ages gave importance to the office of egyptian priest or roman augur; let them even furnish the basis of the sorcery of our siberian shaman. let them be all these, and if th(7 are real facta, it is no buraness of ours. all the facts in nature belortg to science, and every addition to the store of science en- riches instead of impoverishes her. if humanity has once admitted a truth, and then in the blindness of self-conceit denied it, to return to its realization is a step forward and not baokward" since the day when modern science gave what may be considered the death-blow to dogmatic theology by assuming the ground that religion was full of mystery, and mystery is unscientific, the mental state of the educated class has presented a curious aspect. society seems from

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

er 1 everyone is hungry for something everyone is hungry for something whether it s definable or not, however most human hungers are easy to recognize. many people are hungry for love while others hunger for wealth. our hunger for health and happiness also dominates our time. right now some people hunger for retribution, while others cry out with a hunger for harmony and peace, or for justice and truth and kindness to prevail and to not send their loved ones to war. some people hunger for sensual satisfaction while others seek the spiritual, ready to eat enlightenment like others consume their daily food, for they are driven by a hunger that is harder to explain. hunger expresses itself in so many ways depending on its depth and the desires that drive it. whatever the problem in life, scra

hunger for power sees the conquest of others while hunger for knowledge sees our growth. hunger for wealth sees the exploitation of others, while hunger for altruism sees wealth s redistribution. hunger for communication sees our union with others, while hunger for true food sees us often in lack. hunger for wisdom sees us reach deep within ourselves as life then tests us to apply it. hunger for truth leads us to discover that the holy grail is within containing its elixir called spirit. hunger for spirit reveals to us the divine one within who reveals itself to be a master computer controller of a very complex bio-mechanism that pulses with fields that hold life. a 6.3 trillion cell mechanism that vibrates at a set speed that in turn determines the various realities we experience through

mother of creation, weaver of the web of life and illusion. the virgin aspect of kali s virgin, mother and crone. maya comes to show us the illusionary nature of the material world, she brings magic and creativity. maeve. intoxicating irish goddess of the magical land of tara. maeve challenges us to act responsibly and become the queen of our domain. maat. ancient egyptian goddess of law, order, truth and justice. maat comes to bring justice to our life, to right wrongs and administer lessons that we need. freya. northern european goddess of sexuality of maiden and mother as two aspects of the great goddess. freya assists us in honoring our sexuality and connecting with our vital, primal energy and to be fully present in our body. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods

h, 2) by a positive and creative attitude, 3) by sublimating our ego and 4) by focusing on our highest intellect. to elaborate on this (1) we know that as you sow, so shall you reap. if one s moral health or moral strength is poor, then one cannot expect people or nature to do good back to him/her and hence, peace and happiness cannot be achieved. by moral strength, we mean the basic virtues like truth, honesty, non-violence, and maybe even celibacy (or faithfulness in marriage, if married. as jainism says, these virtues should be reflected in all 3 levels i.e. thinking, speaking and action. moral health needs to be applied to all 3 levels. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 122 (2) attitude decides the progress of a person, a religious commune, an ins

s around in a detached manner. so these are some of the symptoms and signs of good mental and emotional health. to achieve it, constant awareness has to be developed via regular meditation, selfrestraint, a pious heart and a contented mind all of which support mental health. in thoughts and words, one can apply the principle of relativity, which involves looking at things from different angles as truth can be multifaceted. one person s viewing angle is not absolute truth and is merely his/her version of the fact. the ultimate truth is different. it is difficult for a common person to achieve the real and total perception of truth yet this knowledge is required to change the attitude for any person. on spiritual health dr shah, adds: one has to understand that real spirituality lies in the

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

magnified, but which give way to time. perhaps the lot of some contemporaneous accepted important, not to say great, reputations will be diminution and disappearance. time is not only an avenger, but a very judicious corrector. we are so concerned of the irresistable dominancy, all erroneous judgments. 3 the world over, of opinions, and of the dicta relative to this or that merit, or this or that truth, propounded by people with names and of influence in our good, readily believing england, and of the power of supposed authority in matters of taste and literary acceptance, that we desire to warn querists against the statements about the fraternity for it ius not a body of the rosicrucians appearing in all the published accounts, whether of this country or abroad. we have examined all the s

desire to warn querists against the statements about the fraternity for it ius not a body of the rosicrucians appearing in all the published accounts, whether of this country or abroad. we have examined all the supposed notices and explanations of who the rosicrucians were in biographical works, in encyclop dias and histories, and we find them all prejudiced and misrepresenting, really telling no truth, and only displaying a deplorable amount of mischevious ignorance. they are, besides, in the main copied from each other which is notably they case with the early encyclop dias. old fuller, who has some notices of robert flood, a famous english member of the order of the rosicrucians, fully admits his ignorance of whom the brotherhood comprised, and of their constitution or purpose. all gene

abstruser knowledge, and those assertions of power which contradict our moat ordinary ideas of possibility? common sense will answer, none at all. and yet all human conclusions and resolutions upon points which have been considered beyond the possibility of contradiction have been sometimes at fault. the most politic course is not too vigorously to take our stand upon any supposed fixed point of truth, but simply to admit that our knowledge is limited, that absolute truth is alone in the knowledge of god, and that no more truth is vouchsafed to man than he knows how to utilise: most of his uses, even of his little quantum of truth, being perverted. he must await other states for greater light, and to become a higher creature should that be his happy destiny. as to certainty in this world

e only to be known by the trying efforts of fire, directed in a chemical process. the theosophists also insisted that human reason was a dangerous and deceitful guide; that no real progress could be made in knowledge or in religion by it; and that to all vital that is, supernatural purpose it was a vain thing. they taught that divine and supernatural illumination was the only means of arriving at truth. their name of paracelsists was derived from paracelsus, the eminent physician and chemist, whowas the chief ornament of this extraordinary sect. in england, robert flood, or fludd, was their great advocate and exponent. rivier, who wrong in france; severinus, an author of denmark; kunrath, an eminent phyisican of dresden; and daniel hoffmann, professor of divinity in the university of helms

nd that we lose it there in the flash; the escape of fire being as the door through which everything disappears to the other side. in their very peculiar speculations, and in this stupendous and supernatural view of the universe, where we think that fire is the exception, and is, as it were, spotted over the world (in reality, to go out when it goes out, they held that the direct contrary was the truth, and that we, and all things, were spotted upon fire; and that we conquer patches only of fire when we put it out, or win torches (as it were) out of the great flame, when we enkindle fire, which is our master in the truth, making itself, in our beliefs (in our human needs, the slave. thus fire, when it is put out, only goes into the under world, and the matter-flags close over it like a gra

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ootprints, and other things which we have not solved. these men seem to feel that it is too late for man to obtain space flight. they feel that mankind could not cope with "those mind wrecking conditions that space and sea contain" for mankind is to 10 egotistical, values too much the material, wars over mer parcels of the planet, is too filled with jealously, and lacks true brotherhood. how much truth is there in this? that cannot be answered. it is evident that these men provide some very intriguing explanations; explanations that may be worth consideration. 11 preface_ the subject of ufo's in its present stage is like astronomy in that it is a purely observational "science" not an experimental one; necessarily, therefore, it must be based on observation and not on experiment. observatio

e may reason clearly but only to the point where logical deduction stops& emotionalism takes over, as do all humans. mortification or pride or lack of enough evidence may put him on a soap-box level. yet, he is a scientist and as such may show no such traits, as are ;usually found in gaiyari. i see your point, jemi, he could convince the whole thing but then have you ever tried to tell the honest truth about something of which only you have observed? true enough, it cannot be done. so let us see what this man has in ways of doing so, eh? 16 appendix the first letter received by mr. jessup from carols allende: carlos miguel allende r. d #1 box 223 new kensington, penn. my dear dr. jessup, your invocation to the public that they move en masse upon their representatives and have thusly enough

sagreement is based upon philosophical morality and not upon that curiosity which drives science so rapidly. i can be of some positive help to you in myself but to do so would require a hypnotist, sodium pentathol, a tape recorder& an excellent typist-secretary in order to produce material of real value to you. as you know one who is hypnotized cannot lie and one who is both hypnotized and given "truth serum" as it is colloqually (sic) known, could not possibly lie, at all. to boot, my memory would be thus enabled to remember things in such great detail, things that my present consciousness cannot recall at all, or only barely and uncertainly that it would be of far greater benefit to use hypnosis. i could thus be enabled to not only recall complete names, but also addresses& telephone num

lived with for about 6 months, so you are bound to get good to excellent results. the mind does not ever forget, not really, as you know. upon this i suggest this way of doing this with myself but further, the latter usage of myself in mannerism& thought pattern illustration is suggested in order that the goal of inducing these men to place themselves at& under you disposal (hypnotically or under truth-serum, is a goal, the which could have far greater impact, due to co-relation of experiences remembered hypnotically by men who have not seen or even written to each other, at all, for nearly or over ten years. in this, with such men as witnesses, giving irrefutable testimony it is my belief that were, not the navy, but the airforce, confronted with such evidence (ie chief of research) there

hus call on them to be either or both "honored" as helping with the show& for doing him a great favor&/or being part of the act for the mite of a small fee he would have to be a man of such an adroit ingenuity at manufacturing a plausible story on the-instant-he-sizes-up-his-"personality-to be dealt-with that had cost plenty. the ability to convince people of an outright lie as being the absolute truth would be one of his prime prerequisites (ahem) yes, some such skulduggery (sic) would have to be thought well out& done. the ultimate end will be a truth too huge, and too fantastic, to not be told. a well-founded truth backed up by unobfuscative proof positive. i would like to find where it is that these sailors live now. it is known that some few people can somehow tell you a mans name& hi

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

eriences, are first conditioned and limited by the model. our perceptions and experiences tend to conform to what we expect. we tend to misinterpret or ignore things which do not match our preconcieved notions about them. this is automatic. the true will the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 the forgoing demonstrates how it is that there are so many different versions of 'truth. one's particular view is almost arbitrary. although numerous religions, philosophies, and occult systems abound, they do not contradict one and other as much as it might appear. rather, they describe the same (universal) reality taken from different perspectives. for there can be no ultimate truth in the physical world. we can only base our actions upon assumptions and agreements. all exper

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

london. jerusalem: c. i. s. publishers, 1993. stern, josef. problems and parables of law: maimonides and nahmanides on reasons for the commandments (ta famei ha-mitzvot. albany: state university of new york press, 1998. twersky, isadore (ed. rabbi moses nahmanides (ramban: explorations of his religious and literary virtuosity. cambridge: harvard university press, 1983. wolfson, elliot. gby way of truth: aspects of nahmanides f kabbalistic hermeneutic, in ajs review, vol. 14, no. 2 (cambridge: association for jewish studies, 1989. gthe secret of the garment in nahmanides h in daat: a journal of jewish philosophy and kabbalah #24 (ramat-gan: bal-ilan university, winter 1990. weisblum, moshe pinchas. the hermeneutics of medieval jewish thought: understanding the linguistic codes of rashi and

KETAB E SIYAH

caped his deserved fate? what arguments can we devise that can thwart his and overthrow him and give us victory in god's judicious court? how shall we bring testament to his evil and thus stem its monstrous tide? if we cannot bring proof of his sin then how can we deliver our father from the serpent's tongue? yet what proof is there of his guilt that we can show before our lord whose eyes see all truth and yet now see not this perfidy that has the seed of ruin in its cankered womb. what testimony then shall expound his guilt that all the world may know of it and make him accursed for his crime, driving him ever as a broken exile, 10 once haughty and noble when he was great and wore the princely mantle that we shall wear, bent over with weariness and defeat like an old beggar or a starved h

her that favoured me "auriel, my brother, it sorrows me that you can speak those words you have but you are blameless for speaking thus for all blame is to the deceiver and his lies that have confounded thus his brothers whom he should have loved yet betrayed to his malign intent. yet also it dismays me that this is so and his tongue is so clever that it thus deceives we whose wisdom can know all truth. yet i am not so befuddled by the serpent and his cunning speech for i am less in power to only him and god and so cannot be thus enspelled by him but there is no shame for you lesser ones who had not the wisdom or the strength, given to you by birth and blood, to penetrate the falsehood of the wholly false. yet let me awaken you from satan's glamour and show you the truth in what has come t

him and god and so cannot be thus enspelled by him but there is no shame for you lesser ones who had not the wisdom or the strength, given to you by birth and blood, to penetrate the falsehood of the wholly false. yet let me awaken you from satan's glamour and show you the truth in what has come to be. cast back your minds with knowing eyes to pierce through all the perjurer's design and see the truth of both his hand and voice. thus you all are witnesses to his crime, though well he has concealed it. is there one amongst this throng that cannot recall the wyrm's approach, beguiling them with subtle words, inciting them to blasphemous rebellion 11 against the one we love so well and that deserves not such traitorous abuse? we are testaments all and shall all proclaim satanael's awful guil

eaten to do great wrong. yet with such tongue and words has he come to you, most high, and, in your most perfect love, has deceived you to his true purpose for what father looks for fault in his favourite son. yet he has transgressed far indeed, bartering guidance for error. my father, i beg of you, act most judiciously in this matter. cast the scales of blindness from your eyes and gaze upon the truth, awful though it is. that the serpent, satan, should think thus and contemplate rebellion against you 15 that is the well-spring of his being is surely crime enough. but he goes amongst his brothers who should do nought but cherish you and, with perverse and unholy speech, seduces them to share his crime and, in thus doing, gives impetus to his sin, translating evil thought unto evil design

lory, going unto his brothers, thought less but, indeed, more worthy than him by much, his perfidious intent to corrupt with clever words, promising that which he had no right to bequeath though, in his base arrogance, believing he was lord and had the right to promise what he will, that which is, as all is, yours, o father! well do i remember, though yet i think it a dream and not, as it is, the truth of day, that fatal day when the evil one came to me, promising me a third of heaven and of earth as a paltry price for my humble soul. many other things did he promise me, seeking to win me to his evil cause, speaking such honeyed words as now i report 'michael, my brother, my noble brother, you whom, of all my brethren, i love best, tell me, in all truth, sparing no detail, tell me whether

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

of the symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillars called in the ritual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual f the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "pillars of the gods of dawning light" and also as "the north and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth" in the 125th chapter, they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pictures on the one pillar are painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconciliation of opposing forces and the eternal balance of lig

h two vast eagle's plumes. isis and nephthys are their names, made one with osiris "i claim my inheritance. my sisns have been uprooted and my passions overcome. i am pure white. i dwell in time. i live through eternity, when initiates make offering to the everlasting gods. i have passed along the pathway. i know the northern and the southern pillars, the two columns at the gateway of the hall of truth "stretch unto me your hands, o ye dwellers in the centre. for i am transformed into a god in your midst. made one with osiris, i have filled the eye socket in the day of the morning when good and evil fought together "i have lifted up the cloud-veil in the sky of the storm. till i saw ra born again from out of the great waters. his strength is my strength and my strength is his strength. hom

e your hands, o ye dwellers in the centre. for i am transformed into a god in your midst. made one with osiris, i have filled the eye socket in the day of the morning when good and evil fought together "i have lifted up the cloud-veil in the sky of the storm. till i saw ra born again from out of the great waters. his strength is my strength and my strength is his strength. homage to you, lords of truth, chiefs of osiris rules. granting release from sin, followers of ma where rest is glorious. whose throne anubis built in the day when osiris said "lo! a man wins his way to amentet. i come before you, to drive away my faults. as ye did to the seven glorious ones who follow their lord osiris. i am that spirit of earth and sun "between the two pillars of flame. i am ra when he fought beneath t

he tree thick with leaves is not born. where there com not beams from herb or grass. i have entered the place of mystery. i have communed with set. sleep came upon me, i was rapped therein, bowing down before the hidden things. i was ushered into the house of osiris. i saw the marvels that were there. the princes of the gates in their glory. the illustrations in this chapter represent the hall of truth as seen through the open leaves of its door. the hall is presided over by a god who holds his right hand over the cage of a hawk, and his left over the food of eternity. on each side of the god is a cornice crowned by a row of alternate feathers and uraei symbolizing justice and firey power. the door leaf which completes the right hand of a stall is called "posessor of truth controlling the

completes the right hand of a stall is called "posessor of truth controlling the feet" while that on the left is "possessor of strength, binding the male and female animals" the 42 judges of the dead are represented as seated in a long row, and each of them has to be named, and the sin over which he presided has been denied. this chapter describes the introduction of the initiate into the hall of truth by anubis, who, having questioned the aspirant, receives from him an account of his initiation, and is satisfied by his right to enter. he states that he has been taken into the ante-chamber of the temple and there stripped and blind-folded, he had to grope for the entrance of the hall, and having found it he was reclothed and anointed in the presence of the initiated. he is then asked for t

L 001

is the magus: twain his forces: four his weapons. these are the seven spirits of unrighteousness; seven vultures of evil. thus is the art and craft of the magus but glamour. how shall he destroy himself? 0. yet the magus hath power upon the mother both directly and through love. and the magus is love, and bindeth together that and this in his conjuration. 1. in the beginning doth the magus speak truth, and send forth illusion and falsehood to enslave the soul. yet therein is the mystery of redemption. 2. by his wisdom made he the worlds; the word that is god is none other than he. 3. how then shall he end his speech with silence? for he is speech. 4. he is the first and the last. how shall he cease to number himself? 5. by a magus is this writing made known through the mind of a magister

ds; the word that is god is none other than he. 3. how then shall he end his speech with silence? for he is speech. 4. he is the first and the last. how shall he cease to number himself? 5. by a magus is this writing made known through the mind of a magister. the one uttereth clearly, and the other understandeth; yet the word is falsehood, and the understanding darkness. and this saying is of all truth. 6. nevertheless it is written; for there be times of darkness, and this as a lamp therein. 7. with the wand createth he. 8. with the cup preserveth he. 9. with the dagger destroyeth he. 10. with the coin redeemeth he. 11. his weapons fulfil the wheel; and on what axle that turneth is not known unto him. 12. from all these actions must he cease before the curse of his grade is uplifted from

curse of his grade is uplifted from him. before he attain to that which existeth without form. 13. and if at this time he be manifested upon earth as a man, and therefore is this present writing, let this be his method, that the curse of his grade, and the burden of his attainment, be uplifted from him. 14. let him beware of abstinence from action. for the curse of his grade is that he must speak truth, that the falsehood thereof may enslave the souls of men. let him then utter that without fear, that the law may be fulfilled. and according to his original nature will that law be shapen, so that one may declare gentleness and quietness, being an hindu; and another fierceness and servility, being a jew; and yet another ardour and manliness, being an arab. yet this matter toucheth the myster

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

sychological practices help us feel more comfortable. but this is just an attempt to forget ourselves, since our desires remain unsatisfied and the meaning of life is still abstruse. all those methods soothe us, not because they provide an answer to the question about the purpose of life and the meaning of suffering, but because it helps us decrease our demands. however, soon we discover that the truth cannot be ignored. humanity is constantly seeking a logical reason for its existence; humankind has studied the laws of nature for thousands of years. b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 102 modern scientists realize that the farther they advance in their research, the foggier and more tangled the picture of the world becomes. modern scientific books resemble works on mysticism and

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

stimony to the disintegration of families. the intensification of the ego has global effects, too. these consequences are far-reaching and place us in an unprecedented situation: on the one hand, globalization shows us how connected we all are in economy, culture, science, education, and every other realm. on the other hand, our egos have evolved to the point that we cannot stand other people. in truth, we have always been individual parts of a single system. but until today, we were unaware of it. nature reveals it in the way that two forces act in sync: there is a connecting force that connects us all as one, and a rejecting force that pushes us away from one another. thus, when these two forces begin to manifest their orientations more acutely, we begin to discover how dependent we are

rily the sick and the weak, and in so doing contribute to the health of the animals in the area. thus, the more scientific research progresses, the more it reveals that all parts of nature are interconnected chapter three: altruism is life s law 53 parts of a single, comprehensive system. indeed, when we project our own emotions on natural phenomena, we often feel that nature can be cruel. but in truth, the eating of one creature by another guarantees the harmony and health of the collective system. in fact, in our own bodies, billions of cells die each minute and billions others are born. this is precisely what the continuation of life depends on! harmony among cells in a living organism within each multi-cellular organism is an intriguing phenomenon. if we examine each cell as a separate

w 55 cancer cells destroy their environment, thus creating open spaces for them to grow. they impel the neighboring blood vessels to grow into the resulting tumor to nourish it, and thus subjugate the whole body to themselves. in simple terms, cancer cells induce the death of the body through acts of egoism. they operate in this manner even though it does not bring them any benefit. actually, the truth is to the contrary, as the death of the body means the death of its assassins, too. the manner in which cancerous cells take over the host body leads them to their own demise. thus, when egoism nurtures itself, it leads everything to death, including itself. egoistic behavior and general inattentiveness to the needs of the whole body lead them straight to doom. the individual vs. the collect

and fine-looking fruit. and go and ask a botanist, how many phases the fruit undergoes from the time it becomes visible until it is completely ripe. not only do its preceding phases show no evidence of its sweet and fine-looking end, but as if to vex, they show the opposite of the final shape: the sweeter the fruit is at its end, the more bitter it is in the earlier phases of its development. the truth is, nature s perfection is not apparent in any creature before it reaches its ultimate form. in the case of humans, our present state is not the complete and final state. this is why our state seems negative. however, just like the fruit on the tree, there is nothing within us that we need to ruin, or it wouldn t have been placed within us to begin with. the ego s force is a wonderful thing

er, it indicates that the problem is with our internal attitude toward how we enjoy. we are used to deriving pleasure from egoistic fulfillments; it is hard for us to grasp that it is even possible to enjoy in some other way. it seems easier to us to go along with the ego as it is without correcting it to idle away and be carried by the streams of life, the que sera sera approach to life. but the truth is quite different. although we are unaware of it, our ego, the one we so trust and rely on to always lead us to our optimum state, is not really us. rather, the ego is like a tyrant who sits within us and subjugates us to its demands. we have simply gotten used to thinking that these demands are our demands, and that our ego works to our benefit. we need to recognize the ego as dominating u

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

s. we considered everything else imaginary. the common perception was that we ended where our skin ended. other views were considered new age, mystical, or esoteric. ideas that we somehow belong together, that there is a context in which we are parts of a greater whole, have been considered the exception in the history of civilization. but if we look at the history of ideas, we will find that the truth is quite the opposite. the reductionist, mechaintroduction 17 nistic, and fragmented thinking that evolved in the western world over the last 300 years is not the norm, but the exception. other cultures do not share this view. even the west did not adhere to it prior to the emergence of the mechanistic worldview that it inherited as an application (or rather, misapplication) of newton s phil

intention to please the creator. the light received within the kli is called inner light, and the light that remains outside is called surrounding light. at the end of the correction process, the kli will receive all of the creator s light and unite with him. this is the purpose of creation. when we reach that state, we will feel it both as individuals and as a single, united society, because in truth, the complete kli is not made of one person s desires, but of the desires of the whole of humanity. and when we complete this last correction, we will become identical to the creator, phase four will be fulfilled, and creation will be completed from our perspective just as it is completed from his. figure 3: the masach is the line that separates between the light that the creature can receiv

enses that can study the essence and portray it in a perceptible form. in consequence, the essence is not only something we don t know right now; we will never know it. why is it so important to focus on just the first two categories? the problem is that when dealing with spirituality, we don t know when we are confused. therefore, we continue in the same direction and drift farther away from the truth. in the material world, if i know what i want, i can see if i am getting it or not, or at least if i m on the right track toward getting it. this is not the case with spirituality. there, when i am wrong, i am not only denied what i wanted, but i even lose my present spiritual degree, the whose reality is reality? 103 light dims, and i become unable to redirect myself correctly without help

t that will show us what being more altruistic means. every time we decide that we do not want to use this or that desire egoistically, the reshimo of that state is considered to have completed its task, and moves on to make room for the next. this is the only correction we are required to make. kabbalist yehuda ashlag phrases this principle in these words: kby hating the evil [egoism] in earnest truth it is corrected. and then he explains: kif two people come to realize that each hates what one s friend hates, and loves what and whom one s friend loves, they come into perpetual bonding, as a stake that will never fall. hence, since the creator loves to bestow, the lower ones should also adapt to want only to bestow. the creator also hates to be a receiver, as he is completely whole and ne

ven when we are not aware of it, we always try to choose pleasure and avoid pain. even when it seems as if we re sacrificing ourselves, we re actually receiving more pleasure from the sacrifice than from any other option we can think of at that moment. and the reason we deceive ourselves into thinking we have altruistic motives is because deceiving ourselves is more fun than telling ourselves the truth. as agnes repplier once put it, there are few nudities so objectionable as the naked truth. in chapter three we said that phase two gives, even though it is actually motivated by the same will to receive 132 kabbalah revealed as in phase one. this is the root of every altruistic action we bestow upon each other. we see how everything we do follows a calculation of profitability. for example

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

onsciously realized that there is a higher purpose to the universe, and to every event that takes place. this realization is called the "drop of unification" of an individual with the creator. in fact, despite their immersion in egoism and their unbearable torment when they sensed the creator s rejection, they suddenly felt a window opening in their hearts, which until then had been closed to the truth. up until that moment, their hearts had been incapable of feeling anything but their own pain and desires. this window revealed that they were deemed worthy to experience and feel that longed-for "drop of unification" penetrating each heart through its broken walls. hence, all perceiving the creator- 19- their qualities were altered to the opposite, to resemble the qualities of the creator

the capacity of our spiritual vessels. if we can mentally grip the creator with both hands (that is, ignore the critical approach of human reason and rejoice in the fact that such an opportunity has presented itself, and if we can endure this condition for at least an instant, we will see how wonderful the spiritual state really is. this state can be reached only when we have attained the eternal truth. this truth will not alter tomorrow, as was the case with all former beliefs, because now we are united with the creator, and can view all events through the prism of the eternal- 26- attaining the worlds beyond truth. progress is only possible along three simultaneous, parallel lines. the right line is faith; the left line is cognition and comprehension. these two lines never diverge, for t

the creator, and we are but his creations, endowed with a sense of our own existence. we come to recognize this clearly in the course of our spiritual ascent. all of our perceptions, or rather, the perceptions we see as our own, are but responses to the divine acts he has produced in us. in the end, our feelings are only what he wants us to feel. as long as we have not yet fully comprehended this truth, we will see not one, but three separate concepts: the self, the path to the creator, and the creator himself. however, once we have reached the final stage of spiritual development, once we have ascended to the same level from which our souls descended only this time with all our desires corrected we can receive the creator completely into our spiritual body. then, we will receive all the l

l result depended only on us. but at the end of the day, under no circumstances should we allow ourselves to imagine that what we have achieved is the result of our own efforts. we must realize that even if we stayed in bed all day, we would still arrive at the same result, because that result has been predetermined by the creator. the dining table- 57- therefore, one who wishes to live a life of truth must, on the one hand, obey the laws of society and of nature just like everyone else, but on the other hand, must also believe in the creator s absolute rule over the world. all of our deeds can be divided into good, neutral or evil. our task is to elevate our neutral deeds to the level of good ones. we can accomplish this by being aware that, even as we are performing the deeds, ultimately

in fact it might be the will of the creator, showing us our true state. this demonstrates that without self-indulgence, we are incapable of functioning and are immediately given to despair. even depression and anger may result because our bodies are not receiving enough pleasure from such an existence. but, in fact, this lack represents a spiritual ascent, for at that moment we are closer to the truth than before, when we were happy in this world. it is said that "one who increases knowledge also increases sorrow" conversely, a feeling that one is experiencing spiritual ascent may simply be a misinterpreted state of self-indulgence and complacency. only one who already perceives the creator and his divine providence over all creations can correctly determine one s spiritual condition. bas

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

server, and the reality that the observer can describe. today, researchers understand that what had once been defined as absolute fact is destined to give way to new conclusions and new experiments. these, in turn, will yield to ever-newer formulae and experiments. k a b b a l a h, s c i e n c e, a n d t h e m e a n i n g o f l i f e 12 it is now evident that science does not present the absolute truth, but rather a picture of the world as depicted through current experiments, perceptions, and paradigms. moreover, the greater our knowledge of the world, the greater the uncertainties and contradictions we face. acknowledging the above has significantly diminished the predominance of natural science in general and physics in particular. instead, it positioned science as a tool that uncovers

through current experiments, perceptions, and paradigms. moreover, the greater our knowledge of the world, the greater the uncertainties and contradictions we face. acknowledging the above has significantly diminished the predominance of natural science in general and physics in particular. instead, it positioned science as a tool that uncovers a limited part of reality, rather than the absolute truth. the actual reality is hidden from us; we cannot discover it by means of scientific research. in recent years, many scientists have become interested in various religions, new age theories, and mysticism. they are trying to find new tools and new ways to understand the hidden parts of reality, those unattainable by using conventional research methods. this scientific predicament has escalate

anguages and sold hundreds of thousands of copies. his most famous book, the quantum brain, set new standards in popular science writing and was celebrated by critics. this book touches upon several themes: mathematics, science, computers, quantum physics, and artificial intelligence. two other books of satinover s became bestsellers: cracking the bible code, and homosexuality and the politics of truth. m i c h a e l l a i t m a n, p h d rav michael laitman has a phd in philosophy from the russian academy of science and an msc in bio-cybernetics from the polytechnic institute of st. petersburg. he was the disciple and personal assistant to rabbi baruch ashlag (1907-1991) for twelve years. during those years, rav laitman acquired the sulam method, teachings passed on to his mentor by his fa

ah has nothing to do with religion, and does not imply that we need perform any physical actions. as we have mentioned previously, kabbalah speaks only about desires and intentions with respect to the creator. this might lead us to conclude that, since the solution to our future challenges lies in the dissemination of kabbalah to all humanity, we might have to convert everyone into kabbalists. in truth, we don t have to. humanity is built like a pyramid. as in any other field of human engagement, ninety-nine percent of the world population is passive. they do not research or develop, but simply rely on the fruits of scientific discoveries. therefore, we should turn to those who are disturbed by the fate of our world and the future of humanity. we do not expect billions of people to study k

o our perception of reality. we perceive reality through our five senses sight, sound, smell, taste, and touch. however, all we really feel is our own reaction to whatever exists outside of us, with no perception of the actual, objective reality. for example, a wave reaches my ear, which it interprets as sound. i know it because of the reaction of my ear s membrane to the wave that presses it. in truth, all i am measuring is my own reaction; i do not feel the wave itself. i perceive a range of sounds according to the changes in my hearing abilities and the health of t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 47 my hearing mechanism. however, i have no idea what is actually happening outside of me. all our tools of perception and our senses work similarly. we can say that we are closed in a box, and

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

so i can perform the restriction? a: you mean, how can you advance from a spiritual degree of lo lishma to the degree lishma? to do so, you must come to such a high degree of lo lishma, that it will be clear to you that lo lishma is a false situation, and you will despise that lie. when you really do begin to hate that situation, and hate that lie of lo lishma because you have now discovered the truth, you can compare the two and clearly see where the deceit lies. if you begin to feel the light of lishma within the situation of lo lishma, you will see how deep that situation of lo lishma is, and you will feel you must get out of it, but can t! you will already see the evil and despair because you can t escape that situation on your own. at that point, the exodus occurs. the passage from l

at befall us if we cannot see the whole picture? we don t know what the consequences of our actions are, and we cannot see exactly what our actions are causing. therefore, we cannot grasp the consequences to everything around us. we are called the thinking beings--people think and are smart, the highest degree of creation. but at the same time, we are completely detached from reality and from the truth. when we take pride in being smart, it only proves that the level of our development is very poor and that we are not even aware of our true state. the more we get a feel of the spiritual world and a deeper sense of the world of truth, the more we can see the order of cause and consequence. we see what happens with us, understand how we should react to it and begin to be a positive and activ

ed with it or with the holiness of the land apply today. k a b b a l a h a n d j u da i s m q: is the difference between judaism and kabbalah that judaism is a religion, and kabbalah is a wisdom based on rationality and understanding? t h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h 61 a: kabbalah is the wisdom of the revelation of the creator, the system of the attainment of the upper revelation, a sublime truth and superior knowledge. religion does not deal with any of that. a religious person must know how to follow rules and live within their boundaries. kabbalah, however, leads to the attainment of the upper world. r i t ua l q: how does kabbalah relate to customs and rituals of judaism? a: before the soul is revealed, man doesn t feel any inner need for spiritual development. at that stage, man

e in nature that there is none wiser than he who is experienced, and without trying to do what we can, we cannot achieve true lowness in the required measure. therefore, we must toil in purification and holiness, as our sages say: whatsoever thy hand attaineth to do by thy strength, that do. understand this, for it is most profound. t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 111 i have not revealed that truth to you in order to weaken your heart, and you must not give up on mercy. although you cannot yet see a thing, when the work is done, then is the time for prayer. and until that point, believe in our sages who said, you toiled but haven t found, do not believe. and when the work is done, your prayer will be complete and the lord will respond generously, as our sages said, you labored and foun

that we are dealing with the same person. and indeed, these are two different people. their insides are different, but their outside- the physical body- remains the same. that is why it is said that at any given moment, meaning after every change, we are different, reborn. c o n t r a d i c t o r y o p i n i o n s q: why is it that i always doubt ideas that i myself presented a minute ago? a: the truth is that everything changes within you all the time. the contradictions in you astonish you, and indeed it is astonishing to see how such many contradictory views can exist at the same time in one person, especially when changing from one minute to the next. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 166 this, in fact, is how you are taught that everything is given to you from above, that ever

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

hout the creator, but the creator cannot be called a creator if there isn t a creature, just as a woman cannot be called a mother if she doesn t have a child. it is only possible to attain spirituality when there is a desire for it. but where does one find it if one doesn t even know what it is? let s say that we are pushed a little to awaken in us an interest in spirituality, but in the end, the truth is that we still know nothing. if we knew what it was, and still wanted it, at least to a certain extent, things would have been easier. but spirituality is purposely hidden from us. if we were to enter it with our current will to receive, we would never be able to change it. in order to enter spirituality, we must want it. but wanting means knowing, trying, feeling how good it is. there is

truction, otherwise the opposite result may be achieved: the more we study, the more we will feel righteous instead of feeling our own evil (which is the desired result. feeling our own evil would make it easier for us: just imagine studying for several months, each month feeling that you are becoming meaner and meaner. can you really call that sensation pleasant? not at all! however, this is the truth! if you keep feeling better about yourself, you are learning a lie, a pleasant one, but still a lie. on that basis, society can be divided to two opposing groups: homeowners and torah owners. homeowners are those who study torah and are content with the study. they feel that they accumulate merit for the world to come. this world already smiles at them and they are confident that they will b

in complete opposition to one another, although their outward appearance is the same. they consist of an entirely different spiritual substance, just as two computers can appear identical but use two different operating systems. all religions rely on one s efforts to receive rewards in this world and the next. a kabbalist, however, can only give no significance to reward, striving instead to find truth. granted, there are very few such people, but the numbers increase significantly with each passing generation. there are cases where one comes to a certain point in one s quest for truth, and then gradually loses interest. the reason for that will be explained in further detail in the study of reincarnation. all the worlds (this world included) are states that reside within us. we will find

ence, a reality that was created before we came inside it. but this is an illusion. there is nothing outside us but the light of the creator. that light affects our senses in such a way that we feel it as solid, liquid, or gas, as vegetative or as animate. everything we can imagine and can see around us is built inside our own senses, making us feel as though everything exists outside us. but the truth is that there is nothing outside, only the creator. this world is the lowest point that a kabbalist attains. it is the total opposite of the creator and is termed, the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. our egoism doesn t let

spiritual map. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 35 c h a p t e r 1. 7 f r o m a b ov e t o b e l ow the study of the kabbalah focuses on studying the structure of the worlds as they tworlds evolve from above down to our world. one would think that since we are in the corporeal world, we would be taught how to climb along the spiritual path from below upward, not the other way around. but the truth is that it is the exact path that the kabbalists write about. a kabbalist is a person who lives in our world but has attained spirituality from below upward. none of the writings of kabbalists speak of a person who hasn t attained spirituality. our purpose is to build an additional sensory instrument with which to feel the spiritual world and the creator. that is how it was done before and t

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ith a beauty, a glory and a poetry in life of which he had no conception before. it is the same world, and yet so different, merely because he can see more of it, and move about in it in a new way. every caterpillar is a potential butterfly; and we have the advantage over these creatures in that we can anticipate the butterfly stage, and so learn much more about our world, come much nearer to the truth, enjoy life much more, and do much more good. we should study the hidden side of every-day life, for in that way we shall get so much more out of it. the same truth applies to higher things- to religion, for example. religion has always spoken to mankind of unseen things above- not only far away in the future, but close around us here and now. our life and what we can make of it largely depe

they were no more guilty of the charge than are the hindus. all men knew and worshipped the one god, amen-ra, the gone without a second h, the centre of whose manifestation on the physical plane is the sun; but they worshipped him under different aspects and through different channels. in one of the hymns addressed to him it was said: 49. the gods adore thee, they greet thee, o thou the one dark truth, the heart of silence, the hidden mystery, the inner god seated within the shrine, thou producer of beings, thou the one self. we adore the souls that are emanated from thee, that share thy being, that are thyself. o thou that art hidden, yet everywhere mani-fest, we worship thee in greeting each god-soul that cometh forth from thee and liveth in us. 50. the ggods h were not considered to be

e hierarchies of angels who follow the leadership of st. michael and of our lady- each of whom is a channel and representative of his order according to the level of his development. the celebration of the ritual of isis, for instance, always attracted her attention, and invoked the presence of angels of her order, who acted as channels of the divine blessing in that wondrous aspect of the hidden truth which she represented. 52. the hidden york 53. no doubt the really religious man took his part in all the outward pomp which i have described; but what he prized far above all its amazing magnificence was his membership in some lodge of the sacred mysteries- a lodge which devoted itself with reverent enthusiasm to the hidden work which was the principal activity of this noble religion. it is

67. there were in egypt in those days three grand lodges of amen, each of which was strictly limited to forty members, every one of whom was a necessary part of the machine. including the officers, whose business was the recitation of the office and the magnetization of the lodge, each member was the representative of a particular quality. one was called the knight of love, another the knight of truth, another the knight of perseverance, and so on; and each was supposed to become a specialist in thinking and expressing the quality assigned to him. the idea was that the forty qualities, thus expressed through the lodge as a whole, would make the character of a perfect man, a kind of heavenly man, through whom the power behind could be poured out upon the whole country. 68. these three gran

figure 2. 108. 109. mackey, in his lexicon of freemasonry, speaks of the altar as: 110. the place where the sacred offerings were presented to god. after the erection of the tabernacle, altars were of two kinds, altars of sacrifice and altars of incense. the altar of masonry may be considered as the representative of both these forms. from hence the grateful incense of brotherly love, relief and truth, is ever rising to the great i am; while on it the unruly passions and the worldly appetites of the brethren are laid as a fitting sacrifice to the genius of our order. the proper form of a masonic altar is that of a cube, about three feet high, with four horns, one at each corner, and having spread open upon it the holy bible, square, and compasses, while around it are placed in a triangula

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

unconscious of him, nor can any effort of his change the course of their action in the smallest degree, except only that he can control the rate at which the drama shall pass before him- can have the events of a whole year rehearsed before his eyes in a single hour, or can at any moment stop the movement altogether, and hold any particular scene in view as a picture as long as he chooses. 31. in truth he observes not only what he would have seen if he had been there at the time in the flesh, but much more. he hears and understands all that the people say, and he is conscious of all their thoughts and motives; and one of the most interesting of the many possibilities which open up before one who has learnt to read the records is the study of the thought of ages long past- the thought of th

er and more suitable group, or allowed to remain dormant until more fitting candidates should be found to hold them worthily- the bare succession passing down and transmitting, as it were, the seeds of the power, although the power itself was largely in abeyance. 40. on the other hand, there have been cases in which a rite or grade has been manufactured by a student who wished to throw some great truth into ceremonial form, but knew little of all this inner side of masonry; if such a degree or rite were doing useful work and attracting suitable candidates, sacramental powers fitted for that rite or grade were sometimes introduced into it, either by some bro. on the physical plane who possessed one of the lines of succession mentioned above, which was then adapted by the h.o.a.t.f. for the

ies were ascribed, was not only the universal feminine principle expressed in nature, but also a real and very lofty being, just as the christ is the universal life, the second logos, and also a high official of the occult hierarchy. she by virtue of her high development and office was able to represent the feminine aspect of the deity to man. isis was the mother of all that lives, and wisdom and truth and power; upon her temple at sais the inscription was written: i am that which is, which hath been, and which shall be; and no man has ever lifted the veil that hides my divinity from mortal eyes(*plutarch. moralia; de iside et osiride) the moon was her symbol; and the influence which she outpoured upon her worshippers to the music of the shaken sistrum was of brilliant blue light veined wi

hose who worship other gods with devotion, full of faith- they also worship me(*op. cit, ix, 23) 73. wherever devotion is offered through a particular form, we may be sure that there is an intelligence behind that form who acts as a mediator or channel between the suppliant and the deity behind. hathor, for instance, was the goddess of love and beauty, while as we have seen, isis was the queen of truth and the mother of all things; yet both were representatives of the feminine aspect of the deity, as also was nephthys. ptah was the master architect of the universe, the holy spirit who is the creative fire of god; he was the celestial worker in metals, and the chief smelter, caster and sculptor of the gods, the skilful craftsman by whom the design for every part of the framework of the worl

upport the canopy of heaven at its four corners. the god of the north was hapi, who bore the head of an ape; the god of the east was tuamutef, who bore the head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a hawk(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the nile, p. 267, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 107) 76. the truth underlying these strange deities is of the deepest interest when examined by the inner sight, for these four are the same as the four devarajas of india- the kings of the elements, earth, air, fire and water, who likewise preside over the cardinal points. they correspond also with the cherubim described by ezekiel, and with the four beasts of the revelation. s. john says of them: 77. and in

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

goat or baphomet, and sometimes refer to followers of right- hand path religions as sheep, implying that they exhibit a "herd mentality. usage in modern occultism today, the terms left-hand path and right-hand path are almost exclusively used by self-proclaimed followers of the left-hand path, who hold varying opinions of the right- hand path; some see the two paths as equally valid approaches to truth, whose relationship is akin to the balance between yin and yang, while others criticize the right-hand path for being too restrictive. according to the latter view, the right-hand path's imposition of formal dogmas and codes of behaviour upon an individual takes away one's ability to be truly responsible for one's own life, thereby destroying a part of one's identity. according to some, this

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

both fathered by boundless time (zurvan. ahriman is, however, not very creative in the sense that his evil creations are always responses to his brother s good creations. thus, for example, when ahura mazda created life, ahriman responded by creating death. ahriman also formed an infernal host as an inverted mirror image of the celestial host. for instance, in opposition to asha, the archangel of truth, he created the archdemon druj, the lie. see also demons; satan; zoroastrianism for further reading: eliade,mircea. a history of religious ideas. vol. 1. chicago: university of chicago press, 1978. noss, john b.man s religions. 1956. 4th ed. new york:macmillan, 1969. all dogs go to heaven charlie, this 1989 film s animated canine protagonist, gets killed by a big bad dog. after spending a sh

of cult mind control, satanic mind control was originally invoked for a completely different reason: cult mind control explained why someone s adult child could join a crazy religious group. satanic programming, on the other hand, explained how a hypothetical network of secretive underground satanic cult groups could manage to control both victims and members so that no one would ever reveal the truth about their existence. it also provided a theoretical background for understanding how recovered memory therapy (hypnotizing alleged victims to uncover repressed memories of abuse) worked and why it was necessary. the acm climbed aboard the ritual abuse bandwagon to expand its own scope of activities. in the 1991 book, the satanism scare, james richardson noted that: having joined those prom

liel is portrayed as satan when paul of tarsus asks how christ and beliel can agree.victor hugo, deriving his description of beliel from occult mythology, refers to beliel as hell s ambassador to turkey. a fuller account of beliel occurs in john milton s paradise lost. when beliel first appears, milton declares, a fairer person lost not heav n: for dignity compos d and high exploit. but later the truth is seen that all was false and hollow, and that a spirit more lewd/fell not from heav n, and that beliel was indeed vice itself. see also demons;milton, john for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. ronner, john. know your angels: the angel almanac with biographies of 100 prominent angels in legend and folklore, an

oing the original research that would have laid the mystery to rest. the legend of the bermuda triangle, he wrote, is a manufactured mystery. it began because of careless research and was elaborated upon and perpetuated by writers who either purposely or unknowingly made use of misconceptions, faulty reasoning, and sensationalism. it was repeated so many times that it began to take on the aura of truth (kusche, 1986, 277. jerome clark see also demons; ufos for further reading: begg, paul. into thin air: people who disappear. north pomfret, vt: david and charles, 1979. berlitz, charles, with j.manson valentine. the bermuda triangle. garden city, ny: doubleday and company, 1974. eckert, allan w. the mystery of the lost patrol. american legion magazine (april 1962: 12 13, 39 41. edwards, fran

e furor had largely died down. the games are still attacked periodically by a small number of christian tv programs and ministries. the games are regularly accused of promoting violence and murder of parents and others, causing suicide among young people, and luring young people into the occult. many books on satanism and the occult by conservative christian authors still attack the games: in the truth about dungeons and dragons, joan hake robie writes: dungeons and dragons is not a game. some believe it to be teaching the following: she then lists twenty-two activities, including blasphemy, assassination, insanity, sexual perversion, homosexuality, prostitution, satan worship, and necromancy (robie 1994, 67) in the seduction of our children, neil anderson and steve russo claim that the ga

LIBER LXI

the use (for example) of the word<<spirit> implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words<<order< circle<society<<brotherhood> or any other to designate the body of initiates. 23. deliberately, therefore, did he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non- essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian, or moslem philosophy, let him ref

LIBER O

upon being answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught. 7. let him travel at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. 8. let him further employ such special invocations as will cause to appear the particular places he may wish to visit. 9. let him beware of the thousand subtle attacks and deceptions that he will experience, carefully testing the truth of all with whom he speaks. thus a hostile being may appear clothed with glory; the appropriate pentagram will in such a case cause him to shrivel or decay. 10. practice will make the student infinitely wary in such matters. 11. it is usually quite easy to return to the body, but should any difficulty arise, practice (again) will make the imagination fertile. for example, one may create in t

LIBER 141

ur holiest isle ierne is found a being called leprechaun. this creature, once seen, is easy to catch; and once caught must lead his captor to great treasure, provided that never for an eye-wink doth he relax vigilance; and the leprechaun by all manner of tricks doth seek ever to divert the attention of him that hath made him prisoner. now this is a magical apologue or fable of the utmost abyss of truth. for in the preparation of the sacrament, and in its consummation also, the mind of the initiate must be concerned absolutely in one rushing flame of will upon the determined object of his operation. for there is no act more easy and natural to man than this preparation, none which requires less auxiliary. and yet by far the most part of mankind is ignorant and incapable of its proper perfor

nd instantly cometh heat and a pang intense and sharp. this is but analogy, yet just, and pleasing to the philosopher. xii of the choice of an assistant with regard to the choice of one to serve this sacrament, man is so confused in mind, and so easily deceived as to this matter, that it seems to us not unreasonable to allow full sway to the caprice of the moment. for this caprice so-called is in truth perhaps the voice of the sub-consciousness; that is, it is the deliberate choice of the holy phallus itself "the phallus is the physiological basis of the oversoul" for this very reason are these many men led astray, lost in unchastity and ruin. but let the conscious will be devoted wholly to the great work, then shall the subconscious will choose inevitably the appointed vehicle of the work

the body with their fructifying virtue. the initiate is asked to compare and contrast this chapter with chapter xiv, observing in particular, underlying both systems, this one postulate: in the semen itself exists a physical force which can be turned to the magical or mystical ends of the adept. initiates will notice also that these heathen philosophers have made also one further march toward the truth when they say that the sun and moon must be united before the reabsorption (see almost any tantra, in particular shiva sanhita. but the full glory of the sun, the simple and most efficacious and most holy sacrament, is reserved for the elect, the illuminated, the initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis. xvii of a suggested course of experiment here is a series of operations of this art magi

LIBER 777

3 this is perhaps only ridiculous; but it is a wicked imposture to pretend to have received it from rosicrucian manuscripts which are to be found in the british museum. to obtain money on these grounds, as has been done by certain moderns, is clear (and, i trust, indictable) fraud. the secrets of adepts are not to be revealed to men. we only wish they were. when a man comes to me and asks for the truth, i go away and practice teaching the differential calculus to a bushman; and i answer the former only when i have succeeded with the latter. but to withhold the alphabet of mysticism from the learner is the device of a selfish charlatan. that which can be taught shall be taught, and that which cannot be taught may at last be learnt* this is probably true, though in agreement with the stateme

oner or later, mostly sooner. iv but it is necessary to settle on something: bad rules are better than no rules at all. we may then hope that our critics will aid our acknowledged feebleness; and if it be agreed that much learning hath made us mad, that we may receive humane treatment and a liberal allowance of rubber-cores in our old age. 4. the tree of life is the skeleton on which this body of truth is built. the juxtaposition and proportion of its parts should be fully studied. practice alone will enable the student to determine how far an analogy may be followed out. again, some analogies may escape a superficial study. the beetle is only connected with the sign pisces through the tarot trump the moon. the camel is only connected with the high priestess through the letter gimel. since

nopy* 19 the daughter of the flaming sword. a smiling woman holds the open jaws of a fierce and powerful lion 20 the prophet of the eternal, the magus of the voice of power. wrapped in a cloke and cowl, an ancient walketh, bearing a lamp and staff* 21 the lord of the forces of life. a wheel of six shafts, whereon revolve the triad of hermanubis, sphinx, and typhon* 22 the daughter of the lords of truth. the ruler of the balance. a conventional figure of justice with scales and balances 23 the spirit of the mighty waters. the figure of an hanged or crucified man* 24 the child of the great transformers. the lord of the gate of death. a skeleton with a scythe mowing men. the scythe handle is a tau. 25 the daughter of the reconcilers, the bringer-forth of life. the figure of diana huntress* 26

LIBER AASH

. is enthroned on the day of be-with-us. 7. for two things are done and a third thing is begun. isis and osiris are given over to incest and adultery. horus leaps up thrice armed from the womb of his mother. harpocrates his twin is hidden within him. set is his holy covenant,that he shall display in the great day of m.a.a.t, that is being interpreted the master of the temple of a a, whose name is truth. 8. now in this is the magical power known. 9. it is like the oak that hardens itself and bears up against the storm. it is weather-beaten and scarred and confident like a seacaptain. 10. also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. it hath pride and great subtlety. yea, and glee also! 12. let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 2 liber a fash vel capricorni pnevmatici 13. let him sit

LIBER ALEPH

nce the fetters are old and heavy, and thy limbs withered and distorted by reason of their compulsion, do thou, having broken them, walk gently for a little while, until the ancient elasticity return, so that thou mayst walk, run, and leap naturally and with rejoicing. also, since these fetters are as a bond almost universal, be instant to declare the law of liberty, and the full knowledge of all truth that appertaineth to this matter; for if in this only thou overcome, then shall all earth be free, taking its pleasure in sunlight without fear or phrenzy. amen. t the book of wisdom or folly 7 z de natura sua percipienda (of percieving one.s nature) nderstand, o my son, in thy youth, these words which some wise one, now nameless, spake of old; except ye become as little children ye shall in

e true key to dreams; see that thou be diligent in its use, and unlock therewith the secret chambers of thine heart. t the book of wisdom or folly 15 x de via per empyr um (of the way through the empyrean) oncerning thy travellings in thy body of light, or astral journeys and visions so-called, do thou lay this wisdom to thy heart, o my son, that in this practice, whether things seen and heard be truth and reality, or whether they be phantoms in the mind, abideth this supreme magical value, namely: whereas the direction of such journeys is consciously willed, and determined by reason, and also unconsciously willed, by the true self, since without it no invocation were possible, we have here a cooperation of alliance between the inner and the outer self, and thus an accomplishment, at least

it is better to work by exciting and satisfying any natural curiosity than by forcing application to set tasks, however obvious this necessity may appear. l the book of wisdom or folly 41 ax de modo disputandi (of the method of disputation) ow in this training of the child there is one most dear consideration, that i shall impress upon thee as in conformity with our holy experience in the way of truth. and it is this, that since that which can be thought is not true, every statement is in some sense false. even on the sea of pure reason, we may say that every statement is in some sense disputable, therefore in every case, even the simplest, the child should be taught not only the thesis, but also its opposite, leaving the decision to the child.s own judgment and good sense, fortified by e

cxi 46 as de virtute audendi (of the virtue of daring) et this i charge thee with my might: live dangerously. was not this the word of thine uncle friedrich nietzsche? thy meanest foe is the inertia of the mind. men do hate most those things which touch them closely, and they fear light, and persecute the torchbearers. do thou therefore analyse most fully all those ideas which men avoid; for the truth shall dissolve fear. rightly indeed men say that the unknown is terrible; but wrongly do they fear lest it become the known. moreover, do thou all acts of which the common sort beware, save where thou hast already full knowledge, that thou mayest learn use and control, not falling into abuse and slavery. for the coward and the foolhardy shall not live out their days. every thing has its righ

ee thy true nature in respect of the machinery whereby it worketh; and showeth in pure nakedness, without clothing of personality or desire, the anatomy of thy conscious self. furthermore, by this thou mayst understand the essence between the relation of all things, and the nature of necessity, and come to the knowledge of form. for this mathematics is as it were the last veil before the image of truth, so that there is no way better than our holy qabalah, which analyseth all things soever, and reduceth them to pure number; and thus their natures being no longer coloured and confused, they may be regulated and formulated in simplicity by the operation of pure reason, to thy great comfort in the work of our transcendental art, whereby the many become one. n liber aleph vel cxi 48 au sequitu

LIBER ARARITA

e. nor hath it existence in time, for it is beyond time. nor hath it cause or effect, seeing that its universe is infinite every way, and partaketh not of these our conceptions. 1. so wrote ou m the exempt adept, and the laughter of the masters of the temple abashed him not. 2. nor was he ashamed, hearing the laughter of the little dogs of hell. 3. for he abode in his place, and his falsehood was truth in his place. 4. the little dogs cannot correct him, for they can do naught but bark. 5. the masters cannot correct him, for they say: come and see. 6. and i came and saw, even i, perdurabo, the philosophus of the outer college. 7. yea, even i the man beheld this wonder. 8. and i could not deliver it unto myself. 9. that which established me is invisible and unknowable in its essence. 10. on

LIBER ASTARTE

ath done this. as it is written .liber vii. cap. v. 22. every breath, every word, every thought, is an act of love with thee. 23. the beat of my heart is the pendulum of love. 24. the songs of me are the soft sighs: astarte vel liber berylli 6 25. the thoughts of me are very rapture: 26. and my deeds are the myriads of thy children, the stars and the atoms. and remember well, that if thou wert in truth a lover, all this wouldst thou do of thine own nature without the slightest flaw or failure in the minutest part thereof. 19. concerning the lections. let the philosophus read solely in his copies of the holy books of thelema,1 during the whole period of his devotion. but, if he weary, let him read books which have no part whatever in love, as for recreation. but let him copy out each verse

LIBER AZAZEL

mably by crowley (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. this e-text last revised 26.06.200wlliber azazel the book of azazel dedicated to diane vera 1. azazel! the boundless flame of lilith. 2. my word is to be feared and respected for it consumes all and purifies all; i am the unconquered master of this earth. 3. no god who meets my gaze can withstand my truth or my power, they all bow to my will whether they know it or not. 4. all that is noble in man declares the glory of my presence- i am will; i am power itself. 5. all that is weak and self-defeating, all that is humiliating and enslaving- these are the gifts of other gods. i have no share in them, they are not of my essence. 6. open yourself to me and receive my gifts, for i give to all who e

LIBER B VEL MAGI

is the magus: twain his forces: four his weapons. these are the seven spirits of unrighteousness; seven vultures of evil. thus is the art and craft of the magus but glamour. how shall he destroy himself? 0. yet the magus hath power upon the mother both directly and through love. and the magus is love, and bindeth together that and this in his conjuration. 1. in the beginning doth the magus speak truth, and send forth illusion and falsehood to enslave the soul. yet therein is the mystery of redemption. 2. by his wisdom made he the worlds; the word that is god is none other than he. 3. how then shall he end his speech with silence? for he is speech. 4. he is the first and the last. how shall he cease to number himself? 5. by a magus is this writing made known through the mind of a magister

ds; the word that is god is none other than he. 3. how then shall he end his speech with silence? for he is speech. 4. he is the first and the last. how shall he cease to number himself? 5. by a magus is this writing made known through the mind of a magister. the one uttereth clearly, and the other understandeth; yet the word is falsehood, and the understanding darkness. and this saying is of all truth. 6. nevertheless it is written; for there be times of darkness, and this is as a lamp therein. 7. with the wand createth he. 8. with the cup preserveth he. 9. with the dagger destroyeth he. 10. with the coin redeemeth he. 2 liber b vel magi 11. his weapons fulfil the wheel; and on what axle that turneth is not known unto him. 12. from all these actions must he cease before the curse of his g

curse of his grade is uplifted from him. before he attain to that which existeth without form. 13. and if at this time he be manifested upon earth as a man, and therefore is this present writing, let this be his method, that the curse of his grade, and the burden of his attainment, be uplifted from him. 14. let him beware of abstinence from action. for the curse of his grade is that he must speak truth, that the falsehood thereof may enslave the souls of men. let him then utter that without fear, that the law may be fulfilled. and according to his original nature will that law be shapen, so that one may declare gentleness and quietness, being an hindu; and another fierceness and servility, being a jew; and yet another ardour and manliness, being an arab. yet this matter toucheth the myster

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

rs the stars, while mars ruddily burns, liber cccxxxv 26 and venus glows, and jupiter ramps through the sky astride of her, then, unattended, let the king press on the little secret spring that guards the garden, and entering lay once his hand upon him, even while in the white arms of his heaven he swoons to sleep. that dreadful summons from the wild witchery his woman.s, that shaft of shattering truth shall splinter the pine of his soul.s winter. then do thou following cry once his name; as from eclipse the sun.s supernal splendour springs, his sight shall leap to light. psyche. shall leap to light! master, this wisdom how repay? hermes. i am sworn unto thy father.nay! weep not and kneel not! see, mine art [the two other handmaidens are seen standing by their fellow] hath wrought such won

his heel, and licks the dust that he hath trod [they follow their lord, singing. psyche. i am a dewdrop focussing the sun that fires the forest to the horizon. i am a cloud on whom the sun begets the iris arch, a fountain in whose jets throbs inner fire of the earth fs heart, a flower slain by the sweetness of the summer shower. adonis. i am myself, knowing i am thou. forgetfulness forgotten now! truth, truth primeval, truth eternal, unconditioned, sempiternal, sets the god within the shrine and my mouth on thine, on thine [the lady astarte wakes. in her arms is the corpse of the lord esarhaddon] astarte. o fearful dreams! awake and kiss me! awake! i thought i was crushed and strangled by a snake [she rises. the corpse falls. he is dead! he is dead! o lips of burning bloom, you are ashen [

LIBER CCXLII AHA

s. how should i call him? how beseech? marysas. silence is lovelier than speech. liber ccxlii 2 only on a windless tree falls the dew, felicity! one ripple on the water mars the magic mirror of the stars. olympas. my soul bends to the athletic stress of god fs immortal loveliness. tell me, what wit avails the clod to know the nearness of its god? marysas. first, let the soul be poised, and fledge truth fs feather on mind fs razor-edge. next, let no memory, feeling, hope stain all its starless horoscope. last, let it be content, twice void; not to be suffered or enjoyed; motionless, blind and deaf and dumb. so may it to its kingdom come! olympas. dear master, can this be? the wine embittered with dark discipline? for the soul loves her mate, the sense. marysas. this bed is sterile. thou mus

ing, cracks. olympas. and these are the first sights the magus sees? marysas. the first true sights. bright images throng the clear mind at first, a crowd of gods, lights, armies, landscapes; loud reverberations of the light. but these are dreams, things in the mind, reveries, idols. thou shalt find aha! 9 no rest therein. the former three (lightning, moon, sun) are royally liminal to the hall of truth. also there be with them, in sooth, their brethren. there fs the vision called the lion of the light, a brand of ruby flame and emerald waved by the hermeneutic hand. there is the chalice, whence the flood of god fs beatitude of blood flames. o to sing those starry tunes! o colder than a million moons! o vestal waters! wine of love wan as the lyric soul thereof! there is the wind, a whirling

ht up and broken; slain, before his name be spoken! in that fire the soul burns up. one drop from that celestial cup is an abyss, an infinite sea that sucks up immortality! o but the self is manifest through all that blaze! memory stumbles like a blind man for all the rest. speech, like a crag of limestone, crumbles, while this one soul of thought is sure through all confusion to endure, infinite truth in one small span: this that is god is man. olympas. master! i tremble and rejoice. marsyas. before his own authentic voice doubt flees. the chattering choughs of talk scatter like sparrows from a hawk. olympas. thenceforth the adept is certain of the mystic mountain? light and love are life therein, and they are his? marsyas. even so. and one supreme there is whom i have known, being he. wi

hast thou not heard the word aright? that world is truly infinite. even as a cube is to a square is that to this. olympas. royal and rare! infinite light of burning wheels! marsyas. ay! the imagination reels. aha! 13 thou must attain before thou know, and when thou knowest.mighty woe that silence grips the willing lips! olympas. ever was speech the thought fs eclipse. marsyas. ay, not to veil the truth to him who sought it, groping in the dim halls of illusion, said the sages in all the realms, in all the ages .keep silence. by a word should come your sight, and we who see are dumb! we have sought a thousand times to teach our knowledge; we are mocked by speech. so lewdly mocked, that all this word seems dead, a cloudy crystal blurred, though it cling closer to life fs heart than the best

e rotten fruits. but to destroy the power that makes these thoughts.thy self? a man it takes to tear his soul up by the roots! this is the mandrake fable, boy! olympas. you told me that the path was joy. marsyas. a lie to lure thee! olympas. master! marsyas. pain and joy are twin toys of the brain. even early visions pass beyond! olympas. not all the crabbed runes i have conned told me so plain a truth. i see, inscrutable simplicity! crushed like a blind-worm by the heel of all i am, perceive, and feel, my truth was but the partial pang that chanced to strike me as i sang. marsyas. in the beginning, violence marks the extinction of the sense. anguish and rapture rack the soul. these are disruptions of control. self-poised, a brooding hawk, there hangs in the still air the adept. the bull o

LIBER CHANOKH

d beautified your garments with admiration. to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered ye a rod, with the ark of knowledge. moreover you lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth: whose beginning is not, nor end cannot be: which shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces, and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth* collation of the various mss. of these calls has not done away with various readings; and there is not enough of the language extant to enable a settlement on general principles..ed. read here vooan in invocations of the fallen spirits. the forty-eight keys or calls 22 move therefore, and shew yourselves! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the

sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the op

lioresa: das odo busadire oiad ouoaresa caosago: casaremeji laiada eranu berinutasa cafafame das ivemeda aqoso adoho moz, od maof-fasa. bolape como belioeta pamebata. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa. zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o thou mighty light and burning flame of comfort! that unveilest the glory of god to the centre of the earth, in whom the 6332 secrets of truth have their abiding, that is called in thy kingdom .joy. and not to be measured. be thou a window of comfort unto me! move and appear! unveil the mysteries of your creation, be friendly unto me, for liber lxxxiv 35 i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of e of b in the tablet of b. the princess of the shining flame, the rose of the palace of fire

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

o do so, expecting no results, one often obtains them (of course it s no use trying to fool oneself on these things, you can t get a result by just saying you don t care a damn) something of the sort seems to have happened in this case, as the following shows. march 12th. during lecture on parsifal, i felt illumination within which permeated my whole being, and i became conscious once more of the truth of my previous illumination which i had lost, as it were. this entry is interesting. illumination comes, and at the time there is no doubt about it. it is. then, perhaps, life goes on much as before, except for the ever present remembrance of something that happened; and, having nothing with which to compare it, that something is difficult to describe or even to formulate. however, immediate

and when this cometh, ye shall know that i am the lord. also, son of man, shall it not be in the day when i take from them their strength, the joy of their glory, the desire of their eyes, and that whereon they set their minds. in that day shall thy mouth be opened. and thou shalt speak. and thou shalt be a sign unto them, and they shall know that i am the lord. amen. the equinox 156 a last note: truth must ever be one. whatever i expected, i found not. but why should i grieve because of having exposed some of my illusions? i have held to the truth, and the truth remains, for the truth is ever one, yea, the truth is ever one. amen. section v january 1st, 1913, to december 31st, 1913 we must now pass on to fra v.i.o. s diary for the year 1913, e.v. i can find no written records of the perio

ompleted therefrom a pantacle of nuit, and had obtained a sigil for same, during this day. this peculiar light is stigmatically characteristic of the st l. o.m] june 18th, 10:34 to 10:53 p.m.=19 mins. 14 mins pranayama 10, 20, 20. regular and easy. 5 mins. meditation. mind cleared and became calm. it perhaps appears that little progress is made, and some slackness exists as regards exercises. the truth is, i more and more use the true essence. if a little worry occurs, automatically, i turn to that within which dissolves it at once and restores the balance. it is that nothing with which i come into closest contact during meditation, but it is ever present, and i recognize the fact. i believe it to be the true stone of the wise which turns everything to gold. i call it adonai when i give it

.i.o. appears to have been studying jnana yoga. there is a simple entry on november 30th, thou art that, without any attempt at comment, and on the following day ditto, but in a less degree. on december 4 we find this entry: the reading of jnana yoga revives very clearly the state of unity produced by the practice of raja yoga. there is a clearer conception, and the feeling of being very near the truth. n.b. during meditation the light above head was beginning to envelope the mind, but was disturbed by r. calling me to come to bed [r. must be told not to call you to come to bed. the feeling that she may possibly do so is enough to prevent concentration. also, as a general rule, it s very bad to sleep with another person in the room. o.m] the equinox 166 dec. 5th. more and more realization

during meditation the light above head was beginning to envelope the mind, but was disturbed by r. calling me to come to bed [r. must be told not to call you to come to bed. the feeling that she may possibly do so is enough to prevent concentration. also, as a general rule, it s very bad to sleep with another person in the room. o.m] the equinox 166 dec. 5th. more and more realization of the one truth. thou art that. got some idea that there was only one plane in reality, not many. dec. 6th, 11:22 a.m. started neti, neti7 again (very near, not quite. v.i.o) 10:45 p.m. oh thou ever-present, eternal silence, wherein all vanishes and emerges clothed in bliss. i invoke thee. oh thou elusive self of my self, thou all, wherein all dissolves and becomes thy being. i invoke thee. oh thou existenc

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

be granted unto him. he shall keep himself free from all other engagements for one whole week from that date. 7. he may at any moment withdraw from his association with the a a simply notifying the neophyte who introduced him. 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. one month before the completion of his year, he shall deliver a copy of the record to the neophyte introducing, and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber lxv. 9. he shall hold himself chaste, and reverent toward his body, for that the ordeal of initiation is no light one. this is of peculiar importance in the last two months of his probation. 10. thus and not otherwise may he attain the

be granted unto him. he shall keep himself free from all other engagements for four whole days from that date. 7. he may at any moment withdraw from his association with the a a, simply notifying the zelator who introduced him. 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic pentacle, according to the instruction in liber a. one month before the completion of his eight months, he shall deliver a copy of his record to his zelator, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber vii. 9. he shall in every way fortify his body according to the advice of his zelator, for that the ordeal of advancement

practicus who introduced him. yet let him remember that being entered thus far upon the path, he cannot escape it, and return to the world, but must ultimate either in the city of the pyramids or the lonely towers of the abyss. 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic dagger, according to the instruction in liber a. one month after his admission to the grade he shall go to his practicus, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber ccxx. 9. he shall in every way establish perfect control of his automatic consciousness according to the advice of his practicus, for that the ordeal of adva

ice therein; but beware, for that that is his second departure from the middle pillar of the tree of life. 7. let him not venture while a member of the grade of practicus to attempt to withdraw from his association with the a a 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic cup, according to the instruction in liber a. one month after his admission to the grade, he shall go to his practicus, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him liber xxvii. 9. he shall in every way establish perfect control of his wit according to the advice of his philosophus, for that the ordeal of advancement is no light one. 10. thus and not

ceedingly therein; but beware, for that it is but the false veil of the moon that hangs beneath the sun. 7. let him not venture while a member of the grade of philosophus to attempt to withdraw from his association with the a a 8. he shall everywhere proclaim openly his connection with the a a and speak of it and its principles (even so little as he understandeth) for that mystery is the enemy of truth. furthermore, he shall construct the magic wand, according to the instruction in liber a. one month after his admission to the grade, he shall go to his dominus liminis, pass the necessary tests, and repeat to him his chosen chapter of liber dcccxiii. 9. he shall in every way establish perfect control of his devotion according to the advice of his dominus liminis, for tha the ordeal of advan

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

ea-birds whose winging whirrs about the cliffs? now good betide! god save thee, woeful palamede! the questing of the beast is loud within thy ear. by goddes reed, thou has won the tilt from all the crowd! sir palamedes, the saracen knight 85 within thy proper bowels it sounds mighty and musical at need, as if a thirty couple hounds quested within thee, palamede! now, then, he grasps the desperate truth he hath toiled these many years to see, hath wasted strength, hath wasted youth. he was the beast; the beast was he! he rises from the cave of death, runs to the sea with shining face to know at last the bounteous breath, to taste the goodly gift of grace. ah! palamede, thou has mistook! thou art the butt of all confusion! not to be written in my book is this most drastic disillusion! so wea

stranger cried .thou bastard dog, sir palamede? i am the good knight fain to ride upon the questing beast at need. thief of my arms, my crest, my quest, my name, now meetest thou thy shame. see, with this whip i lash thee back, back to the kennel whence there came sir palamedes, the saracen knight 87 so false a hound .good knight, in sooth. answered sir palamede .not i presume to asset the idlest truth; and here, by this good ear and eye, i grant thou art sir palamede. but.try the first and final test if thou or i be he. take heed. he backed his horse, covered his breast, drove his spurs home, and rode upon that knight. his lance-head fairly struck the barred strength of his morion, and rolled the stranger in the muck .now, by god.s death. quoth palamede, his sword at work .i will not leav

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

ay occasionally be a. but certainly a is a is a very different statement to our original cogitatur. the proof of cogitatur, in short, rests not upon itself but upon the validity of our logic; and if by logic we mean (as we should mean) the code of the laws of thought, the irritating sceptic will have many more remarks to make: for it now appears that the proof that thought exists depends upon the truth of that which is thought, to say no more. we have taken cogitatur, to try and avoid the use of esse, but 1 [lat, gi think, therefore i am. h] 2 [t.h. huxley, gon descarte fs discourse touching the method of using one fs reason rightly &c &c &c. h; reprinted in his collected essays, vol. 1] 3 [lat, gall things are, that think. h] 4 [lat, approx. git is thought h (3rd. pers. sing. pres. indic

r garden christian; but there are differences. the christian insists on notorious lies being accepted as an essential part of his (more usually her) system; i, on the contrary, ask for facts, for observation. under scepticism, true, one is just as much a house of cards as the other; but only in the philosophical sense. practically, science is true; and faith is foolish. practically, 3 1= 3 is the truth; and 3 1= 1 is a lie; though, sceptically, both statements may be false or unintelligible. practically, franklin fs method of obtaining fire from heaven is better than that of prometheus or elijah. i am now writing by the light that franklin fs discovery enabled men to use. practically, gi concentrated my mind upon a white radiant triangle in whose centre was a shining eye, for 22 minutes an

nd the glory, the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. and to whosoever hath attained that height will i put a further question, announce an further glory. it is my misfortune and not my fault that i am bound to deliver this elementary message. gman has two sides; one to face the world with, one to show a woman that he loves her. h we must pardon browning his bawdy jest; for his truth is ower true! but it is your own fault if you are the world instead of the beloved; and only see of me what moses saw of god! it is disgusting to have to spend one fs life jetting dirt in the face of the british public in the hope that in washing it they may 1 [fr, git fs his job. h] 18 liber cxlviii wash off the acrid grease of their commercialism, the saline streaks of their hypocritical t

LIBER CXX

he gnomes "i have imprisoned the inhabitants of earth. let them keep silence before me (returns to center "i am armed! i am strong! let them bow, before the splendor of ra-hoor-khuit (next he performeth the 4 adorations as taught unto the outer world "i am the lord of thebes, and i the inspired forth-speaker of mentu; for me unveils the veiled sky, the self-slain ankh-af-na-khonsu whose words are truth. i invoke, i greet thy presence, o ra-hoor-khuit! unity uttermost showed! i adore the might of thy breath, supreme and terrible god, who makest the gods and death to tremble before thee- i, i adore thee! appear on the throne of ra! open the ways of the khu! lighten the ways of the ka! the ways of the khabs run through to stir me or still me! aum! let it fill me! the light is mine; its rays c

worthy at the gate. i am pure at the palace of the passage of souls; i have destroyed the evil that clung to my members upon earth. hail, ye twin hawks upon your pinnacles, ye that guard the gate of the abyss, for i am made as ye! i am he that cometh forth by day. i have passed the hidden ways; yea, i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet; strong and the immortal fire! i am he, the truth! i am he, that hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth! i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world! the heart girt with a serpent is my name (they go to the throne "o my seat, o my throne, come unto me! and be ye ro

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

abyss. or the oath of 8 =3. t.s] john st. john 9 ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things v. that i will perform all things and endure all things vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment: viii. that i will work in truth: ix. that i will rely only upon myself: x. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! all this did i swear and seal with a stroke upon the bell. then i steadily sat down in my .sana (or sacred posture, having my left heel beneath my body pressing into the anus, my right s

o concentrate! i bought two pears, half a pound of garibaldi biscuits, and a packet of gaufrettes. i had a citron presse, too, at the dome. at the risk of violating the precepts of zoroaster 170 and 144 i propose to do a tarot divination for this operation.1 1 [in westcott.s edition, fragment 144 of the chaldaan oracles runs .direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the earth; for the plant of truth grows not upon the ground. nor measure the motions of the sun, collecting rules, for he is carded by the eternal will of the father. and not for your sake alone. dismiss (from your mind) the impetuous course of the moon, for she moveth always by the power of necessity. the progression of the stars was not generated for your sake. the wide aerial flight of birds gives no true knowledge nor th

e that i expected the wine to have an excessive effect on me; on the contrary, it has much less effect than usual. liber dccclx 38 this is rather important. i have purposely abstained from anything that might be called a drug, until now, for fear of confusing the effects. with my knowledge of hashish-effects, i could very likely have broken up the apophis-kingdom of yesterday in a moment, and the truth of it would have been 5 per cent. drug and 95 per cent. magic; but nobody would have believed me. remember that this record is for the british public .who may like me yet. god forbid! for i cannot echo browning fs hope. their greasiness, hypocrisy, and meanness are such that their appreciation could only mean my vileness, not their redemption. sorry if i seem pessimistic about them! a nasty

ght cause death quite as directly as .i will shoot myself. yet of course this thought acts through the will and the liber dccclx 52 apparatus of nerves and muscles. but might not a sudden fear cause the heart to stop? i think cases are on record. but all this is unknown ground, or, as frank harris would say, unpath.d waters. we are getting dangerously near .mental arsenic. and .all.god.good.bones.truth. lights.liver.mind.blessing. heart.one and not of a series.ante and pass the buck. the common sense of the practical man of the world is good enough for me! 1.10. will g. r. s. mead or somebody wise like that tell me why it is that if i get out of my body and face (say) east, i can turn (in the .astral body) as far as west-sou.-west or thereabouts, but no further except with very great diffi

c. thank the lord for that! it saves trouble. 10.20. undressed and robed. will do an aspiration in the hanged man position, hoping to feel rested and fit by midnight. the incense has arrived from london; and i feel its magical effects most favourable. o creature of incense! i conjure thee by him that sitteth upon the holy throne and liveth and reigneth for ever as the balance of righteousness and truth, that thou comfort and exalt my soul with thy sweet perfume, that i may be utterly devoted to this work of the invocation of my lord adonai, that i may fully attain thereto, beholding him face to face.as it is written .before there was equilibrium, countenance beheld not countenance..yea, being utterly absorbed in his ineffable glory.yea, being that of which there is no image either in speec

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

cccxi was at the same time one and many. i say gat once, h that is, i was not successively all things, but instantaneously. 10. this being, if i may call it being, seemed to drop into an infinite abyss of nothing. 11. while this gfalling h lasted, the bell suddenly tinkled three times. i instantly became my normal self, yet with a constant awareness, which has never left me to this hour, that the truth of the matter is not this normal gi h but gthat h which is still dropping into nothing. i am assured by those who know that i may be able to take up the thread if i attend another ceremony. the tinkle died away. the girl attendant ran quickly forward and folded the ermine over the celebrants. the herald blew a fanfare, and the knights and dames left their stalls. advancing to the board, we t

utiful, and the dancers reverent; while the goal of the ideas, expressions, and dances is piety. gthus drunken unto morning's light with this fair drunkenness, with no head-heaviness or drowsiness, but with eyes and body fresher even than when they came to the banquet, they take their stand at dawn, when, catching sight of the rising sun, they raise their hands to heaven, praying for sunlight and truth and keenness of spiritual vision. after this prayer each returns to his own sanctuary, to his accustomed traffic in philosophy and labour in its fields. gso far then about the therapeuts, who are devoted to the contemplation of nature and live in it and in the soul alone, citizens of heaven and the world, legitimately recommended to the father and creator of the universe by their virtue, whi

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

f the hall of maat (rubric as before) the lustral water! let thy flood cleanse me.lymph, marrow, and blood! the scourge, the dagger and the chain purge body, breast and brain! the fire informing! let the oil balance, assain, assoil! still, in corpse-position: for i am come with all this pain to ask admission to the shrine. i know not why. i ask in vain unless it be that i am thine. i am mentu his truth-telling brother, who was master of thebes from my birth. o heart of me! heart of my mother! o heart that i had upon earth! stand not thou up against me, a witness! oppose me not, judge, in my quest! 6 liber dclxxi accuse me not now of unfitness before the great god, the dread lord of the west (change this part to your own motto. work the scansion correctly: speak fair words for ou mh. may he

LIBER DOMINI

ey are divided against themselves and so must fall. comment: the individuality of consciousness has ensured the proliferation of a multitude of metaphysical opinions. there is no one god- there are as many versions as there are individuals. each of these interpretations is somehow different than the others, and unity is impossible as long as individuality remains. when any opinion claims absolute truth for itself, it renders all other opinions false, and so the gods of dogmatic faith are truly divided against each other in a hopeless struggle. as long as there is such widespread disagreement concerning the divine, all claims of absolute truth and unity will continue to ring hollow. the satanist is able to see this situation for what it really is, and to find humor in the meanderings of the

. let those who follow their gods be set upon each other with a mad frenzy, let them compete in sports of bloodshed and treachery. watch them as they kill each other in the most ingenious of ways. observe as those who would consign me to the fires of hell endure a hell fashioned by their own blooddrenched hands. my laughter can be heard among their decaying corpses comment: the belief in absolute truth and moral clarity has ensured the countless religious wars and persecutions of history. it is ironic that the religions which have the strongest belief in absoluteness and righteousness have been the worst perpetrators of these slaughters. those who feel the strongest about hell and the torment of sinners are the most likely to create such a hell right here on earth. 9. draw a circle upon th

e a waste of useful energy. comment: satan will ensure that these evolutionary dead-ends meet their justice. 37. cursed be all who deny my will, they can only win at the cost of their own purpose. comment: the fulfilment of mankind is in the path of satan, denial of this is a denial of one s true nature. 38. i am satan. i am the lord of the earth and the air. i am the master of power and will. my truth will never cease and my reality cannot be denied. i am the fire which burns all, the flame eternal. none can resist me. comment: the power of satan is the highest metacausal power we are aware of- it should be treated with reverence and respeevliber- svb figvra dxxxvi v a a publication in class b imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 within his skull exist daily thirteen thousand myriads of worlds, whic

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

rse knowledge and power that he has acquired, and harmonises it perfectly. finally, he lights the magic lamp. at last, ritual viii admits him to the grade of adeptus minor.21 6. the adeptus minor. his duty is laid down in paper g, class d. it is to follow out the instruction given in the eighth athyr for the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel [note. this is in truth the sole task; the others are useful only as adjuvants to and preparations for the one work. moreover, once this task has been accomplished, there is no more need of human help or instruction; for by this alone may the highest attainment be reached. all these grades are indeed but convenient landmarks, not necessarily significant. a person who had attained them all might be immeasurably the

LIBER ISRAFEL

g on, in the splendour of the daily glorified ra: giving my life to the dwellers of earth. 9. if i say gcome up upon the mountains! h the celestial waters shall flow at my word. for i am ra incarnate! khephra created in the flesh! i am the eidolon of my father tmu, lord of the city of the sun! 10. the god who commands is in my mouth! the god of wisdom is in my heart! my tongue is the sanctuary of truth! and a god sitteth upon my lips. 11. my word is accomplished every day! and the desire of my heart realises itself, as that of ptah when he createth! i am eternal; therefore all things are as my designs; therefore do all things obey my word. therefore do thou come forth unto me from thine abode in the silence: unutterable wisdom! all-light! all-power! svb figvra lxiv 3 thoth! hermes! mercury

LIBER LIBRAE

h is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the god of this earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, that thou wouldest, even then, be but an atom, and one amongst many. 15. nevertheless have the greatest self-respect, and to that end sin not against thyself. the sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to reject truth, to fear knowledge lest that knowledge pander not to thy prejudices. 16. to obtain magical power, learn to control thought; admit only those ideas that are in harmony with the end desired, and not every stray and contradictory idea that presents itself. 17. fixed thought is a means to an end. therefore pay attention to the power of silent thought and meditation. the material act is but the o

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

r three successive days a week. your edge is maintained without an undue amount of stress or pressure (which would ultimately be counterproductive. those with heavy work or administrative burdens, however, should refrain from even this level of commitment. the neophyte should remember that it is better to set reasonable goals and achieve them rather than set lofty ones and fail. there is a lot of truth in the cliche gslow and steady wins the race h. no one profits from an individual burning out. section 1 lucid dreaming (based on working with stephen laberge, ph.d. and howard rheingold fs exploring the world of lucid dreaming) the process of mastering the art of lucid dreaming is conducted in several stages. it is not as easy as one would suppose. however, keeping a dream journal is usuall

d when an animal senses an unknown quantity, the gfight or flight h reaction occurs. this primal response is also the root of rage gnosis, as both are adrenaline-based. the best time to induce this state is alone in the dark, late at night or in the very early hours of the morning. as the psychic censor is worn down, the realm of the other creeps in and the boundaries around the world of accepted truth begins to fray. fear of what others might do to you may also cause panic, but this generally works only with strangers, and they fre unlikely to volunteer assistance. conversely, when focused on what strangers or semi-strangers might do to you in say, an initiatory situation, this technique is a good way to cause panic. however, there is a risk of trauma and severe emotional scarring, so it

LIBER LVII

ter mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man is as hungry and weary as was the prodigal, he is apt to see phantoms. he is apt to clasp shadows to him, and cry .father. and, the devil being subtle, capable of disguising himself as an angel of light, it behoves the prodigal to have some test of truth. some great mystics have laid down the law .accept no messenger of god. banish all, until at last the father himself comes forth. a counsel of perfection. the father himself does send messengers, as we learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of .st. john (1 john iv. 1 .try the spirits, whet

learn in st. mark xii; and if we stone them, we may perhaps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of .st. john (1 john iv. 1 .try the spirits, whether they be of god. no mistake when .st. paul. 4 liber lviii claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin- laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king.s daughter, the nep

glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king.s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man. and as we have seen in our chapter on yoga,2 this mind is a very aspen; and as we may see in the last chapter of captain fuller.s .star in the west. this mind is a very cockpit of contradiction. what then is the standard of truth? what tests shall we apply to revelation, when our tests of experience have been found wanting? if i must doubt my eyes that have served me (well, on the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe.s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, pro

is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as the divine water, all-embracing as the divine air, and solid as the divine earth. truth is the source, and economy the course, of that marvellous stream that pours its living waters into the ocean of apodeictic certainty, the truth that is infinite in its infinity as the primal truth which which it is identical is infinite in its unity. 1 [an archaic norweigian term, loosely .shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot reme

nd body as by his favour they bathe in his lustral and illimitable light? it must first here be spoken of the exoteric qabalah to be found in books, a shell of that perfect fruit of the tree of life. next we will deal with the esoteric teachings of it, as frater p. was able to understand them. and of these we shall give examples, showing the falsity and absurdity of the uninitiated path, the pure truth and reasonableness of the hidden way. for the student unacquainted with the rudiments of the qabalah we recommend the study of s. l. mathers .introduction. to his translation of the three principal books of the zohar,3 and westcott.s .introduction to the study of the qabalah. we venture to append a few quotations from the former document, which will show the elementary principles of calculat

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him refle

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

d another, the authority of the triad, who in turn have delegated it unto others, and they yet again, so that the body of initiates may be perfect, even from the crown unto the kingdom and beyond. 32. for perfection abideth not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with armthe sword of song [liber lxvii] first published society for the propagation of religious truth .benares [i.e. boleskine, foyers, inverness] 1904 e.v. reprinted in vol ii. of crowley.s collected works society for the propagation of religious truth 1906 e.v. this electronic edition (layout &c. based on the collected works printing) first hastily prepared by frater t.s. for sunwheel oasis, o.t.o. 2001 e.v. re-proofed and corrected edition issued by celepha s press august 2003 e.v. last r

t, for she was taking no notice; but as her figure was bent by sobs into something very like a note of interrogation .you want to know what it is, the sword of song called by christians the book of the beast 1904 to my old friend and comrade in the art bhikku ananda metteya and to those fools who by their short-sighted stupidity in attempting to boycott this book have witlessly aided the cause of truth i dedicate these my best words [this book is so full of recondite knowledge of various kinds that it seems quite ineffective to annotate every obscure passage. where references and explanations can be concisely given this has been done] ii the sword of song i suppose. continued the knight, in a superior, but rather offended voice .if you would, please, sir .well, that. pronounced the knight

ion absolutely final and irreversible .that, goodness only knows. but i will sing it to you. preliminary invocation nothung* the crowns of gods and mortals wither; moons fade where constellations shone; numberless aeons brought us hither; numberless aeons beckon us on. the world is old, and i am strong. awake, awake, o sword of song! here, in the dusk of gods, i linger; the world awaits a word of truth. kindle, o lyre, beneath my finger! evoke the age.s awful youth! to arms against the inveterate wrong! awake, awake, o sword of song! sand-founded reels the house of faith; up screams the howl of runing sect; out from the shrine flits the lost wraith .god hath forsaken his elect. confusion sweeps upon the throng. awake, awake, o sword of song! awake to wound, awake to heal by wounding, thou

ke a speedy end of any and every moral or intellectual difficulty, by showing that, taken allegorically, or, as it is otherwise said .poetically. or .in a spiritual sense. the plainest words mean whatever a pious interpreter de sires they should mean (huxley .evolution of theology..a.c. introduction iii if the student has advanced spiritually so that he can internally, infallibly perceive what is truth, he will find it equally well symbolised in most external faiths. it is curious that browning never turns his wonderful faculty of analysis upon the fundamental problems of religion, as it were an axe laid to the root of the tree of life. it seems quite clear that he knew what would result if he did so. we cannot help fancying that he was unwilling to do this. the proof of his knowledge i fi

believes in universal salvation, though he nowhere (so far as i know) gives his reasons, save as they are summarised in the last lines of the below-quoted passage, is evident from the last stanza of .apparent failure. and from his final pronouncement of the pope on guido, represented in browning.s masterpiece as a judas without the decency to hang himself .so (i.e, by suddenness of fate) may the truth be flashed out by one blow, and guido see one instant and be saved. else i avert my face nor follow him into that sad obscure sequestered state where god unmakes but to remake the soul he else made first in vain: which must not be* probably a record for a bishop..a.c. this may be purgatory, but it sounds not unlike reincarnation. it is at least a denial of the doctrine of eternal punishment

LIBER LXXVIII

p and bottom of the card are two small daggers, supporting respectively the symbol= thus, and g representing the decanate. contradictory characters in the same nature, strength through suffering; pleasure after pain. sacrifice and trouble, yet strength arising therefrom, symbolized by the position of the rose, as though the pain itself had brought forth beauty. arrangement, peace restored; truce; truth and untruth; sorrow and sympathy. aid to the weak; arrangement; justice, unselfishness; also a tendency to repetition of affronts on being pardoned; injury when meaning well; given to petitions; also a want of tact, and asking question of little moment; talkative. chokmah of w. quarrel made up, yet still some tension in relations: actions sometimes selfish, sometimes unselfish. herein rule t

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

mother of the worlds and of numbers. now these twain being conjoined and manifest in one, produce the number 3; as it is written .for the mind of the father said that .all things should be cut into three. whose will. assenting all things were so divided. for the mind of the father said into three, governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue and wisdom and multiscient truth. thus floweth forth the form of the triad. thus is formulated the creative trinity which is, as it were, the essential preliminary to manifestation. this mystic son of the eternal parents, having for his number 3, is typified in all the sacred scripts by that number. thus it is written of the manifestation of the son of god upon the earth .shiloh shall come (the initial of which mystery-name

s on either side, and we get e t d a c\ b y, or a concealed tetragrammaton. and this also reads \y, the great sea, ta, alpha and omega, or essence. add the next two, so that the six central letters are obtained; and we read hta\yh, which signifies \yh, swollen, extended, or expanded; and hence thou (i.e, god, ateh, the all) in extension. but by metathesis of these six letters is obtained tma hyh .truth was. as if affirming solemnly the presence in the creation of the supernal truth. now let us take the first and last letters of the verse and .cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun..i.e, w (6 .the seal of creation .and we have wb, an egg. where we see the whole universe enclosed in the cosmic egg of hindu and egyptian mythology: and the formulation of the sphere of the universe (or

LIBER O

eing answered, using the proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught. 7. let him travel about at will, either with or without guidance from such figure or figures. 8. let him further employ such special invocations as will cause to appear the particular places he may with to visit. 9. let him beware of the thousand subtle attacks and deceptions that he will experience, carefully testing the truth of all with whom he speaks. thus a hostile being may appear clothed with glory; the appropriate pentagrams will in such a case cause him to shrivel or decay. 10. practice will make the student infinitely wary in these matters. 11. it is usually quite easy to return to the body; but should any difficulty arise, practice (again) will make the imagination fertile. for example, one may create in

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

le universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: that i will understand all things: that i will love all things: that i will perform all things and endure all things: that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. that i will work without attachment: that i will work in truth: that i will rely only upon myself: that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! h the oath of the abyss. 1 1. this book is the gate of the secret of the universe.1 2. let the exempt adept procure the prolegomena of kant,2 and study it, paying special attention to the antin

formal logic; london and new york, macmillan, 1884; second edition 1887] 12 [lat, gof its own accord. h] svb figvra cdlxxiv 3 16. then will all phenomena which present themselves to him appear meaningless and disconnected, and his own ego will break up into a series of impressions having no relation one with the other, or with any other thing. 17. let this state then become so acute that it is in truth insanity, and let this continue until exhaustion. 18. according to a certain deeper tendency of the individual will be the duration of this state. 19. it may end in real insanity, which concludes the activities of the adept during this present life, or by his rebirth into his own body and mind with the simplicity of a little child. 20. and then shall he find all his faculties unimpaired, yet

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

ey shall say: he is lost in the clouds. but he shall rejoice in the sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say: glook! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligibile.it is nonsense. h yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the sub fig

ight, absolute bliss. 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the sub figura i 3 absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adepts, seeing all things from above, there seems nothing to choose between buddha and mohammed, between atheism and theism. 20. the many change and pass; the one remains. even as wood and coal and iron burn up together in one great flame, if only that furnace be of transcendent heat; so in the alembic of this spiritual alchemy, if only the zelator blow

LIBER SAMEKH

ymologically or qabalistically determined and paraphrased in english. section a. the oath. 1. thee i invoke, the bornless one. 2. thee, that didst create the earth and the heavens. 3. thee, that didst create the night and the day, 4. thee, that didst create the darkness and the light. 5. thou art asar un-nefer1( gmyself made perfect h; whom no man hath seen at any time. 6. thou art ia-besz2( gthe truth in matter h. 7. thou art ia-apophrasz3( gthe truth in motion h. 8. thou hast distinguished between the just and the unjust. 9. thou didst make the female and the male. 10. thou didst produce the seed and the fruit. 11. thou didst form men to love one another and to hate one another. section aa. 1. i am ankh-f-n-khonsu4 thy prophet, unto whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of

atan-sun hadit that goest without will! h a g thou air! breath! spirit! thou without bound or bond! h belatha g thou essence, air swift-streaming, elasticity! h abeu g thou wanderer, father of all! h ebeu g thou wanderer, spirit of all! h phi-theta-soe g thou shining force of breath! thou lion-serpent-sun! thou saviour, save! h ib g thou ibis, secret solitary bird, inviolate wisdom, whose word is truth, creating the world by its magick! h thiaf g o sun iaf! o lion-serpent sun the beast that whirlest forth, a thunderbolt, begetter of life! h (the conception is of air, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic bird, gthe holy ghost, h of a mercurial nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth:

water, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic dragon-serpent, of a neptunian nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section e. earth i invoke thee. ma go mother! o truth! h barraio g thou mass! h* gmass h in the sense of the word which is used by physicists. the impossibility of defining it will not deter the intrepid initiate (in view of the fact that the fundamental conception is beyond the normal categories of reason. point i 7 ioel g hail, thou that art! h kotha g thou hollow one! h athor-e-bal-o g thou goddess of beauty and love, whom satan, beholding

rough comprehension of psychoanalysis will contribute notably to the proper appreciation of this ritual) liber samekh svb figvra dccc 10 aepe gthou exalted one! it* leaps up; it leaps forth! h diathanna thoron g lo! the out-splashing of the seeds of immortality! h11 section gg. the attainment 1. i am he! the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong, and the immortal fire! 2. i am he! the truth! 3. i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! 4. i am he, that lightningeth and thundereth! 5. i am he, from whom is the shower of life of earth! 6. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth! 7. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light! 8. i am he, the grace of the world! 9. gthe heart girt with a serpent h is my name! section h. the gcharge to the spirit. h come thou fo

er lxv, and by the practices of yoga. he may invoke hadit by gwine and strange drugs h* if he so will. he prepares the circle by the usual formula of banishing and consecration, etc. he recites section a as a rehearsal before his holy guardian angel of the attributes of that angel. each phrase must be realized with full concentration of force, so as to make samadhi as perfectly as possible on the truth proclaimed. line 1 he identifies his angel with the ain soph, and the kether thereof; one formulation of hadit in the boundless body of nuit. line 2, 3, 4 he asserts that his angel has created (for the purpose of self-realization through projection in conditioned form) three pairs of opposites (a) the fixed and the volatile (b) the unmanifested and the manifest; and (c) the unmoved and the m

LIBER THISHARB

e abyss, he might be lost therein through aons of incalculable agony; he might even be thrown back upon chesed, with the terrible karma of failure added to his original imperfection. 1 this book tells how to enquire gwho am i? h gwhat is my relation with nature? h [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] 2 one must destroy one fs false notions about who and what one is before one can find the truth of the matter. one must therefore understand those false notions before giving them up. unless this is done perfectly, one will get the true mixed up with the remains of the false [note added in mtp publication of liber 913] 3 one fs life has hitherto been guided by those false notions. therefore on giving them up, one has no standard of control of thought or action; and, until the truth is

im take one of the immediate causes of his position, and trace out its equilibrium. for example, the will. what determines the will to aid in holding the body erect and motionless? 29. this being determined, let him choose one of the forces which determined his will, and trace out that in similar fashion; and let this process be continued for many days until the interdependence of all things is a truth assimilated in his inmost being. 30. this being accomplished, let him trace out his own history with special reference to the causes of each event. and in this practice he may neglect to some extent the universal forces which at all times act on all, as for example the attraction of masses, and let him concentrate his attention upon the principal and determining or effective causes. for inst

we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 2. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: 3. that i will understand all things: 4. that i will love all things: 5. that i will perform all things and endure all things: 6. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: 7. that i will work without attachment: 8. that i will work in truth: 9. that i will rely only on myself 10. that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! this was probably devised by crowley, patterned after the adeptus minor obligation of the r.r. et a.c. the points are of course keyed to the sephiroth. t.s* text (c) ordo templi orientis. k

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror [in this symbol; for in truth they were the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite, more openly. but the enemy confused them. they pretended to conceal that light, that they might betray it, and profane it. svb fi

LIBER V VEL REGULI

y circumference the frame of mine own fancy. i am the all, for all that exists for me is a necessary expression in thought of some tendency of my nature, and all my thoughts are only the letters of my name. i am the one, for all that i am is not the absolute all, and all my all is mine and not another.s; mine, who conceive of the ritual of the mark of the beast 9 others like myself in essence and truth, yet unlike in expression and illusion. i am the none, for all that i am is the imperfect image of the perfect; each partial phantom must perish in the clasp of its counterpart, each form fulfil itself by finding its equated opposite, and satisfying its need to be the absolute by the attainment of annihilation. the word lashtal includes all this. la.naught. al.two. l is .justice. the kteis f

or destroying .evil. the essence of such a practice will consist in training the mind and the body to confront things which case fear, pain, disgust* shame and the like. he must learn to endure them, then to become indifferent to them, then to become indifferent to them, then to analyze them until they give pleasure and instruction, and finally to appreciate them for their own sake, as aspects of truth. when this has been done, he should abandon them, if they are really harmful in relation to health and comfort. also, our selection of .evils. is limited to those that cannot damage us irreparably. e.g, one ought to practice smelling assaf.tida until one likes it; but not arsine* the people of england have made two revolutions to free themselves from popish fraud and tyranny. they are at the

kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and person prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fashioning falsehoods on the stone that it sets on the grave of truth whom it has murdered and buried in the black earth oblivion. moral philosophy, psychology, sociology, anthropology, mental pathology, physiology, and many another of the children of wisdom, of whom she is justified, well know that the laws of ethics are a chaos of confused conventions, based at best on customs convenient in certain conditions, more often on the craft or caprice of the bigges

d free because those equation are simply its own name, spelt out fully. his sense of being under bondage comes from his inability to read it; his sense that evil exists to thwart him arises when he begins to learn to read, reads wrong, and is obstinate that his error is an improvement. we know one thing only. absolute existence, absolute motion, absolute direction, absolute simultaneity, absolute truth, all such ideas: they have not, and never can have, any real meaning. if a man in delirium tremens fell into the hudson river, he might remember the proverb and clutch at an imaginary straw. words such as .truth. are like that straw. confusion of thought is concealed, and its impotence denied, by the invention. this paragraph opened with .we know: yet, questioned .we. make haste to deny the

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

faster it grew. my fairy prince said .everybody that ever was has come along this path, and yet only one ever got to the end of it. but i saw a lot of people walking straight through as if they knew it quite well; he explained, though, that they were really only one; and if you walked through that proved it. i thought that was silly, but he.s much older and wiser than i am; so i said nothing. the truth is that it is a very difficult palace to talk about, and the further you get in, the harder it is to say what you mean because it all has to be put into dream talk, as of course the language of the wake-world is silence. so never mind! let me go on. we came by and by to the sixth house. i forgot to say that all those three paths were really one, because they all meant that things were differ

LIBER XV CHYMICAL JOUSTING OF PERARDUA

s a spyglass of the necromancer! yet herein lieth the core of the matter that in this explosion liber lv 4 aforesaid naught whatever is left either of the seven or the twelve or of the three mother seeds that lie concealed therein. but in a certain mystical way the other ten are shadowed forth, though dimly, as if the brazen serpent had become a sword of lightning. yet this is but a glyph; for in truth there is no link or bond between them. for this animal gold is passed utterly away; there is not any button thereof, nor any feather of the wings of the sphinx, nor any mark of the sower or of the seed. but at that lightning flash all did entirely disappear, and the cucurbite and the alembic and the athanor were shattered utterly. and there arose that which he had set himself to seek; yea, m

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

a a publication in class c issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 o.s.v. 6= 5 n.s.f. 5= 6 the silent watcher. 1 [the revisers wish to acknowledge gratefully the translation of madame de steiger, which they have freely quoted] it is necessary, my dear brothers, to give you a clear idea of the interior order; of that illuminated community which is scattered throughout the world, but which is governed by one truth and united in one spirit. this community possesses a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who sear

es a school, in which all who thirst for knowledge are instructed by the spirit of wisdom itself; and all the mysteries of nature are preserved in this school for the children of light. perfect knowledge of nature and of humanity is taught in this school. it is from her that all truths penetrate into the world; she is the school of all who search for wisdom, and it is in this community alone that truth and the explantation of all mystery are to be found. it is the most hidden of communities, yet it contains members from many circles; nor is there any centre of thought whose activity is not due to the presence of one of ourselves. from all time there has been an exterior school based on the interior one, of which it is but the outer expression. from all time, therefore, there has been a hid

n an exterior school based on the interior one, of which it is but the outer expression. from all time, therefore, there has been a hidden assembly, a society of the elect, of those who sought for and had capacity for light, and this interior society was the axle of the r.o.t.a. all that any external order possesses in symbol, ceremony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be 2 liber xxxiii manife

the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be 2 liber xxxiii manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the adepts; it received from the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be

m the masters at first-hand the revelation of the means by which humanity could be raised to its rights and delivered from its misery. it received the primitive charge of all revelation and mystery; it received the key of true science, both divine and natural. but as men multiplied, the frailty of man necessitated an exterior society which veiled the interior one, and concealed the spirit and the truth in the letter, because many people were not capable of comprehending great interior truth. therefore, interior truths were wrapped in external and perceptible ceremonies, so that men, by the perception of the outer which is the symbol of the interior, might by degrees be enabled safely to approach the interior spiritual truths. but the inner truth has always been confided to him who in his d

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

gy, broadly defined, span two millennia or more. but even if we limit the discussion to the relatively small body of texts from the viking age and later middle ages about the gods odin, thor, frey, and the others and their constant battles with forces of evil and chaos, it is difficult to reconcile these texts with any one of the narrow definitions of myth suggested above. certainly they had some truth value to the people who composed them and those who wrote them down, but these were not always the same people.usually they were not.and it is obvious that what was true, sacred, and an account of how the world got to be the way it is to a viking age pagan poet can have been none of the above to a christian scribe copying the story in a manuscript hundreds of years after the viking age. it i

off the east coast of northern england, and for nearly three centuries vikings, and later, the scandinavian kingdoms, would play a major role in european history. what the word gviking h originally meant is not known; the european writers, mostly clergymen, who made it famous painted a fairly clear picture of pagan marauders who destroyed and despoiled wherever they went. certainly there is some truth to such a picture, especially in the early part of the viking age, when the scandinavian sailors do seem to have had military advantages, with their light, swift, maneuverable ships. but it is important to consider that there were individual forays, larger expeditions, armies wintering in england and on the continent, and, finally, the north sea empire of cnut the great. besides this militar

ush was finally to reach greenland and north america, and it was paralleled by extensive travel from sweden to the east, to finland and russia, down the great russian river systems to constantinople and the black sea. according to the icelandic sources, powerful chieftains fled western norway and settled in iceland in order to avoid the tyranny of harald fairhair. there may introduction 5 be some truth in this, and even if norway was hardly the only source of immigration into iceland, it remained the country most connected to iceland and the kingdom into which iceland was finally folded in 1262.1264. but from the time of the settlement. iceland was gfully settled h by 897 according to learned authors of the twelfth century.until then, iceland functioned as a commonwealth in which judicial

ic texts in the middle ages. scholars pay special attention to this dialogue, for it sets forth more clearly than in any other place some of the principles of skaldic poetry. after it there follows a paragraph inviting young skalds to pay attention to the narratives that follow if they wish to learn skaldic poetry, but reminding them that christians are not to believe in pagan gods or the literal truth of the narratives. this can hardly be bragi fs voice; rather, it is 18 norse mythology that of snorri or, arguably, one of his copyists, and it intrudes on the framing device of a dialogue between agir and bragi. that device is taken up again when snorri introduces the story of thor fs duel with hrungnir and of thor fs journey to geirrod, but thereafter it is dropped. additional mythic narra

ions seem to share the notion of a disruptive entry of persons into a people (gullveig/heid among the asir, hoenir and mimir among the vanir) and the acquisition of tools for the acquisition of wisdom, seid in two accounts and the head of mimir in one. both of snorri fs accounts place more emphasis on the settlement than on the war, and from skaldskaparmal we learn that the tangible symbol of the truth, the mixed spittle, ultimately became one of the greatest tools for wisdom, namely the mead of poetry. ynglinga saga also indicates that the most distinguished of the vanir, njord and frey, were fully incorporated into the asir. since the vanir are fertility deities, the war has often been understood as the reflection of the overrunning of local fertility cults somewhere in the germanic area

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

ntric in the egocentric. if god personalizes our deficiencies, then, we thus personify his? subject understanding object by 'as if' may become, with courage, an ingressive emotional experience giving mutual expression. falsehood, and all sham conceits, are the reflected memory of the derelated and forgotten event resurging, re-exhibiting for validation; for whatever you pretend, holds a misplaced truth, i.e, inaccurately related time and place. this also is true of the future. time here is long c of whom do we ask forgiveness when we hate ourselves? our urges are ever ubiquitous, affinities change, and knowledge becomes redundant. never too old to learn, always too old to be taught. if all realization is by our relatability to different co-existences, then making the more variable is one p

or imagine. much is realized and so seldom expressed that when it might be told it is already forgotten. the self-glory of our forgiveness of ourselves and others.these are our failures. emotional depth can bestow originality of expression. we find in art experiences missed in life. art is the coinage whereby we exchange emotional experience for creative life. all artistic creation is subjective truth in that it relates to lesser known experiences. insincerity is an easy form of escape. one function of art is to make something more like or unlike itself than it appears. of beauty there is no finality; it confirms our inner sense of perfection which changes less than we do. over-modesty permits the unworthy to seek our company. vicious circle: fear as the offspring of fearing to face thing

ut a weirder autism? yet none remember having desired existence c but indisputably we have ego, the only certainty we know. i r "d j% 5! s 9= 5..t"d..1..q 2..1# h7 within the sensorium is a transcriber, or a synthesizing faculty, using synonymous intangibles where association and experience fail: as the capacity of certain sounds to induce colour images, certain arabesque forms may find aesthetic truth. all psychoses etc, have their origin in normality, they are not inherent but acquired; indeed at one stage, madness itself is a resolute choice. preferred. when we turn over the obverse of reality we must accept the reverse: autism may be just as satisfying as reality, because it has greater psycho-somatic parallelism. it becomes a faculty. a circularity@ u (5..1 .5 &v. 6..1..1 1..q..15! 7

madness itself is a resolute choice. preferred. when we turn over the obverse of reality we must accept the reverse: autism may be just as satisfying as reality, because it has greater psycho-somatic parallelism. it becomes a faculty. a circularity@ u (5..1 .5 &v. 6..1..1 1..q..15! 7 to' e 5..w' 5..1( x. 6..q..1 .5..q .5: s y> e one form of genius. life loveth life as adventitious. there is more truth in our erotic zones, than in the whole of religions and mathematics. truth is emergent and levels our necessities of direction (general or specialized. the function of truth is coherence, it indirectly forms our beliefs and values. we are all specimens of self-evident truth, i.e. audient and endemic as the intermediacy of pure ego (informing agent) and empirical ego (conative, conscience bei

y to ourselves (as others, entails everyone becoming necessary for our survival. when the denial of a proposition is incapable of being conceived, then the proposition is to be accepted as necessary or true: when you find such a proposition, there will be no necessity for it. god is absolutely my own idea: otherwise god cannot exist. the greater the contrasts we encounter the greater our reality: truth is all contrasting (our) fictions constantly interacting create a co-essential supposition, seek blood, joi e 1' 5. 1"d( u%y% s (i 5! to, or better than, a stale reality. our imaginary excesses are the hylic of possibility. if you act with ulterior motive or for evil, a thousand unseen hands will assist you, indeed the devil himself will attend if guised as altruistic. but if you act anonymo

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

g of intelligent design, a philosophy that attempts to pass itself off as science. with a few scientists among their ranks to provide credence, creationist and neocreationist movements now claim that evolutionary thinking is critically flawed rather than being simply a-religious (or, perhaps as they see it, antireligious, as in the past. as we describe in this book, nothing can be farther fromthe truth: evolution rests on solid scientific bases and is in conflict not with religion as a whole, but with only a very narrow interpretation of a very small part of one sacred book, the bible. this is where america runs the risk of becoming isolated from the rest of the world, and not just politically. worldwide, an enormous majority of believers in the bible no longer interpret the hebrew story o

nce bacteria, plants, and animals look very different, it was thought that this variety was due to the diversity of the proteins they harbored. we now know that this theory is wrong, but it took many years to disprove. in fact, it was not until 1952, 81 years after its discovery, that dna was generally accepted as the substance that actually makes up genes. but then, one should not think that the truth about dna suddenly dawned upon scientists in 1952. before that, over the span of about a decade, some scientists, basing their hunch on their own and others experimental evidence, slowly started seriously considering dna as the genetic material. this kind of hunch is called a hypothesis in scientific discourse. thus, in the real world of the laboratory, a hypothesis can sometimes be an educa

cultural conceptions. but to what extent have people actually believed them, in the sense that creationists believe in a literal interpretation of genesis? this is a difficult question. the nature of belief in myths is no doubt variable, from literal interpretation to what is undoubtedly more common an understanding of myths as symbolically relevant or spiritually significant, but not as literal truth. another aspect of origin myths that does appear to be unique to christian creationism (and perhaps also judaism) is the concern to pin down an exact time (in real, calculated human time) when creation occurred. this has led creationists to propose the young earth idea, far out of line with scientific evidence. in most other cultural traditions, as far as we know, there is not a concern with

hese are revealed religions. possibly, then, a powerful single creator god with a strong message about the origin of life sets a frame for some within these faiths to see evolution as a threat to religious conviction. by contrast, neither hinduism nor buddhism is monotheistic or revealed, and neither sees evolution as a threat. no supernatural force within polytheistic hinduism reveals one divine truth. buddha s teachings are not revelations of a higher supernatural power; they are the result of buddha s own enlightenment, and they do not address the origin of earth, life, or humans. in addition, hinduism and buddhism contain strong ideas of change, transformation (for example, reincarnation, and impermanence that make evolution less of a new and unfamiliar view of life. in the united stat

le complexity is the familiar mousetrap, which we mentioned in chapter 1. given that this metaphor has taken on a life of its own in the public imagination, it is important to discuss the possible origins and evolution of mousetraps. according to behe, a mousetrap could not have evolved stepwise from simpler contraptions, thereby disproving evolution. in reality, nothing could be further from the truth, indicating again that simple metaphors can be false friends in the field of science. after behe s publication of the mousetrap paradigm in his book, critical thinkers have analyzed his claim and come up with cogent rebuttals. as a result, several critiques have been devoted to the evolution of mousetraps, of which we mention only one that describes one mousetrap evolutionary path among many

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

eity was considered to be without limit. this resulted in a view of all existence as a single, tightly integrated unity centered on the deity. a particularly clear statement of this view comes from the hermetica. for god contains all things, and there is nothing that is not in god, and nothing which god is not. nay, i would rather say, not that god contains all things, but that, to speak the full truth, god is all things."38 this is an hermetic statement of neo-platonism. second, earthly experiences were considered to reflect events in the heavenly realms; the succinct statement of this idea is "as above; so below" this epigram is a consequence of the integrated view of the figure 8. tracing board of the first degree, john harris, c. 1820. world described above. in a universe regarded as a

prerequisite for interior work, the apprentice is taught the appropriate manner in which to relate to events and persons the world. masonic symbolism uses the cardinal virtues for this purpose,57 and we can put them on the tree very nicely. imagine the mature apprentice operating at the level of yesod and applying his new found skills to his routine worldly activities. the application (yesod) of truth (tiferet) to the conduct of his analysis (hod) yields justice; i have placed that initial in that triad. similarly, the application (yesod) of truth (tiferet) to the use of the passions (nezah) is temperance. the application (yesod) of passion (nezah) to one's actions in the world (malkhut) produces fortitude; and the application (yesod) of analysis (hod) to one's actions in the world (malkh

nd two new jewels: the level of the senior warden in the triad of the soul, and the square of the master in the triad of the spirit. i have included the master here because he is introduced as a step in the staircase; at this point, however, we will give our attention to the senior warden and the middle chamber which i have equated with the human soul. kabbalistically, the soul, bounded by of the truth of tiferet, the judgment, discipline and constraint of gevurah, and the mercy, expansiveness and generosity of hesed, is the seat of morality. consider the working tools of the fellow craft (in dark blue).67 unlike the tools of the previous degree, which were tools of action, these are tools of testing. each tool tests against an absolute criterion; two of these criteria are opposite to each

being, then he knows within himself el hai shaddai, the living almighty, the presence of divinity. in this realization he knows not from reading, not from being told, figure 21. representation of a royal arch chapter from the domatic ritual book figure 22. the royal arch chapter superimposed on the tree of life. figure 23. the divine persona at the yesod of azilut. but from his own experience the truth of the biblical sayings "the lord is in his holy temple" and. ye are the temple" if you know this, you know enough. editor's note: this paper was originally presented at a conference on the subject of kabbalah and its influence on the english mystical tradition held at the ashmolian museum at oxford in may 1999. the article deals specifically with engliah masonry, and it provides an opportun

MAGIC AND SPELLS

bing the magic and mage lore of faer n, and you're apt to find three conflicting accounts of the origins and true nature of -magic. some of this apparent contradiction is deliberate falsehood designed to restrict the mastery of magic to those beings properly trained. much of the rest of it arises from strange views or outright mistakes often unwittingly" reproduced by later scholars. hear now the truth of things, as best it is understood. to speak simply, all known worlds and planes swarm with ever-present energies. large and small, free-flowing or bound by physical barriers or magical effects (themselves merely energies shaped and designed to restrict or hold other energies, these surges. and dissipations of energy give light and life and movement to everything. they are the stuff of life

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

s have been written as commentaries upon the secret systems of philosophy existing in the ancient world, but the ageless truths of life, like many of the earth's greatest thinkers, have usually been clothed in shabby garments. the present work is an attempt to supply a tome worthy of those seers and sages whose thoughts are the substance of its pages. to bring about this coalescence of beauty and truth has proved most costly, but i believe that the result will produce an effect upon the mind of the reader which will more than justify the expenditure. work upon the text of this volume was begun the first day of january, 1926, and has continued almost uninterruptedly for over two years. the greater part of the research work, however, was carried on prior to the writing of the manuscript. the

ieved that all existing things were eternal, that the world was without beginning or end, and that everything which was generated was subject to corruption. he lived to great age and is said to have buried his sons with his own hands. parmenides studied under xenophanes, but never entirely subscribed to his doctrines. parmenides declared the senses to be uncertain and reason the only criterion of truth. he first asserted the earth to be round and also divided its surface into zones of hear and cold. melissus, who is included in the eleatic school, held many opinions in common with parmenides. he declared the universe to be immovable because, occupying all space, there was no place to which it could be moved. he further rejected the theory of a vacuum in space. zeno of elea also maintained

der the great, to feel that if he had not done a good deed he had not reigned that day. among his followers were theophrastus, strato, lyco, aristo, critolaus, and diodorus. of skepticism as propounded by pyrrho of elis (365-275 b.c) and by timon, sextus empiricus said that those who seek must find or deny they have found or can find, or persevere in the inquiry. those who suppose they have found truth are called dogmatists; those who think it incomprehensible are the academics; those who still seek are the skeptics. the attitude of skepticism towards the knowable is summed up by sextus empiricus in the following words "but the chief ground of skepticism is that to every reason there is an opposite reason equivalent, which makes us forbear to dogmatize" the skeptics were strongly opposed t

ion to be equally productive of pleasure. epicurus accepted the philosophy of democritus concerning the nature of atoms and based his physics upon this theory. the epicurean philosophy may be summed up in four canons"(1) sense is never deceived; and therefore every sensation and every perception of an appearance is true (2) opinion follows upon sense and is superadded to sensation, and capable of truth or falsehood (3) all opinion attested, or not contradicted by the evidence of sense, is true (4) an opinion contradicted, or not attested by the evidence of sense, is false" among the epicureans of note were metrodorus of lampsacus, zeno of sidon, and ph drus. eclecticism may be defined as the practice of choosing apparently irreconcilable doctrines from antagonistic schools and constructing

an empire little thought was devoted to philosophic theory; consequently most of its thinkers were of the eclectic type. cicero is the outstanding example of early eclecticism, for his writings are a veritable potpourri of invaluable fragments from earlier schools of thought. eclecticism appears to have had its inception at the moment when men first doubted the possibility of discovering ultimate truth. observing all so-called knowledge to be mere opinion at best, the less studious furthermore concluded that the wiser course to pursue was to accept that which appeared to be the most reasonable of the teachings of any school or individual. from this practice, however, arose a pseudo-broadmindedness devoid of the element of preciseness found in true logic and philosophy. the neo-pythagorean

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

sdom and love or simply as benevolent powers of fertility and hunting, that constitute the witch's true deities. diana and lucifer of the above-mentioned witch legend are but figurative forms of these mighty ones. although the legend is overlaid with later gnostic overtones such as the latinized names "diana" and "lucifer" these are not inappropriate, and indeed they preserve many of the seeds of truth "gnostic" itself in its etymological derivation means much the same as "witch "one who knows "one who concerns himself or herself with the hidden wisdom" it is the tattered remnants of the wisdom of the watchers, or gods, which constitutes the lore of the witch. the wisdom was said to have been borne away from the lost lands prior to the cataclysm by certain survivors, who knew the minds of

d holy vassago! vassago! vassago! who knowest the secrets of elanel who ridest on the wings of the wind, and art endowed with superlunary motion, do thou descend and be present i pray thee. circumambulate yet once more and finish the invocation: by satandar and asentacer i conjure thee thrice three times, vassago! vassago! vassago! to descend and appear to us within this glass speaking secrets of truth and understanding. then return to the west of your altar table, facing east, and place the sigil in the triangle under the speculum or show stone on its stand. at this point you must seat yourself comfortably in front of the table, and holding your wand with both hands, gently and without strain fix your gaze on the surface of your speculum. at the same time with all the force of your imagin

ur pen and ink of art, and place the paper and a small sachet of wormwood herb (artemesia) under your pillow. if the spell works, you should have your answer to the question in the morning. necromancy the summoning of the dead has always been considered by witches as among some of the most dangerous operations in the book, strangely enough, sometimes even more so than the summoning of demons. the truth of the matter is that it can be an extremely taxing operation to perform if the motivation is anything other than love, and if a physical manifestation is required, as is always the case when the shade is conjured to visible appearance. unless one who is suited to such energy transfers is present, that is, a materializing medium, the nervous and physical depletion visited upon the participan

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

he future. thou canst also operate under this planet for thefts; writings; deceit; and merchandise. the days and hours of the moon are good for embassies; voyages; envoys; messages; navigation; reconciliation; love; and the acquisition of merchandise by water. thou shouldst take care punctually to observe all the instructions contained in this chapter, if thou desirest to succeed, seeing that the truth of magical science dependeth thereon. the hours of saturn, of mars, and of the moon are alike good for communicating and speaking with spirits; as those of mercury are for recovering thefts by the means of spirits. the hours of mars serve for summoning souls from hades, especially of those slain in battle. the hours of the sun, of jupiter, and of venus, are adapted for preparing any operatio

o god, the father, all powerful and all merciful, who hast created all things, who knowest and conceivest them universally, and to whom nothing is hidden, nothing is impossible; i entreat thy grace for me and for thy servants, because thou seest and knowest well that we perform not this work to tempt thy strength and thy power as if in doubt thereof, hut rather that we may know and understand the truth of all hidden things. i beseech thee to have the kindness to be favorable unto us; by thy splendour, thy magnificence, and thy holiness, and by thy holy, terrible, and ineffable name iah, at which the whole world doth tremble, and by the fear with which all creatures obey thee. grant, o lord, that we may become responsive unto thy grace, so that through it we may have a full confidence in an

by the light of the angels which is kindled and taken ineffably from that flame of divine ardour. by these then, and by other most holy names which we pronounce against you from the bottom of our hearts, do we force and constrain ye, if ye be yet rebellious and disobedient. we conjure ye powerfully and strongly exorcise ye, that ye come unto us with joy and quickness, without fraud or deceit, in truth and not in error. come ye then, come ye, behold the signs and the names of your creator, behold the holy pentacles by the virtue of which the earth is moved, the trees thereof and the abysses tremble. come ye; come ye; come ye. these things being thus done and performed, ye shall see the spirits come from all sides in great haste with their princes and superiors; the spirits of the first ord

s of its vast form by the strength and virtue of the four letters of thy holy name tetragrammaton, yod, he, vau, he, bless in thy name this covering which i hold as thou hast blessed the mantle of elijah in the hands of elisha, so that being covered by thy wings, nothing may be able to injure me, even as it is said: he shall hide thee under his wings and beneath his feathers shall thou trust, his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. after this thou shalt fold it up, saying these words following: recabustira, cabustira, bustira, tira ra, a; and shall keep it carefully to serve thee at need. when thou shalt be desirous to make thine interrogations, choose the night of full or of new moon, and from midnight until daybreak. thou shalt transport thyself unto the appointed spot if it be for th

thy forehead. and thou shalt say the following words: vegale, hamicata, umsa, terata, yeh, dah, ma, baxasoxa, un, horah, himsere; o god the vast one send unto me the inspiration of thy light, make me to discover the secret thing which i ask of thee, whatsoever such or such a thing may be, make me to search it out by the aid of thy holy ministers raziel, tzaphniel, matmoniel; lo, thou hast desired truth in the young, and in the hidden thing shalt thou make me known wisdom. recabustira, cabustira, bustira, tira, ra, a, karkahita, kahita, hita, ta. and thou shalt hear distinctly the answer which thou shalt have sought. figure 9. the key of solomon page 52 chapter xiv how to render thyself master of a treasure possessed by the spirits. the earth being inhabited, as i have before said unto thee

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

in them as he hath ordained the dog; and he must pare and cut the nails of their hands and of their feet, saying: i conjure thee, o thou creature, being a young girl (or boy, by the most high god, the father of all creatures, by the father adonai elohim, and by the father elion, that thou shalt have neither will nor power to hide from me anything, nor yet book two page 89 to keep back from me the truth in all which i shall demand of thee, and that thou be obedient and faithful unto me. amen. let him purify, cleanse, and wash this young child anew, with the water of art, saying: be thou regenerate, cleansed, and purified, so that the spirits may neither harm thee nor abide in thee. amen. then perfume the child with odours as above. when the companions shall be thus ordained and disposed, th

abrhach, abrach, abracadabra, yod he vau he, that thou serve me for a strength and defence in all magical operations, against all mine enemies, visible and invisible. i conjure thee anew by the holy and indivisible name of el strong and wonderful; by the name shaddai almighty; and by these names qadosch, qdaosch, qadosch, adonai elohim tzabaoth, emanuel, the first and the last, wisdom, way, life, truth, chief, speech, word, splendour, light, sun, fountain, glory, the stone of the wise, virtue, shepherd, priest, messiach immortal; by these names then, and by the other names, i conjure thee, o sword, that thou servest me for a protection in all adversities. amen. this being finished thou shalt wrap it also in silk like all the other instruments, being duly purified and consecrated by the cer

e done with a sprinkler. prepare a censer in the day and hour of mercury, with the odoriferous spices of the art. after this thou shalt take a vessel of brass, of lead varnished within and without, or of earth, which thou shalt fill with most clear spring water, and thou shalt have salt, and say these words over the salt: tzabaoth, messiach, emanuel, elohim gibor, yod he vau he: o god who art the truth and the life, deign to bless and sanctify this creature of salt, to serve unto us for help, protection, and assistance in this art, experiment, and operation, and may it be a succor unto us. after this cast the salt into the vessel wherein is the water, and say the following psalms: cii; liv; vi; lxvii. thou shalt then make unto thyself a sprinkler of vervain, fennel, lavender, sage, valeria

se and give thanks unto thee with true and sincere faith and perfect charity. grant, o lord, before i die, and descend into the realms beneath, and before the fiery flame shall devour me, that thy grace may not leave me, o lord of my soul. amen. after this thou shalt add: i exorcise thee. o creature of wax, by him who alone hath created all things by his word, and by the virtue of him who is pure truth, that thou cast out from thee every phantasm, perversion, and deceit of the enemy, and may the virtue and power of god enter into thee, so that thou mayest give us light, and chase far from us all fear or terror. after this thou shalt sprinkle them with the water of the art, and incense them with the usual perfumes. and when thou shalt wish to kindle them thou shalt say: i exorcise thee, o c

liveth and reigneth through all the ages. amen. then shalt thou recite over the parchment psalms lxxii; cxvii; and cxxiv; and the "benedicite omnia opera" then say: i conjure thee, o virgin parchment, by all the holy names, that thou obtainest efficacy and strength, and becomest exorcised and consecrated, so that none of the things which may be written upon thee shall be effaced from the book of truth. amen. then sprinkle it, and keep it as before said. the cauls of newly-born children, duly consecrated, may also be used instead of virgin parchment. also paper, satin, silk, and the like substances, may be employed in operations of less importance if duly exorcised and consecrated. the key of solomon page 116 chapter xviii. of wax and virgin earth. wax and virgin earth are also employed in

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

this is he whom the winds fear. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment, is lord of all things; king, ruler and helper. hear me, etc. hear me. ieou: pur: iou: pur: iaot: iaeo: ioou: abrasar: sabriam: do: uu: adonaie: ede: edu: angelos ton theon: aniaia lai: gaia: ape: diathanna thorun. i am he! the bornless spirit! having sight in the feet: strong, and the immortal fire! i am he! the truth! i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth: i am he, whose mouth ever flameth: i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light: i am he; the grace of the world: the heart girt with a serpent is my name come thou forth, and follow me: and make all spirits subject unto me so tha

can carry and re-carry men very speedily from one kingdom to another, at the will and pleasure of the exorcist. he ruleth over 66 legions of spirits, and he was of the order of potentates. his seal is this to be made and to be worn as aforesaid, etc (34) furfur- the thirty-fourth spirit is furfur. he is a great and mighty earl, appearing in the form of an hart with a fiery tail. he never speaketh truth unless he be compelled, or brought up within a triangle. being therein, he will take upon himself the form of an angel. being bidden, he speaketh with a hoarse voice. also he will wittingly urge love between man and woman. he can raise lightnings and thunders, blasts, and great tempestuous storms. and he giveth true answers both of things secret and divine, if commanded. he ruleth over 26 le

eavenly angels. his office is to distribute presentations and senatorships, etc; and to cause favour of friends and of foes. he giveth excellent familiars, and governeth 50 legions of spirits. note well that this king belial must have offerings, sacrifices and gifts presented unto him by the exorcist, or else he will not give true answers unto his demands. but then he tarrieth not one hour in the truth, unless he be constrained by divine power. and his seal is this, which is to be worn as aforesaid, etc (69) decarabia- the sixty-ninth spirit is decarabia. he appeareth in the form of a star in a pentacle, at first; but after, at the command of the exorcist, he putteth on the image of a man. his office is to discover the virtues of birds and precious stones, and to make the similitude of all

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

ve o thou mighty& blessed angel samael& by his present name of the great god jehovah& by the imperial dignity thereof, descend& show your self visibly& perfectly in a pleasant& comely form before me in this crystal stone to the sight of mine eyes, speaking with a voice intelligible to apprehension, declaring& accomplishing all my desires that i shall ask or require of you, both herein& whatsoever truth or thing also that is just& lawful before the presence of almighty god the giver of all good gifts, unto whom i beg that he would be graciously pleased to bestow upon me, o thou servant of mercy samael, be thou therefore friendly unto me& do for me, as the servant of the most high god, so far as god shall give you power to perform, whereunto i move you both in power& presence to appear, that

MEANING OF MASONRY

t. walter leslie wilmshurst (1867-1939) was a mystic with a practical knowledge and profound understanding of the religions of the world. the meaning of masonry discloses the real purpose of modern freemasonry and clearly states the true body of teaching and practice concerning the esoteric meanings of masonic ritual. freemasonry is based on the three great principles: brotherly love, relief, and truth. over the years, brotherly love and relief have been so stressed that the craft is in serious danger of becoming primarily a social and charitable organization. truth, the most difficult principle to recognize and thus the most difficult to achieve, has long been neglected. wilmshurst carefully places his designs upon the trestle board to build his thesis that the alpha and omega of freemaso

se papers, masonry is but a specialized form. to explain masonry in general outline is, therefore, not to divulge a subject which is entirely exclusive to its members, but merely to show that masonry stands in line with other doctrinal systems inculcating the same principles and to which no secrecy attaches, and that it is a specialized and highly effective method of inculcating those principles. truth, whether as expressed in masonry or otherwise, is at all times an open secret, but is as a pillar of light to those able to receive a nd profit by it, and to all others but one of darkness and unintelligibility. an elementary and formal secrecy is requisite as a practical precaution against the intrusion of improper persons and for preventing profanation. in other respects the vital secrets

religion; which in a sense is quite true; and sometimes that it is a secondary or supplementary religion, which is quite untrue. again masonry is often supposed, even by its own members, to be a system of extreme antiquity, that was practised and that has come down in well-nigh its present form from egyptian or at least from early hebrew sources: a view which again possesses the merest modicum of truth. in brief, the vaguest notions obtain about the origin and history of the craft, whilst the still more vital subject of its immediate and present purpose, and of its possibilities, remains almost entirely outside the consciousness of many of its own members. we meet in our lodges regularly; we perform our ceremonial work and repeat our catechetical instruction-lectures night after night with

the world the symbolical meaning of a few simple builders' tools, or to impress upon us such masonry elementary virtues as temperance and justice--the children in every village school are t aught such things; or to enforce such simple principles of morals as brotherly love, which every church and every religion teaches; or as relief, which is practised quite as much by non-masons as by us; or of truth, which every infant learns upon its mother's knee. there is surely, too, no need for us to join a secret society to be taught that the volume of the sacred law is a fountain of truth and instruction; or to go through the great and elaborate ceremony of the third degree merely to learn that we have each to die. the craft whose work we are taught to honour with the name of a" science" a" royal

reat teachers of humanity, socrates, plato, pythagoras, moses, aristotle, virgil, the author of the homeric poems, and the great greek tragedians, along with st. john, st. paul and innumerable other great names--were initiates of the sacred mysteries. the form of the teaching co mmunicated has varied considerably from age to age; it has been expressed under different veils; but since the ultimate truth the mysteries aim at teaching is always one and the same, there has always been taught, and can only be taught, one and the same doctrine. what that doctrine was, and still is, we will consider presently so far as we are able to speak of it, and so far as masonry gives expression to it. for the moment let me merely say that behind all the official religious systems of the world, and behind a

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbatic and luciferian circles. 15 the people of the lie, or practitioners of witchcraft, see yatuk dinoih by the present author. 9 necromantic shade. by the wealth of symbolism there is indeed much to develop from be ready to grasp that which was always slightly out of reach by dream, that fleeting moment of truth not so lightly fallen before you. there was a group of so-called witches which were known as the aniza bedouin clan. they were derived in leadership from a man known as abu el- atahiyya (748-c. 828, who was originally a potter but became a strong and influential writer and poet among fellow arabs. atahiyya had a coven or circle of disciples who were called wise ones, and after his death adop

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

in a similar way to central european nosferatu, nachzehrer and so on. such creatures in norse mythology were called "haugbui" which translates to "barrow, being mound dweller. germany holds a large amount of folklore relating to vampirism and lycanthropy, austria has the demonic perchten, the british isles the female vampires glaistigs. much has grown from such legends and myths, some of which is truth and some of which is something beyond. symbolism is of great significance in magick because the individual seeks to enter, take hold and mold the clay of life around him/her. germany gives us the vampire races of nachzehrer, nachttoter, alp, neuntoter and nosferatu. 9 9 nachzehrer is a vampire which is found in the northern part of germany and the kashubes, which include bavaria and other su

ly doubtful. gods are extensions of the mind and it's vast categorizing skills which prove to have a significant role in altering and directing magickal energies towards various goals, and in breeding our desires. the sorcerer views life as sacred, and as it's keeper, that it is their choice which path to take in it. it is not surprising that most people choose a path of blind religion, believing truth is what a books states without exploring for themselves. the vampire sorcerer understands that everything must be questioned and explored, for nothing is sacred and everything can be changed. life and joy is available to the fighting individual, one who is able to go beyond what is dictated and forge a great path in his/her own life. they also understand that no one else can accomplish this

pects of lilith (earth, night and witchcraft) and babalon (fire, high magick art. the invocation to baphomet is a lunar/solar opening to the mysteries of the night side and the fleshing day side. 71 71 invocation of baphomet "o fire of the black one, illuminate by thy dark presence, let my strength come forth. i am stripped and defaced, to reveal the true self, and its ever changing essence which truth may not be rendered without falsehood. from sabbath flame to witching mire, as we fly through the night let baphomet be my guide, with thy torch of dark illumination. bearer of black wisdom of the spirit, god of beasts and god of flight cast unto me this night an ember from the fire of thy wisdom. to believe! to will! to obtain! io baphomet! i am the god who over the astral sabbath presides:

birth shall arise. the witches' sabbath 84 84 "o self my god, foreign is thy name except in blasphemy, for i am thy iconoclast. i cast thy bread upon the waters, for i myself am meat enough. hidden in the labyrinth of the alphabet is my sacred name, the sigil of all things unknown. on earth my kingdom is eternity of desire. my wish incarnates in the belief and becomes flesh, for, i am the living truth. heaven is ecstasy; my consciousness changing and acquiring association. may i have courage to take from my own super abundance. let me forget righteousness. free me of morals. lead me into the temptation of myself, for i am a tottering kingdom of good and evil. may worth be acquired through those things i have pleasured. may my trespass be worthy. give me the death of my soul. intoxicate me

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ns. some say that asmall group of alien priests took pity on the earth and sought to restore the naturalrule, or close to the original condition (see david woods genesis, a first book ofrevelation. others contend that it occurred due to the intervention of galactic forcesthat sought to eradicate the bent ones from this planet, or at least restrict their cor-rupting operations. whatever the actual truth, it appears the rebels decided that itwould be futile to go into the individual colonies throughout the earth to depose theatlantean demigods. better to strike at the root of the problem, atlantis itself. many world myths and legends speak of wars between the giants. the stories have uncannysimilarities and may refer to this attempt of earth inhabitants to eradicate strange demonicvisitors

s build) these geneticallycreated offspring were made to serve the needs of their creators in the garden ofedinu or eden. they are homo atlantis. the original pre-visitation earth inhabitants were probably the cro-magnon, engis, homoerectus or neanderthals. there could have been some other race altogether, but given thesuppression of data in these subjects, it is doubtful if we will ever know the truth about ourearth ancestors. recent findings seem to indicate that both neanderthal and cro-magnonraces were genetically interfered with and were the victims of hybridization. unluckily for the serpent masters, this first-born progeny eventually began to chafeagainst their imposed servitude. their human qualities and sensibilities were such thatthey were not only lofty of intellect, but were po

the prophet enoch about the strangegrandchild. the latter says to the concerned grandfather:this child which is born to you shall survive on the earth, and his sons shall be saved withhim. when all mankind who are on the earth die, he shall be safe. and this posterity shallbeget on the earth giants, not spiritual, but carnal. now therefore inform thy son lamechthat he who is born is his child in truth; and he shall call his name noah, for he shall be toyou a survivor .in his work called metamorphoses or the golden ass, we read about the god apollosaying strange words regarding the birth of the goddess psyche: on some high crag, o king, set forth the maid, in all the pomp of funeral robes arrayed. hope for no bridegroom born of mortal seed but fierce and wild and of the dragon s breed ther

eld of commerce and manufacture, areafraid of somebody, are afraid of something. they know there is a power somewhere soorganized, so subtle, so watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive that they had bet-ter not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation of it (president woodrowwilson)this place is terrible!76atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation we get the truth even from the horse's mouth. we form an association of brothers in all points of the globeyet there is one unseen thatcan hardly be felt, yet it weighs on us. whence comes it? where is it? no one knowsor atleast no one tells. this association is secret even to us the veterans of the secret societies.(guiseppe mazzini, head of the bavarian illuminati)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof

for itatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation79 this place is terrible! was in the sixteenth century that something very important occurred that moved theagenda of the atlanteans dramatically forward. however, the official historians havecleverly camouflaged this something. history is distorted by diachronic and synchronic manipulation. and those revisionists whoattempt to bring the truth to the attention of the masses are constantly being thwarted andundermined by the minions of those who stand to be exposed. the falsification of history has done more to mislead humans than any single thing known tomankind (rousseau)history is the lie commonly agreed upon (v oltaire) this place is terrible!80atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visitation, and

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

e it would normally compete with? such are my motives for writing this book. aving explained why, all that's left is "what, and by what qualifications. as qualifications go, aside from being the maker of a little-known documentary series called "hollywood insiders" i have none. nor will i claim that all recorded here is true. but without the mind of god, all you'll ever know are but shades of the truth. if you can't be content with that arrangement (god's glorious prank, at least get used to it! as for "what" this book is, it is a revisionist look at mythology and the occult. it is the compilation of occult knowledge derived from numerous sources. written here is a story i don't relish telling. you will find yourself disagreeing. often "prove it" you'll say, demanding that i use quotes fro

o useful to you, if they serve you so well, why are you still unenlightened? why do you still seek to learn more? if you need this extremely limited set of sources for "proof, depart and return to them, and be prepared to reinterpret them in a radically different way, otherwise your progress has surely ceased. even with the benefit of radical reinterpretation, accepting so few sources as the only truth creates a ceiling of knowledge you will never surpass. so if you re looking for wisdom, stop reading, be good to thy neighbor, pay your taxes, and go watch tv. if you re looking for knowledge, proceed. as much respect as i have for the habits of discerning individuals (with even the nerve as to profess to be one, i also know that crying "prove it" and "i have to see it to believe it" is a re

ng individuals (with even the nerve as to profess to be one, i also know that crying "prove it" and "i have to see it to believe it" is a response just as emotional as it is intellectual (especially regarding the religious, esoteric, and paranormal "i have to see it to believe it" is the sort of thing usually uttered by the fool whose head is filled to the brim with countless things he considers "truth" but was never there to witness. does this fool question world war 2 as an actual event (granted the fool in question was born after 1945. does the aforementioned dolt question the newspaper s sports section regarding the results of games he never witnessed? does this mental-midget hesitate one blink in proclaiming that christopher columbus discovered america and the pyramids were built with

t christopher columbus discovered america and the pyramids were built with ramps, pulleys and levers? no, no, and no. if you don't violate his senses, or if you tell him what he already wanted, or expected to hear, no "proof" will he require. tell him something he doesn't want to hear, or believe in, and stand back to behold him as he shapeshifts into a just-add-water "intellectual" skeptic. the "truth" is nothing more than a prom-night, popularity contest to this unworthy breed! i will not waste words here. chapter 1-the great name game the collective hallucination [1.1] humanity has hundreds of stories regarding the creation of the universe, the history of the planet, and the birth of mankind. some of these stories are oral traditions, and are handed down to subsequent generations in the

ve bad dream? did a deluge of biblical proportions (forgive me) leave an imprint so deep that none were left unscaved? how did the traditions of so many civilizations who never made contact come to contain so many corresponding details? even minor, seemingly trivial ones! imagine it, you arrive to a crime scene and start the investigation by talking to witnesses. and although i d hate to make the truth a popularity contest (wink wink, you d be could forgiven for disregarding the testimony of 2 witnesses who report a story wildly different than the other observers. fortunately for me (whew, a popularity contest requires contest, and there is none, or none who do; even occultists speak about the flood that wiped out the noble nephilim. bottom line: a wicked race of both humans and non-humans

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

them to accuse or to threaten them, for they still feel the total love and acceptance coming from the light, no matter what their answer may be. rather, the point of the question seems to be to make them think about their lives, to draw them out. it is, if you will, a socratic question, one asked not to acquire information but to help the person who is being asked to proceed along the path to the truth by himself. let us look at some firsthand accounts of this fantastic being (1) i heard the doctors say that i was dead, and that's when i began to feel as though i were tumbling, actually kind of floating, through this blackness, which was some kind of enclosure. j there are not really words to describe this. everything was very black, except that, way off from me, i could see this light. it

t or else to reveal their experiences only to some very close relative. it was very interesting. it's just that i don't like telling people about it. people just kind of look at you like you're crazy. another recalls, i didn't tell anyone about it for a long, long time. i just didn't say anything at all about it. i felt funny about it because i was afraid that nobody would think i was telling the truth, that they would say "oh, you're making up these things" one day, i decided "well, i'll see how my family reacts to it" and i told them, but never anyone else until now. but i think that my family realized that i had been that far. others tried at first to tell someone else, but were rebuffed, so they resolved from then on to remain silent (1) the only person i tried to tell was my mother. j

a minister and a witness, both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in which i will appear unto thee" whereupon, o king agrippa, i was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision. and as i thus spake for myself, festus said with a loud voice "paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad" but i said "i am not mad, most noble festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness" this episode obviously bears some resemblance to the encounter with the being of light in near death experiences. first of all, the being is endowed with personality, though no physical form is seen, and a "voice" which asks a question and issues instructions emanates from it. when paul tries to' tell others, he is mocked and labeled as "insane" nonetheless, the vision changed

time- plato the philosopher plato, who was one of the greatest thinkers of all time, lived in athens from 428 to 348 b.c. he left us a body of thought in the form of some twenty-two philosophical plays or dialogues, most of which include his teacher socrates as chief interlocutor, and a small number of letters. plato believed strongly in the use of reason, logic, and argument in the attainment of truth and wisdom, but only up to a point, for in addition he was a great visionary who suggested that ultimately truth can only come to one in an almost mystical experience of enlightenment and insight. he accepted that there were planes and dimensions of reality other than the sensible, physical world and believed that the physical realm could be understood only by reference to these other "highe

done. are made manifest before the angels, in a light as clear as clears as day. and. there is nothing so concealed in the world that it is not manifested after death. as if seen in effigy, when the spirit is viewed in the light of heaven. swedenborg describes too the "light of the lord" which permeates the hereafter, a light of ineffable brightness which he has glimpsed himself. it is a light of truth and of understanding. so again in the writings of swedenborg, as before in the bible, the works of plato, and the tibetan book o f the dead, we find striking parallels to the events of contemporary near-death experiences. the question naturally arises, though, as to whether this parallelism is really all that surprising. some might suggest, for instance, that the authors of these various wor

MORALS AND DOGMA

herefore, little of the merit of authorship, and has not cared to distinguish his own from that which he has taken from other sources, being quite willing that every portion of the book, in turn, may be regarded as borrowed from some old and better writer. the teachings of these readings are not sacramental, so far as they go beyond the realm of morality into those of other domains of thought and truth. the ancient and accepted scottish rite uses the word "dogma" in its true sense, of _doctrine, or _teaching; and is not _dogmatic_ in the odious sense of that term. every one is entirely free to reject and dissent from whatsoever herein may seem to him to be untrue or unsound. it is only required of him that he shall weigh what is taught, and give it fair hearing and unprejudiced judgment. o

e citadels built up on all sides against the human race by superstitions, despotisms, and prejudices, the force must have a brain and a law. then its deeds of daring produce permanent results, and there is real progress. then there are sublime conquests. thought is a force, and philosophy should be an energy, finding its aim and its effects in the amelioration of mankind. the two great motors are truth and love. when all these forces are combined, and guided by the intellect, and regulated by the rule of right, and justice, and of combined and systematic movement and effort, the great revolution prepared for by the ages will begin to march. the power of the deity himself is in equilibrium with his wisdom. hence the only results are harmony. it is because force is ill regulated, that revolu

uce, the female, of which the life-giving power and energy was the male. it was the symbol of isis, astarte, and artemis, or diana. the"_master of life" was the supreme deity, above both, and manifested through both; zeus, the son of saturn, become king of the gods; horus, son of osiris and isis, become the master of life; dionusos or bacchus, like mithras, become the author of light and life and truth* the master of light and life, the sun and the moon, are symbolized in every lodge by the master and wardens: and this makes it the duty of the master to dispense light to the brethren, by himself, and through the wardens, who are his ministers "thy sun" says isaiah to jerusalem "shall no more go down, neither shall thy moon withdraw itself; for the lord shall be thine everlasting light, and

trious. the mason should struggle in the same manner, and with the same bravery, against those invasions of necessity and baseness, which come to nations as well as to men. he should meet _them, too, foot to foot, even in the darkness, and protest against the national wrongs and follies; against usurpation and the first inroads of that hydra, tyranny. there is no more sovereign eloquence than the truth in indignation. it is more difficult for a people to keep than to gain their freedom. the protests of truth are always needed. continually, the right must protest against the fact. there is, in fact, eternity in the right. the mason should be the priest and soldier of that right. if his country should be robbed of her liberties, he should still not despair. the protest of the right against t

rom false reasoning, wherever a want of logic in those who defend the right, like a defect in a cuirass, makes them vulnerable. therefore it is that we shall often be discomfited in combating error before the people. ant us long resisted hercules; and the heads of the hydra grew as fast as they were cut off. it is absurd to say that _error, wounded, writhes in pain, and dies amid her worshippers. truth conquers slowly. there is a wondrous vitality in error. truth, indeed, for the most part, shoots over the heads of the masses; or if an error is prostrated for a moment, it is up again in a moment, and as vigorous as ever. it will not die when the brains are out, and the most stupid and irrational errors are the longest-lived. nevertheless, masonry, which is morality and philosophy, must not

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

s should consult liber v vel reguli, the ritual of the mark of the beast, for a more thorough analysis of the word al. the first chapter 1. had! the manifestation of nuit. the theogony of our law is entirely scientific: nuit is matter, hadit is motion, in their full physical sense. they are the tao and teh of chinese philosophy; or, to put it very simply, the noun and verb in grammar. our central truth beyond other philosophies is that these two infinities cannot exist apart. this extensive subject must be studied in our other writings, notably berashith, my own magical diaries, especially those of 1919, 1920 and 1921, and liber aleph, the book of wisdom or folly. see also "the soldier and the hunchback. further information concerning nuit and hadit is given in the course of this book; but

to appreciate it. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph, the body of nuit, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that he is the centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it is right. each simple elemental self is supreme,very god of very god. aye, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! the reader will assimilate this more easily, on the intellectual plane, by considering the theory of relativity. from the point of view of initiation, the difference between a magister templi and a 'black brother' is that the magister

lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! here nuit appeals, simply and directly, recognizing the separate function of each star of her body. in addressing me as warrior lord of thebes, it appears as if she perceived a certain continuity or identity of myself with ankh-f-n-khonsu, whose stele is the link with antiquity of this revelation. the unveiling is the proclamation of the truth previously explained, that the body of nuit occupies infinite space, so that every star thereof is whole in itself, an independent and absolute unit. they differ, as carbon and calcium differ, but each is a simple "immortal" substance, or at least a form of some simpler substance. each soul is thus absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relation between destructible c

t on a pedestal, where he, or she, or it, is less uncomfortably present when you indulge your basest appetites such as preaching and saving souls. the formidable nature of the book of the law becomes apparent when we see that this "dark mystery" is the first and simplest of its revelations. no wonder organized religions everywhere fought it! no wonder "initiatic orders" which had only this "awful truth "os iris is a black god" to mask their financial and political maneuvers clamored that aleister crowley was a very wicked man. 9. worship then the khabs, and behold my light shed over you! we are to pay attention to this inmost light; then comes the answering light of infinite space. note that the light of space is what men call darkness; its nature is utterly incomprehensible to our uniniti

ht; then comes the answering light of infinite space. note that the light of space is what men call darkness; its nature is utterly incomprehensible to our uninitiated minds. it is the 'veils' mentioned previously in this comment that obstruct the relation between nuit and hadit. we are not to worship the khu, to fall in love with our magical image. to do this we have all done it is to forget our truth. if we adore form, it becomes opaque to being, and may soon prove false to itself. the khu in each of us includes the cosmos as he knows it. to me, even another khabs is only part of my khu. your own khabs is your one sole truth. 10. let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known "my servants; not those of the lord of the aeon "the law is for all; there can be no secrecy

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

f the whole community. as the father of the gods, zeus sees that each deity performs his or her individual duty, punishes their misdeeds, settles their disputes, and acts towards them on all occasions as their all-knowing counsellor and mighty friend. as the father of men, he takes a paternal interest in the actions and well-being of mortals. he watches over them with tender solicitude, rewarding truth, charity, and uprightness, but severely punishing perjury, cruelty, and want of hospitality. even the poorest and most forlorn wanderer finds in him a powerful advocate, for he, by a wise and merciful dispensation, ordains that the mighty ones of the earth should succour their distressed and needy brethren. the greeks believed that the home of this their mighty and all-powerful deity was on

ould be granted. they accordingly begged that they might serve the gods in the temple below, and end life together. their wish was granted, for, after spending the remainder of their lives in the worship of the gods, they both died at the same instant, page 37 and were transformed by zeus into trees, remaining for ever side by side. upon another occasion zeus, wishing to ascertain for himself the truth of the reports concerning the atrocious wickedness of mankind, made a journey through arcadia. being recognized by the arcadians as king of heaven, he was received by them with becoming respect and veneration; but lycaon, their king, who had rendered himself infamous by the gross impiety of himself and his sons, doubted the divinity of zeus, ridiculed his people for being so easily duped, an

o the innocent babe then lying, apparently fast asleep, in his cradle, whereupon, apollo angrily aroused the pretended sleeper, and charged him with the theft; but the child stoutly denied all knowledge of it, and so cleverly did he play his part, that he even inquired in the most naive manner what sort of animals cows were. apollo threatened to throw him into tartarus if he would not confess the truth, but all to no purpose. at last, he seized the babe in his arms, and brought him into the presence of his august father, who was seated in the council chamber of the gods. zeus listened to the charge made by apollo, and then sternly desired hermes to say where he had hidden the cattle. the child, who was still in swaddling-clothes, looked up bravely into his father's face and said "now, do i

hermes as his chosen friend and companion, and, having made him swear by the styx, that he would never steal his lyre or bow, nor invade his sanctuary at delphi, he presented him with the caduceus, or golden wand. this wand was surmounted by wings, and on presenting it to hermes, apollo informed him that it possessed the faculty of uniting in love, all beings divided by hate. wishing to prove the truth of this assertion, hermes threw it down between two snakes which were fighting, whereupon the angry combatants clasped each other in a loving embrace, and curling round the staff, remained ever after permanently attached to it. the wand itself typified power; the serpents, wisdom; and the wings, despatch.all qualities characteristic of a trustworthy ambassador. the young god was now presente

t the wrongs of her husband, medea avenged them in a most shocking manner. she made friends with the daughters of the king, and feigned great interest in all their concerns. having gained their confidence, she informed them, that among her numerous magic arts, she possessed the power of restoring to the aged all the vigour and strength of youth, and in order to give them a convincing proof of the truth of her assertion, she cut up an old ram, which she boiled in a cauldron, whereupon, after uttering various mystic incantations, there came forth from the vessel a beautiful young lamb. she then assured them, that in a similar page 261 manner they could restore to their old father his former youthful frame and vigour. the fond and credulous daughters of pelias lent an all too willing ear to t

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

kes a sip, then bows his head. finally it is the coven master s turn. he raises the chalice, drinks part of its contents and uses the still-warm blood to draw numerous occult symbols on the belly of the naked girl. an excited wail rises up from the coven, and is quickly stilled. and so begins a typical witchcraft ceremony. or perhaps i should say hollywood's idea of a typical witchcraft ceremony. truth is, most witches are involved in rather mundane things like ceremonies to ensure that the sun comes up every morning. you can't help feeling that there must be more to it than this. the gray man there are two sides, or faces, to witchcraft: the pagan worship of nature, and the manipulative side, i.e. that of deliberately influencing chance and coincidence for one s own end. this book is abou

s these that seem to work best. once again, i just wanted to thank you for your spells. signed: c.l, leicester, england. the demon of lust the clavis magica artium describes asmodeus as a demon of sensuality and luxury. he is also well versed in the sexy art of occult ribaldry, i.e. how to cause a young girl, however prudent she may be, to become maddened and inflamed with lust. here is an arcane truth: more people have been seduced and influenced by the occult without their knowledge than by any amount of good looks, wealth, or intelligence. on the night of the new moon, enter your witching circle and cover a small table with black cloth (this table might be called your secret altar. stand a red candle in the center. light the candle. awaken your magic power. gaze into the candle flame, a

n the manner that i will reveal to you. after the dice have been stirred thoroughly, pick up one of the dice with your right hand. hold it in the palm of your hand, and speak these words: i invoke thee, yog-sothoth, guardian of the mysteries, to hear and accept this offering. i hold in my hand the instrument through which< thy power, virtue and authority shall manifest. it will forever reveal the truth of what shall come to pass in future times. so mote it be. recite this invocation with each dice, placing them in a neat stack on your left. when the ritual has been completed, you have made a very definite contact with the astral world. your dice are ready to spell out exactly what the future holds in their unique, prophetic code. your dice need no special care, but they should be reserved

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ng the institutions, mores, and lifestyles in the past. the historical method is, by necessity, multidisciplinary in its theories and hypotheses. nothing can be examined in complete isolation, in abstracto. life is unity within diversity. i have consistently sought to gather what was scattered in order to reconstruct a living past and, consequently, one that is as close as possible to reality and truth. setting off on my journey objectively and without any preconceived notions, i have had to surrender to the evidence showing that certain opinions expressed in what are accepted as fundamental works on freemasonry are actually lacking any basis of support. conversely, the same rectitude of thought and judgment led me to the opposite conclusion: that certain legends whose credibility had been

without any preconceived notions, i have had to surrender to the evidence showing that certain opinions expressed in what are accepted as fundamental works on freemasonry are actually lacking any basis of support. conversely, the same rectitude of thought and judgment led me to the opposite conclusion: that certain legends whose credibility had been greatly shaken among positivist minds were, in truth, based on sound arguments. this is especially the case for the templar origins of freemasonry. it should be clearly stated, though, that this does not mean i believe modern "speculative" freemasonry is a direct survival of this vanished order. for their ceaseless understanding, kindness, and strong encouragement, i thank all those in the wide variety of fields i have explored in the undertak

n denominator that we can distinguish across the centuries, truly the millennia, is the coexistence and interdependence of masonic objectives and a sense of the sacred. in fact, it is the sacred that is the effective and ultimate cause of these objectives, however different from one another they may appear in the various stages of their evolution. this is an exemplary illustration of an important truth: faith lives only through works and works are worth only the faith that moves them. part 1 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages 1 the ancient corporations: colleges of builders in rome the religious character of the ancient corporations the corporative organization of labor goes back to distant antiquity, and associations of builders are among the most ancient. wh

ed much further than this. christian religion teaches that we carry within us the divine virtues; we are, in effect, a temple for them. in following the exemplary life shown by christ, we are able to attain perfection and, through the action of christ within us, ensure that christ lives. in our work we are thus a participant in the creative labor of god. for more than a millennium, this christian truth permeated more and more of human life. in the middle ages it became one of the principles of social organization. even at the beginning of the fifteenth century, fra angelico's contemporaries would say that angels came down to paint his painting during the inspired slumber of this incomparable dominican monk. on the social and practical plane, it is not out of the question that traditional r

ian gospel to the picts and the scots. later, in the company of twelve monks, he arrived in france, where he founded the luxeil abbey. in 613 he also established the monastery of bobbio in italy, where he died. columban wrote a monastic rule urging asceticism. he declared the preeminence of the roman pontiff, but not his authority "the pope" he wrote "is not someone who holds the keys to absolute truth and whose words carry the seal of the holy ghost. he is a bishop, a weak man whom one can advise and rebuke. above the authority of rome there is the authority of the truth" the culdees were connected with king athelstan, who played a large role in the legendary history of freemasonry. in 936 this king, in his march against the scots, made a stop in york, where he found the ecclesiastical an

ONYX TABLET OF SET

hand of set does an adept ever become a priest or priestess. were there another way, the temple would be- instead of a fellowship of left-hand path elites- just another club, chock-full of cardcarrying couch-magicians. how do we know that xeper works, or that an aspirant really has become something he was not? look at yourself in the mirror. if you find this uncomfortable, so much the better. the truth of becoming is the manifest being. the "job" of becoming something you were not before is yours alone. truly others before you have blazed trails. some have even been iconoclastic in their self-delivery and [re]manifestation of the gift. so the priesthood of set stands as convincing and noble testimony that those who are initiates of it have preceded even yourself. but each of you, for reaso

cussion by the priesthood- a* destruction rituals performed by i s (1) iii response: encouragement/discouragement- b. email vs. postal mail (1) the impulsiveness of email (2) pros of postal mail and "real" letters when dealing with i /ii s- c. sexual ethics. 13. intellect and the heart- a. bridge to the inner temple- b. over-analysis: risk of not experiencing essence of the issue, never touch its truth, truly experience it- miss its meaning- c. by over-analyzing you're not truly committed to the issue, but hiding in "fear" behind facts and figures- d. by being overly mystical, you're out-of-touch with objective reality and have no way to substantiate or recognize progress. 14. inner temple: commitment- a. unknown territories (1) ready to commit to something you know little or nothing about

holding nothing back, be as fearless as you were when you first "dared theblack magic" 4. i will admit to myself and to other human beings the exact natureof my shortcomings. i will make this admission to other parts of the cosmos as well in private ritual. this step is designed to help end the cycle of deception that allowed us to drink and use in the first place. because we now open up with the truth about ourselves to another person or persons whom we love and trust. the idea behind this is to promote the healing that will occur when our closely guarded secret is now out and we can begin to free ourselves fromt he burden that having to live within such a negative deception can cause. having accomplished this, we can begin to establish new trust. with such a step, we begin to reaffirm a

tablet: ot.i.ordn temple of set author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 31, 1972 ce (original ceremony- priesthood of mendes) revision: html revision: august 8, 1999 ce into being. lift your voices, then, and recognize the highest of life who thus proclaims your triumph; whose being is beyond natural life and death; who came as flame to your world and enlightened your desire for perfection and truth. arise thus in your glory, behold the genius of your creation, and be prideful of being, for i am the same- i who am the highest of life" since that day of the coming of the fire, the story of the race of man has been as that of the universe- torn and tortured by war, famine, pestilence, and death. yet in the midst of death we are in life- by the gift of set there is that within us which is

s alternating between life and death, binding all creatures save those whom i have touched. you are given powers greater than those ordering these divisions and extending throughout the ages of time, that with your vision and your voice you might exercise the powers of darkness, sending ever forth the black flame across the earth and the expanses of time. thus you are a guardian of perfection and truth. arise, then, and witness the wondrous creations born of your wisdom, even as i am near to you and the essence of my being is enshrined within you" in the name of set, i, his high priest upon earth, name you to our fellowship and cast you forth- beyond the abyss- to walk in ways of strangeness and of beauty. you are become as xepera, the self-created one, and you are a glory to your race and

PATH OF INITIATION

akes witches and mystics. this standard formula of joining the group fails to take into account that the true purpose of "traditional groups" is not to build membership and share rituals. the purpose of a serious spiritual grouping is to achieve wisdom and illumination. no wise, thinking person would ever make the claim that illumination and wisdom only come from membership in a special group. in truth, illumination and wisdom come from the soul of the world itself, from the unseen worlds, from spiritual beings, from other mysterious forces, and from within. what "groups" do, is merely speak a symbolic language, hoping to channel these very things "groups" do not and cannot originate these things, nor make them happen in their members with any certainty. groups may serve some useful purpos

ure away from the origin tree falls into the underworld, where after a time, and when outer forces reach it (light, and water from above) it sprouts and grows into a new being- the fertilization in the seed occurring within, but spurred on by outside forces. in reality, even the "outside" forces are part of a whole reality, of which the seed may ignorantly think of itself as "apart" from- but the truth is found in holism. did the acorn go the ground, or did the ground go to the acorn? both occurred. there is only one reality, one system, one chain of fate. did the sunlight and water reach the acorn, or did it reach them? both occurred. do not let false divisions impede your ability to see the truth of holism. one might wisely then ask "did the whole chain begin when an initiate decided to

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

rus as a wedjat eye hunefer the gods who sit in judgment of hunefer include utterance, perception, and the southern, northern, and western ways. souls in the balance after death, each person went before osiris in the hall of two truths. here, a man named hunefer is led by the jackalheaded god anubis. anubis checks the scales that weigh hunefer s heart against the feather of maat, which symbolizes truth. ammit a crocodile-headed monster with the forequarters of a lion and hindquarters of a hippopotamus waits to gobble up the heart if hunefer is judged guilty. egyptians protected themselves against this outcome by including in their tombs a so-called negative confession a list of sins they have not committed. to the right, ibis-headed thoth, god of writing and knowledge, sets down the result

more approachable god one who in a sense mediated between the pure goodness of ahura mazda and the pure evil of ahriman. his shrines depict him slaying a bull, a ritual act thought to ensure new life in the renewed creation; worshippers bathed in the blood from sacrificed bulls. the mystery cult of mithras as practiced in the roman empire was solely for men; it was an ascetic cult that emphasized truth and right living, holding out in return the promise of life after death. this roman statue shows the god mithras slaying the bull. the end of all things as the end of time draws near, the savior, saoshyant, will arise. he will prepare the world to be made new, and help ahura mazda to destroy ahriman. in the time of saoshyant, people will grow pure. they will stop eating meat, then milk, then

love for the nymph daphne, who was turned into a laurel tree (see pp. 38-39. god of music apollo, the god of music, played the lyre the stringed instrument invented for him by hermes (mercury, pan s father. it was played by either strumming or plucking with a plectrum. a whispered secret when apollo turned his ears into those of an ass, midas hid his shame under a turban. only his barber knew the truth. at last the burden of secrecy was too much to bear, and the barber went to a lonely spot, dug a hole in the ground, and whispered the king s secret into the ground. next year, reeds grew there, and when they were stirred by the wind they whispered, king midas has ass s ears. when midas knew his secret was out, he killed himself. athena the goddess athena (minerva) stands next to aphrodite

he door of her chamber, ripped her clothes, and accused him of rape. theseus, horrified, believed her and prayed to poseidon to avenge her. in response, poseidon sent a bull up from the waves to frighten hippolytus horses as he drove his chariot on the seashore. as planned, the horses panicked, hippolytus fell, became entangled in the reins, and was dragged to his death. artemis then revealed the truth to theseus and phaedra hanged herself in shame. shortly afterward, artemis persuaded asclepius (see p. 39) to bring hippolytus back to life; the romans said that in gratitude he instituted the cult of diana (artemis) at nemi. cercyon the minotaur 56 the minotaur the minotaur was the son of pasipha, the wife of king minos of crete, and a white bull belonging to the sea god poseidon (roman nep

ve potion after tristan won isolde s hand for king mark, they set sail for cornwall. isolde s mother prepared a love potion for isolde and mark, and entrusted it to isolde s maid, brangain, who mistakenly served it to tristan. he, unwittingly, shared it with isolde. king mark in the background, the artist has placed a figure of king mark shaking his fist at the lovers. but he did not discover the truth until after his marriage. even on his wedding night mark was deceived when isolde s maid brangain slipped into his bed instead of isolde. later, isolde, desperate to preserve the secret, tried to have brangain killed, but she relented when brangain still refused to betray her. the very first tristanfigure was drust, son of tallorc, a pictish king of the eighth century, whose story (partly pr

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

oix of the east. in them, the rite of memphis recognizes its immediate founders. in defining the object and intention of his order,marconis speaks as follows: the masonic rite of memphis is a combination of the ancient mysteries; it taught the first men to render homage to the deity. its dogmas are based on the principles of humanity its mission is the study of that wisdom which serves to discern truth; it is the beneficent dawn of the development of reason and intelligence; it is the worship of the qualities of the human heart, and the repression of its vices; in fine, it is the echo of religious toleration, the union of all belief, the bond between all men, the symbol of the sweet illusions of hope, preaching the faith in god that saves, and the charity that blesses. thus it will be seen

character of grand hierophant of the rite of memphis has the right to create masons of that rite in america, and to confer there the d dd degree of the scottish rite, etc; and inquiring if he does this with the knowledge and consent of the grand orient of france. i hasten to reply not so much to these different questions as to all which can arise in relation to the subject. behold, then, all the truth in relation to the rite of memphis and bro. marconis. that brother, at a certain time, decreed himself chief of a new b h a heredom albert pike& william l. cummings rite xthe rite of memphis xto which he gave j g degrees. he travailed, propagated his rite in different countries, and returned to france, where he made dupes in founding three lodges. the police shut up these three lodges. the m

grand college of rites of the united states of america. from the archives of the supreme council, d d x, s.j.,washington,d.c. society started by an albert sturman who at one time kept a private boys school in london and also acted as an agent for the sale of bogus degrees produced on this side of the atlantic. this society for a considerable time was listed in the cautionary column of the london truth. after sturman s death, his wife, who was really the active partner in the business, carried on with some success.3. in b i h a, the supreme council of the ancient and accepted scottish rite of england issued a balustre giving notice of the expulsion of john yarker, b i x, for un-masonic conduct.3. the rite of memphis never gained any great foothold in england, although bodies were reported

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

y moves to sweep out any unwelcome spirits before performing a serious ritual, but it is quite another to cleanse a human mind of a lifetime of misinformation, half-truths and outright lies, handed down from various and sundry authority figures. the fact is that most people simply don't know what to believe, and if they believe anything, it is probably based upon falsehood. after all, the lamp of truth has burned pretty dim over this last age. the object here is to remove all of the built-up trash that can be a hang up such as old guilts, limitations and religious snags. all you need is to lose your confidence as one of these weaknesses catches in your throat, and you will have failed in your purpose. all you would then have to show for your trouble is a hungry demon with which to contend

s nod as i call it just before bed. ask questions, think about something you want to understand better or seek profound information of a cosmic nature. you could also ask for a genuine, gnostic experience (gnosis) which is an almost magickal understanding of the true spiritual environment in which we live, move and have our being. for example, you could say "hey god, if there is any such thing as truth, i'd sure like to know what it is" whatever. work the thing for about ten minutes and then drift off to sleep (this works better than counting sheep. then after your interlude of sleep (nobody ever gets through the whole ten minutes, pay attention to your dreams or visions as you return to consciousness. there is much to be learned from the wizard's nod- you'll see. oh yes, keep your black b

PROMETHEUS

ffering such punishment because of the benefit which he had conferred upon men, he killed the eagle with an arrow, and then persuading zeus to cease from his anger he rescued him who had been the benefactor of all. diodorus siculus 4.15.2 to iapetos was born prometheus, of whom tradition tells us, as some writers of myths record, that he stole fire from the gods and gave it to mankind, though the truth is that he was the discoverer of those things which give forth fire and from which it may be kindled. diodorus siculus 5.67.1 the shining eagle which was eating out the heart of prometheus he killed with his arrows. hyginus fabulae 31 a prediction about thetis, the nereid, was that her son would be greater than his father. since no one but prometheus knew this, and jove wished to lie with he

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ng about a "desire for a desire" to be wise. this ratzon l ratzon (desire for a desire) is his "self perception" of himself as a person who is wise. he will have a drive to acquire wisdom, but it will really be secondary to the true underlying motivating desire to be honored. he may not be consciously aware of this altogether and will actually perceive himself as a person who seeks wisdom, but in truth he is seeking honor, for if honor would not be given to him, his enthusiasm for wisdom would dissipate. of course, a person s primal desire may truly be to be wise, which will give rise to a self perception of being a person who seeks wisdom. such a person will continue to seek wisdom whether or not he receives honor. we see from the above, that in the sefirot of yosher (the upright sefirot

nce, if a person hates his job, he does it anyway because his desire to survive overrides his hatred for the work. above too, the desire for something is what gives it its existence. therefore, the keter of atzilut is the desire to bring about the world of atzilut. now, there are really two parts to the sefirah of keter. the external aspect of keter is desire, and its inner aspect is pleasure. in truth, these two aspects are inseparable from each other, for the one cannot be found without the other. furthermore, pleasure does not necessarily precede desire nor must desire precede pleasure. in any case, of the two, pleasure is the internal and desire is the external, simply because a desire is for the pleasure. therefore, even though desire may precede pleasure, nevertheless, it is only for

y are worthy ones or not, or by being kind to all people, even to his enemies who are bent on his destruction, or by releasing all criminals from prison, even unrepentant psychopaths, the opposite of kindness would result. another example of this is parents who avoid disciplining their child by setting behavioral limits with consequences. they may feel they are "being nice" to their child, but in truth, they are creating a "monster" and destroying him. we see from this that indiscriminate kindness will eventually lead to negativity and destructiveness ending in results that are quite the opposite of the original intent. the same holds true for indiscriminate sternness, etc. this self destruction on the part of the essential emotional qualities of tohu is called shevirat hakeilim (the break

rist who is hell bent on pushing his agenda no matter what the outcome. this level of tohu is called nekudah (point. besides the nekudah (point) there is another level in tohu, called sefirah. this is when the point divides into ten recognizable traits. because of this there is the appearance of rational behavior. it appears to be an objective, reasonable intellect which is open to compromise. in truth though, here too the intellect, emotions and actions exist merely to facilitate the desire that drives them. an example of this is a christian missionary. he talks and acts as if he is an objective, reasonable person, but in reality he is neither reasonable nor objective. in reality he is completely bent on converting you to his religion and his speech and actions are there merely to facilit

rteen attributes of mercy in order to understand this we must first explain what the two mazalot mentioned above are. there are thirteen attributes of mercy which g-d revealed to moshe (parshat ki teesa) they are: 1. e-l- benevolent g-d 2. rachum- compassionate 3. v'chanun- and gracious 4. erech- long (slow) 5. apayim- suffering (to anger) 6. v'rav chesed- and abounding in kindness 7. v'emet- and truth 8. notzer chesed- he preserves kindness 9. l'alaphim- for two thousand generations 10. noseh avon- pardoning iniquity 11. vapeshah- and transgression 12. v'chata'a- and sin 13. v'nakeh- and he cleanses. the source of these thirteen attributes is in keter of arich. it is for this reason that they are called the thirteen attributes of mercy. because they are higher than chochmah of arich which

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

tion. it is the ability to connect ones mind to a subject (this is also the faculty of interest because the interest in the subject is what gives rise to the connection and deep concentration into it. the focus and concentration will be commensurate to the amount of interest. the faculty of interest and desire is called keter and the faculty of focus and concentration is called da at. however, in truth, they are one and the same, as we have just explained. they are two sides of the same coin, so to speak. because of this, in the enumeration of the sefirot, if keter is counted, da at is omitted and if da at is counted, keter is omitted. now, in the faculty of da at concentration, there also are the three dimensions of length, breadth and depth. there are people with broad concentration, and

g. this shows how it is that, specifically, hitbonenut (analysis) activates chochmah. if someone were to claim that he achieved a mastery of medicine simply by meditating on the word "medicine" for many years, only a fool would risk his life by putting himself under his care. as mentioned above, the conclusions of one who merely concentrates without analysis clearly cannot be revelations into the truth of reality. instead, he has induced delusional hallucinations in himself. this is self evident to those who are honest and do not delude themselves. chochmah wisdom before we continue explaining the various levels of understanding one may attain, we must first preface with an understanding of the faculty of chochmah. as mentioned earlier, chochmah is compared to a spring, from which flashes

in the diametric opposite of what may be achieved, as explained above and as will be explained at great length in part three of this book. in other words, when one does not contemplate the teachings detailed in part one, firstly, he will not understand it at all (binah. therefore, the power of chochmah (insight) will not be activated. he will not have a flash of insight and understanding into the truth of reality, whatsoever. furthermore, he will not arouse the faculty of keter towards g-d. this is to say that because he is devoid of understanding, he will not have pleasure (atik yomin) or desire (arich anpin) in serving g-d. because of this he will not have an attachment to g-d (da at. because his da at was never aroused, the emotions in his heart (chesed and gevurah, which are the love o

tional froth of forced enthusiasm and who attempt to arouse pleasure and emotional excitement in their divine service, without the prerequisite of hitbonenut, are making a grave error. because they skip this necessary prerequisite, whatever emotion and interest they hype themselves into, are nothing more than delusions, for they have no true interest in g-d himself. they are not truly interest in truth or the true nature of reality (g-d. in essence they are nothing more than pleasure seekers, who attempting to excite themselves and give themselves a false sense of fulfillment. this is similar to an actor who has been instructed to act as if he has just won the lottery. he jumps up and down and shouts with complete self abandon, as if he is the happiest guy on earth. however, he may not be

ends) all worlds, and permeates all worlds, as detailed in part one of this book. all one must concern himself with is the act of contemplation of g-d. everything else follows as an automatic result of hitbonenut, as explained. now, surely, if the result of not doing hitbonenut is "woe, a sinful people, a nation laden with iniquity, then certainly, the result of doing hitbonenut is righteousness, truth and the knowledge of g-d. the purpose of hitbonenut thus far we have discussed what hitbonenut is and have given the material which one is to contemplate. one question remains, perhaps the most important question of all. what is the purpose of hitbonenut? the answer is quite simple. the ultimate purpose of hitbonenut is to know the creator, who is the truth of what is, and to come close to h

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

protecting man from the injuries and dangers of evil. he was able to protect the light of the world of beriah from exposure to evil, but not any lower level. but about the world of yetzirah it says: gand abimelech looked in through the window. h9 when he was staying in the land of the philistines, isaac told the ruler, abimelech, that rebecca was his sister, for he feared that if he told him the truth, that rebecca was his wife, abimelech would kill him in order to take her. but, we are told, abimelech looked in to their tent through the window and saw them engaging in marital intercourse, and thus discovered that they were husband and wife. abimelech signifies the evil of the philistines; the fact that he was able to observe the union between isaac and rebecca means that their level of i

h the power of divine names, for he took the headband [tzitiz] of the high priest, on which was engraved g-d fs name havayah, and placed it on the mouth of the idol. the priestly garments, including the high priest fs headband, had been captured by nebuchadnezzar with the fall of jerusalem and taken to babylonia. thus, the statue spoke and said, gi am g-d, your g-d. h it was actually speaking the truth, for the divine name [on the headband] was speaking, but the people were tricked into thinking that the statue was saying this. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 37 daniel climbed up to the statue fs head with ladders they brought him, because he said he wanted to kiss the statue. when he kissed it, he removed [the headband] from its mouth, and it immediately toppled. it could not stand natur

rashat noach (2) 53 to intoxicating wine. when this gwine h enters to receive [flux] from yesod, gthe secret exits, h i.e, malchut, which is the gsecret h [sod] of yesod. the numerical value of the word for gwine h (yayin, yud-yud-nun= 10+ 10+ 50) is 70, alluding to the 70 nations. alcohol intoxicates a person, blurring his perception, just as the non-jewish cultures are each a gblurring h of the truth of the torah. just as blurred perception displaces the sober mentality in a drunk person, when the 70 princes enter to receive from yesod, they displace malchut. malchut here is called the gsecret h because the word for gsecret h (sod, samech-vav-dalet= 60+ 6+ 4) also equals 70, and malchut is the seventh sefirah of the emotions (which, when metamorphosed into a complete partzuf, can be thou

lf, shin is a gholy h letter and is balanced, when joined together with the kuf and reish, its potential lopsidedness (the three lines that it comprises do not join directly below its center of gravity) is added to theirs, and the word for glie h is formed. this is the inner meaning of the sages f statement that ga lie has no feet h11 or permanence, unless it is joined together with some words of truth. a good lie always begins with a true statement, which gives it reliability. to explain: when [the forces of evil] receive from that vav inside the hei [of malchut, the vav inside this hei extends downward, forming the letter kuf.which was formerly a hei. the dalet was a hei from the hei that extends into beriah when [the forces of evil] receive. and from that vav that was inside the hei is

ng [of z feir anpin and nukva. this is why he was named abram, for this name alludes to the coupling of yesod of z feir anpin, known as the glimb h [eiver] with the yesod of its nukva, known as the final mem. as the midrash relates, abraham was blessed from a very young age with the ability to see through the sham of idolatry that was prevalent in his time, and with a concomitant urge to seek the truth about the world and its relationship with g-d. inasmuch as our actions in this world can and do influence the dynamics of the upper worlds, this gconsciousness-raising h prepared the way for reunion of g-d and his creation, respectively personified in the partzufim of z feir anpin and nukva. abram is spelled alef-veit-reish-mem. the first three letters spell the word for glimb, h and the las

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

of the order. more than any other figures who may later have prominently figured in its government and work, these are the four outstanding figures publicly involved in the english foundation of what came to be known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn. how the actual instigation of the order came to pass is not really known. or rather, because of so many conflicting stories and legends the truth is impossible to discover. at any rate, so far as england is concerned, without a doubt we must seek for its origin in thh ocieta s osicrucianain anglia. this was an organisation formulated in 1865 bv eminent freemasons, some of them claiming authentic rosicrucian initiation from continental authorities. amongst those wh; claimed such initiation was one kenneth h. mackenzie, a masonic schola

ary mind, the supemals are, to all <29> intents and purposes, what is commonly thought of as god. in the tibetan buddhist system, an analogous concept is suntaya, the void. and the realisation of the void through yoga processes and the technical meditations of the sangha is, to quote dr. evan-wentz's book the tibetan book of the dead, to attain "the unconditioned dharmakaya, or the divine body of truth, the primordial state of uncreatedness, of the supramundane bodhic, all-consciousness- buddhahood" in man, this light is represented by the very deepest levels of his unconscious-a mighty activity within his soul, which one magical system calls the higher and divine genius. though the golden dawn rituals persistently use phraseology which implies the belief in a personal god, that usage to m

l of every kind, bound to the very things we so despise and hate. it is not until we have clearly realised that we are <37> enmeshed in darkness, an interior darkness, that we can commence to seek for that alchemical solvent which shall disperse the night, and call a halt to the continual projection outwards of the blackness which blinds our souls. as in the buddhist scheme, where the first noble truth is sorrow, so not until we have been brought by experience to understand life as sorrow, can we hope for the cessation of its dread ravage. only then does the prospect open of breaking the unconscious projection, the ending of which discloses the world and the whole of life in a totally different light "one thing only, brother, do i proclaim" said the buddha "now as before. suffering and del

. who beautified your garments with admiration. to whom i made a law to govern the holy ones, and delivered you a rod with the ark of knowledge. moreover, ye lifted up your voices and sware obedience and faith to him that liveth and triumpheth. whose beginning is not nor end cannot be. who shineth as a flame in the midst of your palaces and reigneth amongst you as the balance of righteousness and truth. move therefore and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for 1 am the servant of the same your god, a true worshipper of the highest" this grade, referred to the veil paroketh, which separates the first and second orders, is intermediate between the purely elemental grades and the spiritual grade of adeptus minor. a crown to the four lower elements, this

symbols of the grade of neophyte, your attention has been directed to the general mystical meaning of the two pillars called in the ritual the "pillars of hermes" of "seth" and of "solomon" in the 9th chapter of the ritual of the dead they are referred to as the "pillars of shu" the "l'illars of the gods of the dawning light" and also as "the north and southern columns of the gate of the hall of truth" in the 125th chap ter, they are represented by the sacred gateway, the door to which the aspirant is brought when he has completed the negative confession. the archaic pidures on the one p i ar e painted in black upon a white ground, and those on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconciliation of opposing forces and the eternal balance of light

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

r a season. this opinion receives support from the fact that several buildings are erected near his shrine to commemorate the places on which he is said to have sat. the above hypothesis receives support from the subjoined translation of an arabic poem, which i obtained after much trouble from the sheikh already alluded to "this is the eulogy of sheik adi; upon him be peace "my wisdom knoweth the truth of things, and my truth hath mingled with me. my real descent is from myself; i have not known evil to be with me. all creation is under my control; through me are the habitable parts and the deserts, and every created thing is subservient to me. and i am he that decreeth and causeth existence. i am he that spake the true word, and i am he that dispenseth power, and i am the ruler of the ear

e for thou who do my will. fraise he to mine essence; for all things are by my will, and the world is lighted with some of my gifts. i am the great and majestic king; it is i who provide for the wants of men. i have made known to you, o congregation, some of my ways. who desireth me must forsake the world. i am he that spake a true word; the highest heavens are for those who obey me. i sought out truth, and became the establisher of truth; and with a similar truth shall they attain to the highest like me/ confused and unintelligible as much of the above rhapsody is, it tends to confirm our hypothesis that "sheikh adi" is one of the names of deity in the theology of the yezeedees. i believe this poem to be the only fragment now extant in any way connected with their creed, and i very much d

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

e beseeches to be received.suffragan: you have spoken wisely. a brave heart may seek anything pure of the pure. zeal in an exaltedpurpose is most commendable, and with it faith can remove mountains. prepare then to undergo theelementary tests requires by our order.let the aspirant be conducted to the gate of life, and there be unfolded to him the elementary tests,and primary secrets of nature and truth.the aspirant, with the attendants, pass towards the north, then southward to the front of the 1stancient, who places a little clean earth on his lips.1st ancient: and the voice of the first ancient was heard, saying "hearken ye aspirant. death is the gate oflife, fear not to enter therein, for in the dust are sown the seeds of immortality."i disclose the pass-word, immortalityrituals of the

his aspirant may proceed?the brethren cross their arms upon theirs breasts in token of assent.celebrant:let the aspirant kneel at the altar. brethren, as true rosicrucians, let us bend the knee to him fromwhom we derive our being.kneel forrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator8 prayerwe supplicate thy blessing and gracious guidance, o holy lord, father almighty, author of lightand truth, on behalf of this thy servant, who aspires to a greater knowledge of thee, and of thywondrous works, that thy glory may be magnified. vouchsafe to illume him with the light of thywisdom; cleanse him and sanctify him, that being made worthy of this place where we strive tocomprehend and glorify thee, he may be enabled to retain a firm hope, a righteous council andappreciate thy holy doctrine

ou now?conductor: in the depths of the earth, my hands extended to the north and to the south.aspirant stands in a crucified form as instructed.and my desire is to approach the radiant east and rejoice in the perfect light.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section11 celebrant:you are worthily inspired my brother. i approve and commend your zeal, but your progress to thegoal of truth must be slow and gradual as the mysteries of nature are not to be unfolded to all whoseek her shrine, but only to the strong in faith, and the humble, though zealous in spirit.i will now invest you with the modes of recognition in this degree of zelator.sign: the ancient sign of a rosicrucian is given thus: right hand on heart, left hand above itcrossing at the wrists. this sign of a cross i

ight, you are permitted to join in the mystic labours of this grade.this privilege is conferred only upon discreet and worthy men to whom the revelations oftheosophy and hermetic science may be safely confided. in our ceremony you may have noticed asimilarity to certain rite practised in the ancient mysteries. it is thus that we hope to lead the sincereaspirant to the lofty realms of intellectual truth and to the knowledge of the everlasting. we tracethe growth of our philosophy through the remotest avenues of time, sustained by the continuousadvent of sages and magi, a grand and spiritual procession of teachers illuminating the pathway towisdom, the great and wise men of were the heralds of our principles and kindled their lamps at thesacred fire in which we now rejoice. falter not becaus

ting the pathway towisdom, the great and wise men of were the heralds of our principles and kindled their lamps at thesacred fire in which we now rejoice. falter not because the way seems long and the soul is weary,but toil on toward the higher planes of wisdom. life itself is imaged in this opening ceremony, andthe serpent course, truly and divinely directed, is that of the wise men in search of truth.difficulties and perils may beset your mental vision, even as obstacles present themselves in ourworldly affairs, let us, however, remember that knowledge is power and that the source of allwisdom will sustain our feeble steps on the journey that leads to eternal life.battery of three, that all may rise.be thou ready to exclaim, like the martyrs of old, ab ben verouah hacodesh,"father, son

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

unmutilated in primeval characters, on detached leaves, like the tablets of the ancients. the fact has eluded notice, though a distinguished scholar has revealed, not indeed its secret, but its antiquity and singular preservation. another scholar, but of a mind more fantastic than judicious, passed years in the study of this masterpiece, and has merely suspected its plenary importance. it is, in truth, a monumental and extraordinary work, strong and simple as the architecture of the pyramids, and consequently enduring like those a book which is the summary of all sciences, which can resolve all problems by its infinite combinations, which speaks by introduction 3 evoking thought, is the inspirer and moderator of all possible conceptions, and the masterpiece perhaps of the human mind. it i

and give food for further thought! de omni re scribili et quibusdum aliis. but what, as a fact, was this magic? what was the power of these men who were at once so proud and so persecuted? if they were really strong, why did they not overcome their enemies? but if they were impotent and foolish, why did people honour them by fearing them? does magic exist? is there an occult knowledge which is in truth a power and works wonders comparable to the miracles of authorized religions? to these two palmary questions we make answer by an affirmation and a book. the book shall justify the affirmation, and the affirmation is this: there was and there still is a potent and real magic; all that is said of it in legend is true after a certain manner, yet contrary to the common course of popular exagger

onders comparable to the miracles of authorized religions? to these two palmary questions we make answer by an affirmation and a book. the book shall justify the affirmation, and the affirmation is this: there was and there still is a potent and real magic; all that is said of it in legend is true after a certain manner, yet contrary to the common course of popular exaggeration it falls below the truth. there is indeed a formidable secret, the revelation of which has once already transformed the world, as testified in egyptian religious tradition, summarized symbolically by moses at the beginning of genesis. this secret constitutes the fatal science of good and evil, and the consequence of its revelation is death. moses depicts it under the figure of a tree which stands in the midst of the

olical and transcendental in this titanic epic of human destinies. the two antagonistic brothers formulate the second part of the grand mystery, completed divinely by the sacrifice of antigone. there follows the last war; the brethren slay one another; capaneus is destroyed by the lightning which he defies; amphiaraus is swallowed by the earth; and all these are so many allegories which, by their truth and their grandeur, astonish those who can penetrate their triple hieratic sense. aeschylus, annotated by ballanche, gives only a weak notion concerning them, whatever the primeval sublimities of the greek poet or the ingenuities of the french critic. the secret book of antique initiation was not unknown to homer, who outlines its plan and chief figures on the shield of achilles, with minute

sion of our work refers only to the science, but magic, or rather magical power, comprehends two things, a science and a force: without the force the science is nothing, or rather it is a danger. to give knowledge to power alone, such is the supreme law of initiations. hence did the great revealer say `the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent only shall carry it away' the door of truth is closed, like the sanctuary of a virgin: he must be a man who would enter. all miracles are promised to faith, and what is faith except the audacity of will which does not hesitate in the darkness, but advances towards the light in spite of all ordeals, and surmounting all obstacles? it is unnecessary to repeat here the history of ancient initiations: the more dangerous and terrible they w

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

them selves before the lord, and satan came also among them. and the lord said unto satan: ewhence comest thou? f then satan answered the lord, and said: efrom going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. f h a gnostic gospel, discovered in the east by a learned traveller of our acquaintance, explains the genesis of light to the profit of lucifer, as follows: gself-conscious truth is living thought. truth is thought as it is in itself, and formulated thought is speech. when eternal thought desired a form, it said: elet there be light. f now, this thought which speaks is the word, and the word said: elet there be light, f because the word itself is the light of minds. the untreated 4 the ritual of transcendental magic light, which is the divine word, shines because it

rally into images. taken literally by the vulgar, these images become idols or impenetrable mysteries. the sum and introduction 7 succession of such images and mysteries constitute what is called symbolism. symbolism comes therefore from god, though it may be formulated by men. revelation has accompanied humanity in all ages, has been transfigured with human genius but has ever expressed the same truth. true religion is one; its dogmas are simple and within the reach of all. at the same time, the multiplicity of symbols has been a book of poesy indispensable to the education of human genius. the harmony of outward beauties and the poetry of form must reveal god to the infancy of man; but soon venus had psyche for her rival and psyche enchanted love. it came about therefore that the cultus

vil dream? they can only imprison his image; he himself is free and erect, proceeding from exile to exile and from conquest to conquest. it is possible to bind a man but not to make captive the word of god; speech is free, and nothing can repress it. this living introduction 9 speech is the condemnation of the wicked, and hence they seek to destroy it; but it is they only who die, and the word of truth remains to judge their memory! orpheus may have been rent by bacchantes; socrates may have quaffed the poisoned cup; jesus and his apostles have perished in the utmost tortures; john hus, jerome of prague, and innumerable others, have been burned; st. bartholomew and the massacres of september may have had in turn their victims; cossacks, knouts and siberian deserts are still at the disposal

re the tempest, but shall bridle the winged steeds of the morning and guide the course of the evening winds, that we may flee into thy presence. o spirit of spirits, o eternal soul of souls, o imperishable breath of life, o creative sigh, o mouth which dost breathe forth and withdraw the life of all beings; in the ebb and flow of thine eternal speech, which is; the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. water is exorcised by imposition of hands, breathing and speech; consecrated salt and a little of the ash which remains in the pan of incense are mingled also with it. the aspergillus is formed of twigs of vervain, periwinkle, sage, mint, ash and basil, tied by a thread taken from a virgin's distaff and provided with a handle of hazelwood from a tree which has not yet fruited. the cha

and all the waters of the sea become bitter. a striking image of the materialization of dogma, which produces fanaticism and the acridities of controversy. then unto christianity itself may be applied those words of isaiah: ghow has thou fallen from heaven, bright star, which wast so splendid in thy prime! h but the pentagram, profaned by men, burns ever unclouded in the right hand of the word of truth, and the inspired voice guarantees to him that overcometh the possession of the morning star. a solemn promise of restitution held out to the star of lucifer. as will be seen, all mysteries of magic, all symbols of the gnosis, all figures of occultism, all kabalistic keys of prophecy are summed up in the sign of the pentagram, which paracelsus proclaims to be the greatest and most potent of

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

h beliefs were not idle superstition but were compatible with the basics of christianity. his secret commonwealth has long been one of the major sources for fairy lore and the second sight though kirk wrote this short book not as a 'folklore' collection but as a general survey of the relationship between seership, second sight, and multifold worlds or dimensions- a survey which he held to contain truth, enduring tradition, and fragments of ancient wisdom. for the modern reader or student of magical traditions there are many clear connections to what we now think of as shamanism, pagan celtic religion, and to elements of native american tradition in kirk's short book. there seems to be a close connection between many of the techniques of vision and magic, and the literal nature of otherworl

land, sitting at [the] table with divers others, suddenly did cast his head aside. the company asked why he did it; he answered that such-[and-such] a friend of his by name, then in ireland [had] threatened immediately [that is, at that very moment] to cast a dish-full of butter in his face. the men [who were present] wrote down the day and hour, and sent to the gentleman [in ireland] to know the truth. which [very] deed the gentleman declared he did at that very time, for he knew [he said] that his friend was a seer, and would [therefore know of it and] make sport with it. the men that were present and examined the matter exactly told me this story, and [said] withal that a seer would, with all his [supernatural] optics [that is, vision] perceive no other object so readily as this at such

number to a http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_40.htm (8 of 9 [10/9/2001 12:34:55 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 40-49) correspondent on earth [just] as frequently the report of great actions [battles] has been carried more swiftly to other countries than all the art of us mortals could possibly dispatch it st. augustine [commenting] on mark 9:4, gives no small intimation of this truth, averring that elias appeared with jesus on the mount in his proper body, but moses [appeared] in an aerial body [which he had] assumed [that is, taken on [moses aerial body was] like [those of] the angels who appeared and had the ability to eat with abraham, though no necessity, on the account of their bodies, as likewise the late doctrine of the preexistence of souls, living into aerial ve

t was not an art or faculty in use, or of good fame http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (9 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 50-59) among men, or recommended of god. answer. every unusual art or science is not sinful or unlawful unless its original or principal design does make it so; nor was god always pleased to discover [reveal] even every necessary truth at once, yet when such truth and science were permitted, recommended or suggested [then] they were truly lawful. it was long time before the jews thought it lawful to war on the lord's day, and the religious jews themselves were long without a distinct knowledge of the son of god and of the holy ghost; yet because of the noble design of the discovery it ought not to be rejected when further

ll rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_50.htm (10 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:05 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 60-69) flip to page# the secret commonwealth 60 objection 7. if it is not diabolic [then] it is no reality but a [false] apprehension. answer: that this species of vision is real and not fantastic it evident from the enquirer's conviction of the truth of it, though he came to the seer possessed with prejudice, and with a previous misbelief of the art this qualification [of disbelief] usually mars the effort of all jugglings and deceitful trick [this is] not to say that the alleged speculum trinitatis by which every creature is seen in the divine essence, which some can the beatific vision, gives [us] some light and probability upon this b

RUBY TABLET OF SET

m. the hellenistic philosophies discussed below were primarily influential in the intellectual centers of the west, and would persist into the roman era. skepticism, introduced by pyrrho of elis (360-270 bce) and timon of the platonic academy in athens (320-230 bce, may be defined as the doctrine that any true knowledge is impossible, or that all knowledge is uncertain. a position that no fact or truth can be established on philosophical grounds [but how could a sincere skeptic be certain of this position] if nothing can be conclusively known, argues the skeptic, then virtue lies in avoidance of judgment and thus of action. the state is something to be reluctantly endured for whatever relief from negative values it offers. it is not a positive thing in itself. in many ways skepticism may b

contention that no objective knowledge is possible, holding rather that a wise man can distinguish reliable impressions (kataleptika phantasia "grasping impressions) from ethereal ones. hence the stoics thought it possible to identify the universe as a single, integrated substance in which human existence and behavior partake. knowledge arises through the senses, which are also the final test of truth. experience does not always lead to knowledge, for perceptions may be distorted by passion and/or emotion. reason is the supreme achievement of humanity. since humanity is integral with nature, goodness is cooperation with nature. it is not the pursuit of pleasure, which would subordinate reason to passion. if evil comes to the good man, it is only temporary and not really evil, since in the

intellectual precision comparable with that of aristotle, and also to make aristotle's more secular/scientific works tolerable to the church through a flattering interpretation of them. the bewildering complexity of thomas aquinas' philosophy may be illustrated by one dictionary definition, which describes "thomism" as. teaching that philosophy and theology have separate spheres, with one seeking truth through the agency of reason and the other through that of revelation, but reaching conclusions that support one another; that all knowledge begins with sense perception from the data of which the intellect abstracts universals, and on the basis of these proceeds through induction and deduction to science and knowledge of things in their causes and thence to knowledge of ultimate causality;

and intuitive classical philosophy. aquinas is an example of medieval scholasticism in that he is "reasoning" towards a preaccepted and pre-determined conclusion. instead of using logic as an investigative device to address questions open-mindedly, he uses it as a vehicle to justify dogma. while it is easy to see this in aquinas and other scholasticists, one must also bear in mind the "intuitive truth" element to be found in classical logic as applied by plato, aristotle, etc. these elder philosophers were not defending institutional dogma, but they were using the device of argumentative logic. the dialectic. to illustrate and substantiate concepts which they had essentially grasped intuitively, i.e. supralogically. hence one cannot question aquinas in this area without questioning them t

ongst another, without subordination or subjection" locke's preferred form of government is limited government, with the legislative branch superior to the executive. he considered the judicial function to be included in the legislative. he advocated policy making based on what he called the "law of the greater force" which is interpreted to mean majority rule. this implies the democratization of truth "prerogative" is locke's term for the ability of the executive, king or otherwise, to occasionally act above and beyond the written law "for the public good "the people shall be judge" whether the powers of government are being used to endanger the people. according to locke, an abusive executive is actually "warring" on the people by using the force they entrusted to him against them. thus

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

nly ones who fell from _bostan_ and lived. they were found washed up on a beach. the more voluble of the two, the one in the purple shirt, swore in his wild ramblings that they had walked upon the water, that the waves had borne them gently in to shore; but the other, to whose head a soggy bowler hat clung as if by magic, denied this "god, we were lucky" he said "how lucky can you get" i know the truth, obviously. i watched the whole thing. as to omnipresence and -potence, i'm making no claims at present, but i can manage this much, i hope. chamcha willed it and farishta did what was willed. which was the miracle worker? of what type- angelic, satanic- was farishta's song? who am i? let's put it this way: who has the best tunes? these were the first words gibreel farishta said when he awok

true by making it up and then believing in it. on his way to india he was thinking how lucky he was to have her, i'm lucky yes i am don't argue i'm the luckiest bastard in the world. and: how wonderful it was to have before him the stretching, shady avenue of years, the prospect of growing old in the presence of her gentleness. he had worked so hard and come so close to convincing himself of the truth of these paltry fictions that when he went to bed with zeeny vakil within forty-eight hours of arriving in bombay, the first thing he did, even before they made love, was to faint, to pass out cold, because the messages reaching his brain were in such serious disagreement with one another, as if his right eye saw the world moving to the left while his left eye saw it sliding to the right. o

g? that's hindu fundamentalism. actually, we're all bad indians. some worse than others" she had come into the fullness of her beauty, long hair left loose, and she was no stick--figure these days. five hours after she entered his dressing-room they were in bed, and he passed out. when he awoke she explained "i slipped you a mickey finn" he never worked out whether or not she had been telling the truth. zeenat vakil made saladin her project "the reclamation of" she explained "mister, we're going to get you back" at times he thought she intended to achieve this by eating him alive. she made love like a cannibal and he was her long pork "did you know" he asked her "of the well-established connection between vegetarianism and the man-eating impulse" zeeny, lunching on his naked thigh, shook h

pink hair. she said her name was kerleeda. i couldn't work it out "listen, george is too unworldly" zeeny interrupted "he doesn't know what freaks you guys turn into. that miss singh, outrageous. i told her, the name's khalida, dearie, rhymes with dalda, that's a cooking medium. but she couldn't say it. her own name. take me to your kerleader. you types got no culture. just wogs now. ain't it the truth" she added, suddenly gay and round-eyed, afraid she'd gone too far "stop bullying him, zeenat" bhupen gandhi said in his quiet voice. and george, awkwardly, mumbled "no offence, man. joke-shoke" chamcha decided to grin and then fight back "zeeny" he said "the earth is full of indians, you know that, we get everywhere, we become tinkers in australia and our heads end up in idi amin's fridge

k they'd only be popular with trash like you" salman restrains bilal "we should be honoured that the mighty baal has chosen to attack us" he smiles, and bilal relaxes, subsides. khalid the water-carrier is jumpy, and when he sees the heavy figure of mahound's uncle hamza approaching he runs towards him anxiously. hamza at sixty is still the city's most renowned fighter and lion-hunter. though the truth is less glorious than the eulogies: hamza has many times been defeated in combat, saved by friends or lucky chances, rescued from lions' jaws. he has the money to keep such items out of the news. and age, and survival, bestow a sort of validation upon a martial legend. bilal and salman, forgetting baal, follow khalid. all three are nervous, young. he's still not home, hamza reports. and khal

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

s itself. we are still bound to exist in the ou, and the use of v formulae by iv intellects is still the most promising and necessary course of action. is there a formal title for the vi in the aeon of set? yes, although it has never been stated in print until now. it is that of rex vi and its insignia is the pentagram of set against yellow- the yellow sign. now, perhaps, you can see the terrible truth about a certain book on the t s reading list: it is a description of the vi state of mind. the puoriented existence is made most explicit in the first episode["the repairer of reputations; thereafter it is treated from peripheral aspects. are these things to be discussed with those who have not attained to the knowledge and perceptual powers of a master of the temple? even with a priest of s

, its laws will regulate us in the same semiconscious way as it does to mere human beings (the laws of nature- both without and within our bodies- have an "order" to themselves, but from the perspective of conscious beings this order is either chaotic or simply inertial. the point is that the laws of nature do not automatically further the aims of conscious beings- they do not seek perfection and truth in the same way as conscious beings do. hence conscious action is necessary if consciousness is to be instilled into the natural realm) to counter natural necessity("fate, conscious beings must act against it, seek to counter and escape it. failing to fight consciously in the world will gradually make any conscious being's powers wither away. then no matter how integrated and powerful we may

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

s itself. we are still bound to exist in the ou, and the use of v formulae by iv intellects is still the most promising and necessary course of action. is there a formal title for the vi in the aeon of set? yes, although it has never been stated in print until now. it is that of rex vi and its insignia is the pentagram of set against yellow- the yellow sign. now, perhaps, you can see the terrible truth about a certain book on the t s reading list: it is a description of the vi state of mind. the puoriented existence is made most explicit in the first episode["the repairer of reputations; thereafter it is treated from peripheral aspects. are these things to be discussed with those who have not attained to the knowledge and perceptual powers of a master of the temple? even with a priest of s

, its laws will regulate us in the same semiconscious way as it does to mere human beings (the laws of nature- both without and within our bodies- have an "order" to themselves, but from the perspective of conscious beings this order is either chaotic or simply inertial. the point is that the laws of nature do not automatically further the aims of conscious beings- they do not seek perfection and truth in the same way as conscious beings do. hence conscious action is necessary if consciousness is to be instilled into the natural realm) to counter natural necessity("fate, conscious beings must act against it, seek to counter and escape it. failing to fight consciously in the world will gradually make any conscious being's powers wither away. then no matter how integrated and powerful we may

SATANGEL

wling of the witches, goety being an obsolete english word derived from the above latin employed to mean the performing of magick by summoning spirits, should be clue enough to their origins. indeed, before conversion a huge portion of pagan gods could easily have been described as devils anyway- however benevolent they were to those who appeased them. it matters not if the spirits employed be in truth forces beyond the nature and rule of either god or science, or flights of imagination and the product of the deeper strata of subconscious mind. the ancient kabalists and magicians were not unaware of these ideas we now call the science of psychology, which we like to believe to be modern and progressive. the texts and systems of such practitioners speak freely of such concepts as male mind

radition of goetic magick are the three chronicles of enoch. although declared apocryphal and thus destroyed by the church these were most influential from around the 13th century onwards. a full version only appeared around the 18th century when an original copy was discovered which had been preserved by the ethiopic-church. according to this text enoch had been chosen by the lord as a writer of truth. in an early passage of the chronicles, he is transmuted into angelic form and allowed to visit heaven, receiving his information first hand. then the lord said to micha-el: go and strip enoch of his own clothes; anoint him with oil, and dress him like ourselves and micha-el did as he was told. he stripped me of my clothes, and rubbed me over with a wonderful oil like dew; with the scent of

also of the greek hermes. chapels dedicated to micha-el thus sprang up throughout europe and britain over earlier temples which had been built on hills and mounds, michael s mounts. these were previously the focal points in earlier times of the dragon power running through the earth. gabri-el jibril, an alternative version of the name, dictated the koran to mohammed and is considered the angel of truth. gabri-el is described as possessing 140 pairs of wings and in judeo-christian lore is the angel of annunciation, resurrection, mercy, revelation and death. the root of the name gabri-el lies in the sumerian word gbr, meaning gubernator or governer. the name may also be translated as divine husband, and in luke 1:26 it is gabriel who places the child within the womb of mary. the ruler of the

hen intended for the more imperfect spirits, it becomes solidified, thickens, and forms the bodies of this visible world. if it is serving higher intelligences, it shines with the brightness of the celestial bodies, and serves as a garb for the angels of god. the concept of the evil one is essential in any religion that preaches redemption, for there must be something to be overcome. it is an old truth that the devil is the church s greatest ally, keeping it in business. during the next two millennia the dark one inevitably gathered followers of his own, as well as many new names and titles. amongst them is the father of lies, and it is said that the greatest trick he ever played was convincing us that he does not exist. not even his servants seem to actually believe in him anymore- such i

vibration the practitioner returns to normal consciousness. further banishing and grounding may be employed if necessary; thee i invoke, the bornless one thee, that didst create the earth and the heavens thee, that didst create the night and the day thee, that didst create the darkness and the light thou art ra hoor khuit, myself made perfect, who no man has seen at any time thou art ia besz, the truth in matter thou art the truth in motion thou hast distinguished between the just and the unjust thou didst make the female and the male thou didst produce the seeds and the fruit thou didst form men to love one another, and to hate one another i am [n, thy servant, unto whom thou didst commit thy mysteries, the ceremonies of albion thou didst produce the moist and the dry and that which nouri

SATANIC BIBLE

-eyed journalists of the right-hand path. the old literature is the by-product of brains festering with fear and defeat, written unknowingly for the assistance of those who really rule the earth, and who, from their hellish thrones, laugh with noisome mirth. the flames of hell burn brighter for the kindling supplied by these volumes of hoary misinformation and false prophecy. herein you will find truth- and fantasy. each is necessary for the other to exist; but each must be recognized for what it is. what you see may not always please you; but you will see! here is satanic thought from a truly satanic point of view. the church of satan san fransisco, walpurgisnacht 1968 prologue the gods of the right-hand path have bickered and quarreled for an entire age of earth. each of these deities an

i request reason for your golden rule and ask the why and wherefore of your ten commandments. 5. before none of your printed idols do i bend in acquiescence, and he who saith "thou shalt" to me is my mortal foe! 6. i dip my forefinger in the watery blood of your impotent mad redeemer, and write over his thorn-torn brow: the true prince of evil- the king of slaves! 7. no hoary falsehood shall be a truth to me; no stifling dogma shall encramp my pen! 8. i break away from all conventions that do not lead to my earthly success and happiness. 9. i raise up in stern invasion the standard of the strong! 10. i gaze into the glassy eye of your fearsome jehovah, and pluck him by the beard; i uplift a broad-axe, and split open his worm-eaten skull! 11. i blast out the ghastly contents of philosophica

hange, no human ideal standeth sure! 10. whenever, therefore, a lie has built unto itself a throne, let it be assailed without pity and without regret, for under the domination of an inconvenient falsehood, no one can prosper. 11. let established sophisms be dethroned, rooted out, burnt and destroyed, for they are a standing menace to all true nobility of thought and action! 12. whatever alleged "truth" is proven by results to be but an empty fiction, let it be unceremoniously flung into the outer darkness, among the dead gods, dead empires, dead philosophies, and other useless lumber and wreckage! 13. the most dangerous of all enthroned lies is the holy, the sanctified, the privileged lie- the lie everyone believes to be a model truth. it is the fruitful mother of all other popular errors

never shall their minds be terrorized- cursed are the "lambs of god, for they shall be bled whiter than snow! 10. blessed is the man who has a sprinkling of enemies, for they shall make him a hero- cursed is he who doeth good unto others who sneer upon him in return, for he shall be despised! 11. blessed are the mighty-minded, for they shall ride the whirlwinds- cursed are they who teach lies for truth and truth for lies, for they are an abomination! 12. thrice cursed are the weak whose insecurity makes them vile, for they shall serve and suffer! 13. the angel of self-deceit is camped in the souls of the "righteous- the eternal flame of power through joy dwelleth within the flesh of the satanist (air) the book of lucifer the enlightenment the roman god, lucifer, was the bearer of light, th

onymous with evil, which was only to have been expected from a religion whose very existence is perpetuated by clouded definitions and bogus values! it is time to set the record straight. false moralisms and occult inaccuracies must be corrected. entertaining as they might be, most stories and plays about devil worship must be recognized as the obsolete absurdities they are. it has been said "the truth will make men free. the truth alone has never set anyone free. it is only doubt which will bring mental emancipation. without the wonderful element of doubt, the doorway through which truth passes would be tightly shut, impervious to the most strenuous poundings of a thousand lucifers. how understandable that holy scripture should refer to the infernal monarch as the "father of lies- a magni

SATANIC RITUALS

. but, just because one memorizes every name in a telephone directory it does not mean he is intimately acquainted with each person listed. it is often said that magic is an impersonal tool and therefore neither "white" nor "black" but creative or destructive, depending upon the magician. this implies that-like a gunmagic is as good or bad as its user's motivations. this, unfortunately, is a half-truth. it presumes that once a magician activates his magical weapon it will serve him according to his own propensities. if a magician were dealing with only two elements-himself and his magical force-this theory could be valid. but under most circumstances, human actions and events are influenced and carried out by other human beings. if a magician wants to effect a change according to his will

r ceremonial purposes. a wizard or cultist of 1800 may have thrilled at his words when speaking of "waiting at the darkness visible, lifting our eyes to that bright morning star, whose rising brings peace and salvation to the faithful and obedient of the human race" now he may say "standing at the gates of hell to summon lucifer, that he might rise and show himself as the harbinger of balance and truth to a world grown heavy with the spawn of holy lies" in order to engender the same emotional response. the guiding thoughts behind satanic rituals past and present have emanated from diverse minds and places, yet all operate on much the same "frequency" many people who never conceptualized their personal philosophies discover that the principles of satanism are an unequalled vehicle for their

and softly, and the priest invokes the third enochian key (from the satanic bible. when he has finished, the flute stops, and, following a pause, the gong is again struck. the flute begins to play, as before, and the priest recites from the al-]ilwah, the black book. al-jilwah priest: before all creation, this revelation was with melek t' s, who sent 'abd t' s to this world that he might separate truth known to his particular people. this was done, first of all, by means of oral tradition, and afterward by means of this book, al-jilwah, which the outsiders may neither read not behold (pause, gong is struck) i i was, am now, and shall have no end. i exercise dominion over all creatures and over the affairs of all who are under the protection of my image. i am ever present to help all who tr

in my affairs, and i have made it an imperative rule that everyone shall refrain from worshiping all gods. all the books of those who are without are altered by them, and they have declined from them, although they were written by the prophets and the apostles. that there are interpolations is seen in the fact that each sect endeavors to prove that the others are wrong and to destroy their books. truth and falsehood are known to me. when temptation comes, i give my covenant to him that trusts in me. moreover, i give counsel to the skilled directors, for i have appointed them for periods that are known to me. i remember necessary affairs and execute them in due time. i teach and guide those who follow my instruction. if anyone obey me and conform to my commandments, he shall have joy, delig

thout may do (pause, gong is struck *no longer mandatory v o ye that have believed in me, honor my symbol and my image, for they remind you of me. observe my laws and statutes. obey my servants and listen to whatever they may dictate to you of the hidden things (pause, gong is struck) chand-il-manhatie sobayaka rosh halatie. hatna mesarmen dou jaladie, meskino raba. my understanding surrounds the truth of things, and my truth is mixed up in me, and the truth of my descent is set forth by itself, and when it was known it was altogether in me. and all the habitable parts and deserts, and everything created is under me, and i am the ruling power preceding all that exists. and i am he that spoke a true saying, and i am the just judge and the ruler of the earth. and i am he that men worship in

SATANICON

vex the blackstar church 1993 ce the year one of the age of evil -1- book i: the writ of an antichrist -2- the denouncement of theism: diabolical and xian so many are as infants to religious thought and understanding. so many wander for so long in the gray realm of uncertainty questioning, seeking answers (with good reason; and then searching some more for the truly acceptable. the recognition of truth and value in religious philosophy must begin with personal understanding: looking inward not outward (especially not toward religious doctrines which espouse an unproven/unprovable, non-earthly view or belief: deciphering one s self; realizing one s true nature and the origin of that which initially cast our particular flesh should be the basis for accepting or rejecting a creed. now let s e

ting or rejecting a creed. now let s explore a cheap form of diabolism that which is founded upon dis-ease within oneself belief; that which is more akin to xianity and other theistic religions than it is to the antichrist religion: purely for arguments sake, let s say that the judao-xian devil, satan, literally exists as a being. by subscribing to this idea, a believer is saying this is biblical truth. moreover, a consequence of this belief is also an acknowledgement of the existence of his creator, who is called god by its followers (the other god is the satanic theist believes in. another supposed element of biblical truth. of course xian belief maintains that these two beings are not the same and are opposed to each other in morality, objective and purpose. these differences are accept

s doctrine may prefer to think that somehow satan is, or will, become strong enough to overcome and defeat god whenever that battle is to be waged, but it s written in the pages if the revealed word of god (the believer s bible) that this will not happen and that satan and all his followers will suffer horrors and a second death by being hurled into the lake of fire. again, another supposition of truth as it apparently comes from satan s superior, god. given this hopeless situation, it would be foolhardy to side with the devil (the xian bible also states satan is an adversary to man) if he actually exists because, consequently, his creator would also exist and satan s doom would be sealed. as a non-believer in god or satan, i hold to a view that is more atheistic than theistically satanic

ew testaments (especially the ot) befitting of a god. the ot is filled with his legendary temper tantrums which surely are most typical of an adolescent brat, angered by its pets for mis-behaving, than that of a god -3- scientific discoveries and collected evidence go a long way toward discrediting xian creationism, biblical theories of human origins, and the like. to believe in the scriptures as truth is to blind oneself to the irrefutable evidences of nature s creative processes: the formation, development and age of our earth; the evolutionary phases of man and animal, etc. perhaps satanists who believe should re-evaluate and begin a thoughtful review: objectively looking at the evidence of our primitive heritage; our inherited and gradually-developed mental and physical characteristics

led murder the unjustified killing of another, and/or the theistically-motivated and unreasoned murder of one s true earthly divinity committed by another (commonly perpetrated against innocent children by their xian parents) or by one s (weakened) self. he may use fictions as models of realistic human worth while recognizing them as such. fiction becomes perverted deceit when he learns about the truth, sees the evidence of the truth, and then denies it; when far-fetched fiction becomes reality through belief. such believers often choose to embrace falsehoods which promise the world, and beyond, but never delivers as they are devoid of substance; they have no basis-in-fact. such people exist under a false belief of coming paradise and ever-lasting life after death as a reward for being a s

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ng god-like, a saviour of the aryan race. the holocaust is denied and the swastika and mein kampf are focal points for the ritual, mein kampf replacing the black book of satan which is used in the black mass and other traditional forms of satanic ritual. to many individuals such a ritual appears to be pointless and unnecessary. the holocaust is proven and therefore such a ritual seeks to deny the truth. yet such reasoning only strengthens the satanists' case. nazi germany has become a scapegoat for the projection of the jungian shadow(10) according to some satanists. in the case of the defence even simon wiesenthal has openly defended the view that not all camp guards were brutal and cruel sadists, rather only 10, a fraction of what many would have one believe. the key then to the use of r

ncerning oneself and the world is not simply learning how to do spells, invoke demons or make a pact with the devil, rather it implies the acquisition of something that will drastically change the way the satanist sees the world. it is akin to the eastern concept that life as man knows it is an illusion and that magical traditions can take man from the falsehood of normal uninitiated life, to the truth and meaning of existence. renunciation, once one has begun to explore both oneself and the world at large, is therefore not uncommon. the second result of entering the abyss is far harsher than renunciation of the quest. for this is the path that leads to dementia, delusion and/or death. primarily this is experienced when the satanist seeks to encounter demonic, chaotic, negative or darker e

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

ence from my youth. 31st angel name: lekabel sign: capricorn planet: jupiter degree: 0 5 meaning: teacher. psalm 71:16: i will go in strength 0 tetragrammaton; 0 adonai, i will make mention of thy righteousness even of thine only. 32nd angel name: vesheriah sign: capricorn planet: jupiter degree: 5 10 meaning upright. psalm 33:4: for upright is tetragrammaton of the word, and all his works are in truth. 15 33rd angel name: yechuiah sign: capricorn planet: mars degree: 10 15 meaning: knower of all things. psalm 94:11: tetragrammaton knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are in vain. 34th angel name: lehahaih sign: capricorn planet: mars degree: 15 20 meaning: clement, merciful. psalm 131:3: let israel trust in tetragrammaton, now and for ever. 35th angel name: keveqaiah sign: capricorn pla

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ol of the unknowable nature of brahma. avesta: the chief sacred scripture of zoroastrianism. xvi world religions: almanac words to know baptism: a religious ceremony in which a person is dipped in or sprinkled with water as a sign of being cleansed of sin. bar mitzvah: the jewish coming-of-age ceremony for boys. bat mitzvah: the jewish coming-of-age ceremony for girls. belief: a conviction of the truth of a proposition either by close examination or trust. beltane (beltaine: neo-pagan holiday on april 30. benevolence: the tendency to do good and to be kind to others. bhagavad gita: a sanskrit poem regarded as a hindu scripture; part of the epic mahabharata, which means great epic of the bharata dynasty; examines the nature of god and how mortals can know him. bhakti: devotion. blasphemy: d

yer god, embodying the erotic and sexual. shivaism: a major sect of hinduism, which sees shiva( the destroyer) as the central god. shrine (jinja) shinto: the traditional, mainstream practice of shinto, with emphasis on the local shrine. skepticism: doubt or disbelief toward a particular proposition or object. skepticism: a philosophical system that doubted the possibility of ever discovering real truth through the senses. socratic: having to do with the philosopher socrates and his method of asking questions of students to develop an idea. solstice: the points in the year when the day is longest (the summer solstice, generally on june 21) and the shortest (the winter solstice, generally on december 21. sophists: a group of traveling teachers in ancient greece who doubted the possibility of

senses. socratic: having to do with the philosopher socrates and his method of asking questions of students to develop an idea. solstice: the points in the year when the day is longest (the summer solstice, generally on june 21) and the shortest (the winter solstice, generally on december 21. sophists: a group of traveling teachers in ancient greece who doubted the possibility of knowing all the truth through the physical senses. state shinto: shinto as it was practiced after it was declared the official state religion in the late nineteenth century until 1945. xxviii world religions: almanac words to know stoicism: the philosophical system that holds that people should pursue the knowledge of human and divine things through the use of logical systems. it also says that humans may not be

esus s last supper on earth, while for buddhists meditation is a major form of prayer. sacred writings include the bible for christians and the tipitaka for buddhists. for both religions, a distinct community of believers is basic. in christianity this community is called the church, the body of the faithful. in buddhism the sangha is the community of like-minded individuals who are also pursuing truth and spiritual rebirth. christians worship in churches, buddhists in temples. for christians the sacred experience is the acceptance of jesus as lord, the son of god, at the same time both human and divine. for buddhists, it is the desire to begin the journey and the ultimate end of the journey, enlightenment. both religions also share the concepts of moral codes that govern human behavior, a

ion of jesus christ a myth: a story that aims to show how humans can be freed of their sins and brought into a heavenly afterlife. they believe that the resurrection was not meant to be taken literally; instead, they see it as a symbol for finding new life or a new way of relating to the world when one believes in jesus s teachings. for other christians, however, such biblical stories are literal truth. they believe that jesus died on the cross and three days later he rose from the dead and spoke to his followers again before going to heaven. both interpretations are possible, depending on how one approaches the reading of holy texts. one person s myth can become another s historical fact. religion and science science and religion are two ways of examining the world. the scientific method

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

blematic. the art is just, true and certain to the man who fears god and is assiduous, and behaves rightly towards all natures. the art makes him a lord, not a servant. do not make haste, stay on the right track, so thou wilt have much profit and much joy. if god grants many things in thy life, give plentifully to the poor, be faithful and silent about the art, for this surely is god's will, keep truth and faith, think of me, so thou wilt be free from all evil. mons philosophorum. the soul of men everywhere was lost through a fall, and the health of the body suffered through a fall, salvation came to the human soul through iehova, jesus christ. the bodily health is brought back through a thing not good to look at. it is hidden in this painting, the highest treasure in this world, in which

re born out of the dark centro, so that they are in accordance with their innermost depths of light, which is the new birth in man, all seven are good, and then saturnius stands for compassion, mercurius for doing good, mars for gentleness, sol for humility, venus for chastity, jupiter for wisdom, and luna for christ's flesh or body. the hermetic philosophy i attract all those seeking god and the truth; those alone will find the art. i am the magnet-stone of divine love; attracting the iron- hard men on the road to the truth. i am the moisture which preserves everything in nature and makes it live, i pass from the upper to the lower planes; i am the heavenly dew and the fat of the land; i am the fiery water and the watery fire; nothing may live without me in time; i am close to all things

SEPHER HA BAHIR

t is a small patach (opening? they said: we have forgotten, teach us again. he reviewed it and said: what is this like? a king had a throne. sometimes he carried it on his arm, and sometimes on his head. they asked why, and he replied: because it is beautiful and it is a pity to sit on it. they asked: where did he place it on his head? he replied: in the open mem. it is thus written (psalm 85:12 "truth sprouts up from the earth, and the righteousness looks down from heaven" 38. rabbi amorai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (psalm 87:2 "god loves the gates of zion more than all the dwellings of jacob "the gates of zion" are the "openings of the world" a gate is nothing other than an opening. we thus say "open for us the gates of mercy" god said: i love the "gates of zion"

anding. what is the third one? as the old man said to the child, what is hidden from you, do not seek, and what is concealed from you, do not probe. where you have authority, seek to understand, but you have nothing to do with mysteries. 50. we have learned (proverbs 25:2, the glory of god is to hide a word. what is a word? that of which it is written (psalm 119:160, the beginning of your word is truth [it is also written (proverbs 25:2, the glory of kings is to probe a word. what is this word? that of which it is written (proverbs 25:11, a word spoken in its proper place (aphen-av, do not read its proper place (aphen-av, but its wheel (ophen av. the bahir 14 51. the students asked rabbi berachiah, let us discuss these words with you, but he would not give them permission. once, however, h

s and the ten toes of his feet. abraham was ashamed. god then said to him (genesis 17:4, and i, behold my covenant is with you, and with it, you will be the father of many nations. 59. why is heaven called shamayim? this teaches that god kneaded fire and water, and combined them together. from this he made the beginning of his word. it is thus written (psalm 119:160, the beginning of your word is truth. it is therefore called shamayim sham mayim (there is water) esh mayim (fire water. he said to them: this is the meaning of the verse (job 25:2, he makes peace in his the bahir 16 heights. he placed peace and love between them. may he also place peace and love among us. 60. we also say (psalm 119:164, seven times each day i praised you for your righteous judgement. they asked him, what are t

ce [i.e shekinah. it is thus written (isaiah 1:21, righteousness dwells in it. what is the second righteousness? this is the righteousness that frightens the righteous. is this righteousness charity (tzadakah) or not? he said that it is not. why? because it is written (isaiah 59:17, he put on righteousness like a coat of mail, and [a helmet of salvation on his head. his head is nothing other than truth. it is thus written (psalm 119l160, the head of your word is truth. truth is nothing other than peace. it is thus written [that king hezekiah said (isaiah 39:8, there shall be peace and truth in my days. is it possible for a man to say this? but this is what hezekiah said: the attribute that you gave to david my ancestor is half of my days, and peace and truth are half of my days. it is for

truth. truth is nothing other than peace. it is thus written [that king hezekiah said (isaiah 39:8, there shall be peace and truth in my days. is it possible for a man to say this? but this is what hezekiah said: the attribute that you gave to david my ancestor is half of my days, and peace and truth are half of my days. it is for this reason that he mentioned my days. he mentioned both peace and truth and in my days, since it is all one. it is thus written (genesis 1:5, and it was evening, and it was morning, one day [the day reconciles morning and evening, and is therefore peace] just as the day is peace, so he chose peace. it is therefore written (2 kings 20:19, peace and truth shall be in my days. this shall be through the attribute that you gave to david. regarding this, it is written

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

pher jezirah is a ladder formed of truths. therein are explained the thirty-two absolute signs of sounds, numbers and letters: each letter reproduces a number, an idea and a form; so that mathematics are capable of application to ideas and to forms not less rigorously than to numbers, by exact proportion and perfect correspondence. by the science of the sepher jezirah the human spirit is fixed to truth, and in reason, and is able to take account of the possible development of intelligence by the evolutions of numbers. the zohar represents absolute truth, and the sepher jezirah provides the means by which we may seize, appropriate and make use of it" upon another page eliphas l vi writes "the sepher jezirah and the apocalypse are the masterpieces of occultism; they contain more wisdom than

of the cause of causes. the twelfth path is the intelligence of transparency, because it is that species of magnificence called chazchazit (6) the place whence issues the vision of those seeing in apparitions (that is the prophecies by seers in a vision) the thirteenth path is named the uniting intelligence, and is so called because it is itself the essence of glory. it is the consummation of the truth of individual spiritual things. the fourteenth path is the illuminating intelligence and is so called because it is that chashmal (7) which is the founder of the concealed and fundamental ideas of holiness and of their stages of preparation. the fifteenth path is the constituting intelligence, so called because it constitutes the substance of creation in pure darkness, and men have spoken of

suggestion; bli is "not" mr is "anything" in kabalistic writings the sephiruth, the divine voices and powers, are called "ineffbilis" not to be spoken of, from their sacred nature. 10. the classification of the hebrew letters into a triad, heptad and dodecad, runs through the whole philosophy of the kabalah. many ancient authors added intentional blinds, suds as forming the triad of a.m.t, ameth, truth; and of amn, amen. 11. the two covenants, by the word or spirit, and by the flesh, made by jehovah with abraham, genesis xvii. the covenant of circumcision was to be an outward and visible sign of the divine promise made to ahraham and his offspring. the hebrew word for circumcision is mulah, mulh: note that mlh is also synonymous with dbr, dabar--verbum or word. 12. rittangelius gives "repl

) et ventriculus" colon--the large intestine, coagulum and stomach. the chief difficulty is with the hebrew word mss, which is allied to two different roots, one meaning private, concealed, hidden; and the other meaning liquefied. 48. the elohim--divine powers--not ihvh the tetragrammaton. chapter 6 this chapter is a resum of the preceding five; it calls the universe and mankind to witness to the truth of the scheme of distribution of the powers of the numbers among created forms, and concludes with the narration that this philosophy was revealed by the divine to abraham, who received and faithfully accepted it, as a form of wisdom under a covenant. 49. the dragon, tli, theli. the hebrew letters amount in numeration to 440, that is 400, 30 and 10. the best opinion is that tali or theli ref

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

squerade of solitude brings before us. how often we make masks and costumes for our gods in our own likenesses; how often we paint the hosts of heaven with our own shadow-play, joining star unto star, belief unto belief, in configurations born wholly of our own affinities. indeed, there are veils upon veils which reveal to us our own arcana, but which- if falsely taken as a final comprehension of truth conceal from us that which we aspire to seek. wisely we must make our way through the maze of mirror d altars. transgressing all well-kept borders of history and culture, the way of the sorcerer, the so-called faith of cain, is that which heeds the spirits beneath the heels of the wanderer; it is the way of knowledge which comprehends the living zodiac of desire, the how of believing, and th

onal experience- as a perpetual apprentice, a constant journeyman, and as a presiding magister of covine, lodge and lineage- the circle of arte has yielded up its own-being of solitude according to many subtil degrees of understanding. although i often practise in assembly and convocation, if a man be defined by his greatest predilection and most frequent manner of ritual observance, then i am in truth a solitary magician in the time-honoured custom of english cunning-craft. if i may say this of myself, then it is indeed true of all whom i have known and held dear as true brethren of the faith. it is from such experiences as my meagre years have garnered that seven shades of solitude have become known to me, and it is these gradations of the lonely road which are set forth below. each of t

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

eye. remember the greater self? does it not know more than you? if you listened for its small, still voice, would it not tell you many secrets? the trick is to allow yourself to open up to that which is around you. many adepts, especially the ones who live in the big cities head for the country whenever they have a chance. some even have a special place, high upon what they call their mountain of truth where they go to listen and learn. nature has an expansive effect upon spiritual endeavors. the greater perspective the object is to combine all senses and faculties and input from the greater self into one great awareness that functions as a unit. when this new sense is combined with the power of the force, the results are often spectacular. this is one solid reason why adepts seek the forc

ur assets so that you are prepared for any eventuality. after all, there is no sense in going off half cocked. an important aspect of the morning rest of light is that often, answers to the questions of the night before will materialize during this period. often, it takes a while to bring something up from the depths of consciousness. moreover, many times the subconscious mind reacts badly to the truth, and it takes time to find an acceptable method of delivery. that is why a valid answer will at times surface in symbols or metaphors or some other kind of surrealistic nonsense. when this happens, just keep on working on it. write it down in your journal and continue trying to make sense out of it. i've had the experience where i've carried around a blur of an answer or concept for weeks, o

e things. you create your own environment with your thoughts. it is all in how you look at it. realize that your happiness and the happiness of those in your circle of influence depends upon how you look at a give n situation or a series of events. here is wisdom: a mind set can develop into a life set "the mold must first be created before an object may be cast in it" another way to look at this truth is if you don't like the object, change the mold. human beings are ever malleable and can be changed either from the inside or the outside. adepts are spiritual warriors, and any warrior in order to survive must always be cognizant of his or her mental and physical condition. he or she also must always be aware of his or her assets. should a brother or sister have an attitude problem, he or

. the only type of law to which our adepts subscribe is the law of reason, spirit, and conscience which simply and fairly states that no person may successfully swim against the current of the crystal river for very long without tiring and quickly sinking, exhausted to the bottom. whereas, traveling with the flow is supported by that same swift current, and there is no resistance whatsoever. this truth is self evident. as far as the cbr is concerned, laws are kept to an absolute minimum, and no lawmakers are paid to sit around and pound out limitation upon us. now, there are always those individuals with their agendas who would attempt to deny men and women their natural rights in order to gain control over them. the key word here is attempt. adepts will not allow themselves to be controll

SINISTER TAROT

e-enhancing elements. change by adversity the accuser. the brutal realities that threaten to devour the abstract, the romantic. insight and control via the understanding of the primal- or destruction by it. viii their name inside the room of sacrifice: white flowers. a garden, dry, of dead roses. the masked lady holds her new child. change- nekalah the earthing and spreading of energies. the hard truth of nature- the dying time of one form to give way and birth to another. a causal form created to act as a focal point/channel for the fulfillment of wyrd- the beginnings of a practical realization of strategies and aims. the sinister dialectic in action: by its dynamic nature a prelude to- and when realized a creator of- insight. ix a crippled boy a tunnel of bone a star descends into a fore

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

found enthusiastic favorers amongst the few. my affection for my work is rooted in the solemn and pure delight which it gave me to conceive and to perform. if i had graven it on the rocks of a desert, this apparition of my own innermost mind, in its least-clouded moments, would have been to me as dear; and this ought, i believe, to be the sentiment with which he whose art is born of faith in the truth and beauty of the principles he seeks to illustrate, should regard his work. your serener existence, uniform and holy, my lot denies, if my heart covets. but our true nature is in our thoughts, not our deeds: and therefore, in books which are his thoughts the author's character lies bare to the discerning eye. it is not in the life of cities, in the turmoil and the crowd; it is in the still

f the author, contradictory as have been the opinions of them, have provoked such a diversity of criticism as these. to some persons they represent a temporary aberration of genius rather than any serious thought or definite purpose; while others regard them as surpassing in bold and original speculation, profound analysis of character, and thrilling interest, all of the author's other works. the truth, we believe, lies midway between these extremes. it is questionable whether the introduction into a novel of such subjects as are discussed in these romances be not an offence against good sense and good taste; but it is as unreasonable to deny the vigour and originality of their author's conceptions, as to deny that the execution is imperfect, and, at times, bungling and absurd. it has been

in order to save that other, the loving and beloved wife, who has delivered him from his solitude and isolation. wife and child are mortal, and to outlive them and his love for them is impossible. but mejnour, who is the impersonation of thought, pure intellect without affection, lives on. bulwer has himself justly characterised this work, in the introduction, as a romance and not a romance, as a truth for those who can comprehend it, and an extravagance for those who cannot. the most careless or matterof- fact reader must see that the work, like the enigmatical "faust" deals in types and symbols; that the writer intends to suggest to the mind something more subtle and impalpable than that which is embodied to the senses. what that something is, hardly two persons will agree. the most obvi

sublime still is the knowledge to be gleaned from the elder pythagoreans, and the immortal masterpieces of apollonius "apollonius, the imposter of tyanea! are his writings extant "imposter" cried my host "apollonius an imposter "i beg your pardon; i did not know he was a friend of yours; and if you vouch for his character, i will believe him to have been a very respectable man, who only spoke the truth when he boasted of his power to be in two places at the same time "is that so difficult" said the old gentleman "if so, you have never dreamed" here ended our conversation; but from that time an acquaintance was formed between us which lasted till my venerable friend departed this life. peace to his ashes! he was a person of singular habits and eccentric opinions; but the chief part of his t

shall hold you to your promise" returned the old gentleman "and when i am no more, you will receive the manuscripts. from what you say of the prevailing taste in literature, i cannot flatter you with the hope that you will gain much by the undertaking. and i tell you beforehand that you will find it not a little laborious "is your work a romance "it is a romance, and it is not a romance. it is a truth for those who can comprehend it, and an extravagance for those who cannot" at last there arrived the manuscripts, with a brief note from my deceased friend, reminding me of my imprudent promise. with mournful interest, and yet with eager impatience, i opened the packet and trimmed my lamp. conceive my dismay when i found the whole written in an unintelligible cipher. i present the reader wit

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

poisoning his nephew so that she might inherit his property and marry her lover. presently the mob which had gathered together wanted to set her house on fire, and some people began to stone her; the small boys also threw stones at her. when she had denied the accusation, and had called upon the gods to be witnesses of her innocence, the old man cried out "let, then, divine providence decide the truth, in answer to her denial. behold, the famous prophet zaclas the egyptian, dwelleth among us, and he hath promised me that for much money he will make the soul of the dead man to return from the place of death p. 14 in the underworld, and to make it to dwell in his body again for a short time" with these words, he led forward a man dressed in linen, and wearing palm-leaf sandals, who, like al

these words, he led forward a man dressed in linen, and wearing palm-leaf sandals, who, like all the egyptian priests, had his head shaved, and having kissed his hands and embraced his legs he implored him by the stars, and by the gods of the underworld, and by the island of the nile, and by the inundation, etc, to restore life to the dead body, if only for the smallest possible time, so that the truth of his accusation against the widow might be proved. thus adjured zaclas touched the mouth and the breast of the dead man three times with some plant, and having turned his face to the east and prayed, the lungs of the corpse began to fill with breath, and his heart to beat, and raising his head and shoulders he asked why he had been called back to life, and then he begged to be allowed to r

to come and torture him, ordered, him to make known the means by which he had died. with a groan he replied that the wife whom he had recently married gave him poison to drink, and that he died in consequence. the wife at once contradicted the words of her husband, and of the people who were standing round some took one side and some another. at length the husband declared that he would prove the truth of his own words, and pointing to telephron, p. 15 who had attempted to guard his body, told those present that the witches after making many attempts to elude his vigilance had cast deep sleep upon him. they next called upon himself by his name, which happened to be telephron, like that of his watcher, and whilst he was endeavouring feebly to obey their spells, his watcher rose up unconscio

and let there be joy of heart unto us at the weighing of words. let not that which is false be uttered against me before the great god, the lord of amentet. verily how great shalt thou be when thou risest in triumph" it was this chapter which the deceased recited when he was in the judgment hall of osiris, whilst his heart was being weighed in the balance against the feather symbolic of right and truth. from certain papyri it seems as if the above words should, properly, p. 35 be said by the deceased when he is being weighed against his own heart, a conception which is quite different from that of the judgment of the heart before the gods. the scribe nebsent being weighed in a balance against his heart in the presence of osiris (from the papyrus of nebseni, sheet 4) 2. the amulet of the sc

shall he offered up to them on the fire, and feathered fowl, the soul of the scribe ani visiting his mummified body as it lies on its bier in the tomb (from the papyrus of ani, plate 17) shall be roasted. it is an act of praise to ra as he journeyeth, and it shall cause a man to have his being along with ra day by day, whithersoever the god voyageth; and it shall destroy the enemies of ra in very truth regularly and continually" many of the pictures or vignettes carry their own interpretations with them, e.g, the picture of the soul hovering over the dead body which lies beneath it on the bier at once suggests the reunion of the soul with p. 114 the body; the picture of the deceased walking away from a "block of slaughter" and a knife dripping with blood suggests escape from a cruel death;

SOLOMON

i pair with them in the guise of a spirit winged in form, coitum habens per nates. and she on whom i have leapt goes heavy with child, and that which is born of her becomes eros. but since such offspring cannot be carried by men, the woman in question breaks wind. such is my role. supposed then only that i am satisfied, and all the other demons molested and disturbed by thee will speak the whole truth. but those composed of fire [2] will cause to be burned up by fire the material of the logs which is to be collected by them for the building in the temple [1. pterodr kun, a word not in the lexicons. 2. t d di pyr s] 62. and as the demon said this, i saw the spirit going forth from his mouth, and it consumed the wood of the frankincense-tree, and burned up all the logs which we had placed i

ve days i recalled the old man, and was about to question him. but he came to me in grief and with black face. and i said to him "tell me, old man, where is thy son? and what means this garb" and he answered "lo, i am become childless, and sit by my son's grave in despair. for it is already two days that he is dead" but i solomon, on hearing that, and knowing that the demon ornias had told me the truth, glorified the god of israel. 116. and the queen of the south saw all this, and marvelled [41] glorifying the god of israel; and she beheld the temple of the lord being builded. and she gave a siklos [1] of gold and one hundred myriads of silver and choice bronze, and she went into the temple. and (she beheld) the altar of incense and the brazen supports of this altar, and the gems of the la

SORCERIES OF ZOS

e earth are littered with the results of their sorceries. they were non-human entities; that is to say they pre-dated the human life- wave on this planet, and their powers- which would today appear unearthly- derived from extra-spatial dimensions. they impregnated the aura of the earth with the magical seed from which the human foetus was ultimately generated. arthur machen was, perhaps, near the truth of the matter when he suggested that the fairies and little people of folklore were decorous devices concealing processes of non-human sorcery repellent to mankind. machen, blackwood, crowley, lovecraft, fortune, and others, frequently used as a theme for their writings the influx of extra-terrestrial powers which have been moulding the history of our planet since time began; that is, since

c researches in a grimoire which he had intended publishing as a sequel to his two other books. although death prevented its publication, the manuscript survives, and the substance of the grimoire forms the basis of this chapter. spare concentrated the theme of his doctrine in the following affirmation creed of zos vel thanatos. i believe in the flesh 'as now' and forever. for i am the light, the truth, the law, the way, and none shall come unto anything except through his flesh. did i not show you the eclectic path between ecstasies; that precarious funambulatory way. but you had no courage, were tired, and feared. then awake! de-hypnotize yourselves from the poor reality you be-live and be-lie. for the great noon- tide is here, the great bell has struck. let others await involuntary immo

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

seal as depicted on the one dollar bill. the cult is seeking to obliterate the christian ideal by attempting to destroy all honoured standards and traditions set up during the past nineteen centuries for the protection of the civilized world. the lure of famous names associated with the cult has drawn many naive supporters into its fold who would recoil in horror from its evil teachings were the truth only known to them. the secret doctrine of the cult has been carefully guarded from public scrutiny and investigation. nevertheless, this study cuts to the very heart of the meaning of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidious menace which th

the triangle and the ellipse, together with a crude geometry in modern art, is the rule. in aesthetics "standing before a meaningless cubist canvas at an art exhibition one day, a puzzled amateur asked 'but what does it mean' to which the painter replied 'it's not a question of what it means, it's a question of what is its effect on the observer "consciously or unconsciously the artist spoke the truth. psychiatrists tell us that this school of insidious humbug is simply an elaboration of the policy of the interruption of ideas leading to total incoherence and madness 'cubist' art is an effort to produce certain psychic effects obtainable by optical illusion. beauty has noihing to do with it. the cubist school is not the realm of art at all. it belongs to that of medicine and psychic scien

uries b.c. or even earlier, according to some sources. the sungods of egypt were nine in number. the chief among them was osiris, whose worship was universal. he was "the great deity of amenti or hades [hell" rawlinson described osiris' role as the judge of the dead "it was the universal belief that, immediately after death, the soul descended into the lower world and was conducted to the hall of truth, where it was judged in the presence of osiris and the forty-two demons, the 'lords of truth' and judges of the dead."54 (one of the divine names of the tetragrammaton consisted of 42 letters) osiris was called "the master of the gods" the name of osiris was expressed, most simply, by two hieroglyphs, one of which was the human eye (the left eye, as used on the reverse side of the great seal

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

oorer. christianity, however, is specifically adapted to deal with the sense of history, of individual responsibility, of individual consciousness, which had evolved in the west. it was history with its relativism, not just the individual s questioning attitude that had brought the crisis to a head by the end of the nineteenth century. there no longer seemed to be a place for belief in a timeless truth we could all accept, and the questioning of everything led either to scientific reductionism or to a nietzschean nihilism. but steiner saw that the sort of inward migration to eastern culture, one that had not experienced these problems, which was attractive to many, could never resolve the situation though it might provide a temporary respite for some. by ignoring christianity, the esoteric

d not experienced these problems, which was attractive to many, could never resolve the situation though it might provide a temporary respite for some. by ignoring christianity, the esotericists were bypassing the spiritual stream intimately connected with the problems facing modern civilization, which must either solve them or perish with them. conversely, if christianity were really sure of the truth it asserted it could lose nothing from the comparison with other religions. if its central symbols of a dying god and regeneration were held in common with other beliefs, that did not mean it must inevitably lose its identity in a mish-mash of faiths. on the contrary, such an encounter would bring it to understand itself more thoroughly. steiner saw that what was needed was an evolutionary a

of humanity and as a guide to human spiritual transformation still to come. steiner therefore welcomed the comparative perspective that has seemed such a necessary yet bitter pill to bultmann and the demythologizers of christianity. his esoteric christianity opened the way for deeper knowledge, not by detaching us from our history, and asking us to believe in a generalized and schematic universal truth, but rather, by asking us to find our roots and to understand the need for similar roots in other cultures, other faiths. the study of the setting of original christianity pointed to the cosmic meaning of redemption, and it was through rudolf steiner that the cosmic christ has been introduction xv rediscovered in our century (it was from steiner s pupil edouard schur, for example, that the c

sophy 5 in the beginning there is resistance on the human side to seeing with the spiritual eye. human beings have as yet nothing in their own nature that enables them to do so: the human being is at the outset a product of sense-experiences, and the mind is as yet nothing more than the interpreter and judge of the senses. the senses would be poor instruments if they did not insist upon their own truth and credibility; an eye would be a bad eye if it did not impress upon us the unconditional reality of what it sees. that is right for the eye. nor is it deprived of its due by the spiritual eye. it is only that the spiritual eye permits us to see the things of sense in a higher light. nothing perceived by the physical eye is thereby denied; and yet a new glory radiates from what is seen, sho

e spiritual eye permits us to see the things of sense in a higher light. nothing perceived by the physical eye is thereby denied; and yet a new glory radiates from what is seen, showing that the former perception was only of a lower reality. what is seen remains exactly the same as before, but now it is merged into something higher into the spirit. the question then is how to realize and feel the truth of what is seen. those who deny living response and feeling to everything except what the senses tell them will dismiss the higher vision as a fata morgana, mere fantasy. when such people try to grasp the spiritual images, they are left groping in the void, since they have feeling only for the outwardly perceptible. spiritual images shrink from their touch. they remain mere ideas that pass t

SYMBOLISM

art or practice of using symols esp. by investing things with a symbolic meaning or by expressing the invisible or intangible by means of visible or sensuous representations; as a: the use of conventional or traditional signs in the representation of divine beings and spirits, b: artistic imitation or invention that is a method of revealing or suggesting immaterial, ideal, or otherwise intangible truth or states. 2: a system of symbols or representations. symbolism is an art, a practice, something which is done. it is used to communicate meaning. it is a language. our visceral responses to symbolism may be unconscious, but if that's all there is, then have we received and/or responded to meaning? the transmission and communication of meaning requires some form of consciousness. let's use t

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

zza san pietro when it comes to power, leadership and initiation into the devious and diabolical illuminati. in the 1980's, the vatican bank scandal brought to light the connections between the freemasons/illuminati, the vatican and the mafia. secret initiations are said to take place in the catacombs of the vatican and was pope john paul i killed after 39 days in office for wanting to expose the truth about vatican finances and the illuminati? 16 jan 2006 by greg szymanski part i while mass is being said in the sistine chapel and tourists are being shown the works of michelangelo, deep within the bowels of the vatican sits a large, circular room with 13 separate chambers, each leading to a distinct catacomb. when a mummified body is placed in front of each doorway, a young child is then b

gins, its leadership centered in the vatican, its worldwide reach, its operations in europe, its branches in america and its eventual goals of population control and world dominance. i remember how aids was not mentioned overseas and how she confused me with saying the illuminati or the "chosen fathers" had purposely inflicted the disease on the masses. besides being convinced she was telling the truth, maria also said the illuminati, referring to them in italian swear words as "pig gods, had been entrenched for years in america, with many of its leaders among the loyal followers of the "order" our last conversation became quite personal, straying away from the names of powerful church and political figures, instead centering on how the illuminati personally devastated maria's life. to thi

imes a week after moving from germany to virginia and then finally to san diego "i was born into it and long before the induction ceremony when i was 12, intensive training began to instill into me that i was special and the new world order was good for the world" said svali "when you grow up with wealthy parents like this, always being told you are special, it takes a long time to figure out the truth and a way out. i worked my way up the illuminati ladder to the rank of head trainer, overseeing 60 other trainers. people have a hard time believing or understanding just how organized the illuminati really are here in america, comprising about 1-2 percent of the total population "yes, bush, rumsfeld, cheney, kerry, the clintons and the others in power are all a part of it and they are in th

et to be published manuscript "all groups have goals, and the illuminists are no exception. money making is not their final goal- it is a means to an end. this end point, or goal, is no less than to rule the world. the illuminati has a set plan similar to the soviet union's previous "5- year" and "10- year" plans. this is what the illuminists themselves believe and teach their followers as gospel truth "whether they will actually succeed is another matter altogether. the following is the illuminist agenda at all levels of the illuminati. as with any goal, the illuminati has specific steps which it plans to implement to reach its objectives. briefly, each region of the united states has "nerve centers" or power bases for regional activity. the united states has been divided up into seven ma

energy training people, how the illuminati makes money, how they program people and the different equipment used by trainers in their complex jobs of controlling the masses. fed up with lies and deceit, svali turns tail and runs from the feared illuminati after being brainwashed and heavily schooled in the"!2 disciplines" of the illuminati, svali is now trying to base her life on a foundation of truth not lies. 18 jan 2006 by greg szymanski part iii svali wised up. at age 38, she turned tail and ran from the clutches of the illuminati in san diego. no more secret meetings in nearby escondido guarded with heavy illuminati security. no more pushing "the family" agenda as a head mind control trainer. she was simply fed up with the lies, deceit, torture, bribery and killing, deciding 10 years

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

a "skepticism and lamentation about the meaning of life. this is significant in terms of understanding the genesis of the antinomian character found within the left hand path. it is one of the hallmarks of the antinomian character to create internal disorder of this type. however, functionally it is this type of internal disarray and personal questioning that results in a search for individuated truth. however, it is important to understand that this manifestation was of a different character than the subsequent resurgences- all are somewhat different than the other, they are remanifestations of the same principles, but the manner in which they were perceived was guided by the psychological, cultural, environmental and genetic influences existing at that time. the second setian surge into

ctivity is to comprehend complexes of ideas relating to an individuality (or whole) through correlation, paralells and opposites. it is a direct confrontation with the thing in and of itself, and not merely an aspect reduced from the whole. the magical self therefore avoids values, its essential nature will be antinomian, containing the entirety of an experience from beginning to end inluding the truth of its own dichotomy (the process of remanifestation. the filter of the magical self is not the result of training (it's always been there, although training creates a much greater awareness of this aspect of the psyche. the instinctive/emotional self. this is the great seat of all our joys and sorrows. it is the heart of humanities great rise and falls, and of its sustained misery. it is th

tinomian character turns these influences into sel controlled proxemic tools. additionally, the antinomian character denies blind faith, denies seeking unity with god or nature, and strives to become powerful within the confines of both the psyche, and the objective realities in which that psyche is manifest within. hermeticism proposes that the mind is all, and indeed there rests a great deal of truth within that statement. all art, science, philosophy, religion and human disciplines are borne out of the mind. the antinomy of this statement is the fact that although everything we pereive is part of the mind there exists outside of us a realm of physical boundaries called the objective universe. listen closely. the actual difference between the environment of the mind, or the subjective un

es both the possiblity of extension and retraction by limiting the peak moment to what is already known. the overcoming of this resistance results in a transformative synthesis by expanding the existing limits of individual consciouness. the process from which this occurs is through the assimilation of information produced by the event. this deserves a bit more elucidation. there are two types of truth. there is the truth that comes from the intellect through the assimilation of known data. then there is the truth of the heart which operates in a non-linear fashion expressing itself into consciousness by a synchronous influx of realization that is whole. intellectual understanding is limited to the data it receives, understanding of the heart is limited to the individual ability to transmi

set (the ancient egyptian war god of magic, initiation, the future) is a vital constituent within the ritual chamber. it is also the most important lhp talisman available to our senses psychologically, and to a great extent even physically, as it opens a direct neural signal to the cerbral cortex through its perfect use of angles. it has most often been associated to the ideas of magic, mystery, truth and perfection. however, there is much more to know about the inverted five point pentagram. i will mention a few items here in conjunction with the preparatory phase of designing the chamber. an important note is that the more you understand the elements of the ritual the better the efficacy of that ritual. there can be no blind-faith here. it must be replaced by practical, real and theoret

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

revelations. it contains over 1,000 actual photographs and illustrations. you'll see with your own eyes the world's leading politicians and celebrities including america's richest and most powerful caught in the act as they perform occult magic. once you understand their covert signals and coded picture messages, your world will never be the same. destiny will be made manifest. you will know the truth and everything will become clear. texe marrs is author of over 37 books, including the #1 bestseller dark secrets of the new age and circle of intrigue: the hidden inner circle of the global illuminati conspiracy. a retired career u.s. air force officer, he has taught at the university of texas at austin and has appeared on radio and tv talk shows across america. last night i saw upon the st

e majority are caught in some form of psychological matrix. tragically, hundreds of millions of people have, in a manner of speaking, become "manchurian candidates" they eat, breathe, move, and sleep as if in a trance. immobile, unable to react, afflicted with amnesia, they are like pontius pilate who, when confronted with jesus christ standing right in front of him, the very essence of unmovable truth, asked christ the question "what is truth" well, here, in codex magica, in over 600 incredible pages, is truth. here you will see pictures of many of the foremost movers and shakers of human history, ancient and modern, as they secretly communicate through sign and symbol. naturally, the elite do not relish being exposed in their dirty works and evil doing. they and their dumbed-down minions

o find her adulterous husband in bed with another woman "it's not what you think" he assured her "are you going to believe what i tell you, or are you going to believe your lying eyes" thank god we no longer have to believe what they, the illuminati, and their lying accomplices in the media and government tell us. we can lay their propaganda aside and view the actual evidence through the prism of truth with our own eyes. this book is the result of over two decades of research. i believe it speaks for itself. the pictures, illustrations, and proofs contained in these pages do, in my opinion, document a monstrous conspiracy that surrounds and envelops us. it may well be that some, a few, of the photographs, are not what they appear to be. we all know that it is possible, for example, that ph

rian manley p. hall, 33, magnificently praised as a "masonic prometheus..a king among men by the divine right of merit" masonry, like all the religions, all the mysteries, hermeticism, and alchemy, conceals its secrets from all except the adepts and sages, or the elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of its symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be misled; to conceal the truth, which it calls light, from them, and to draw them away from it. 20 caution- you are entering the forbidden zone 21 what impudence! what arrogance! pike is letting us in on the deceit. even if a man is a mason, he may not be adjudged worthy of being promoted as one of the "adepts and sages, or the elect" in that case, along with non- masons, he is purposely misled by "false explanations and

hat of entered apprentice, a blindfold is put over his eyes, and a cable-tow is hung around his neck. symbolically, the dumb candidate is "hoodwinked" little does he know that his superiors intentionally set out to deceive the candidate and they contrive their deceit through all the ritual degrees up to and including the 33rd. 22 codex magica hidden until each mason seeks revelation and finds the truth for himself. there are no interpretations in the ritual; they have to be sought elsewhere."23 pike, echoing steinmetz, hall, perkins and all the other high-level masonic authorities, goes so far as to mock and disparage lower-level masons, especially those who have earned only the first three degrees("the blue degrees. after acknowledging that the lower-level brethren are "intentionally misl

THE BLACK LODGE

this fact or reaction of an experienced aspirant or adept to such questions can be taken advantage of by the unscrupulous or the charlatan (they also can refuse to answer questions on these same grounds. thereby giving the appearance of knowledge or initiation) how is an aspirant to know one from the other then? know them by their fruit..watch them my brothers and my sisters and soon enough their truth or falsehood will betray them. dear sisters and brothers, it is always a step in the dark. it is always a death and a rebirth- and you do not even know, when you die, if there will be a birth. as it is written success is your proof. remember: the price of initiation is a shameful death from which the demons will save you, if they can. so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. l

d religions of the old aeon fall into the category of demonic influence. as it is written, liber 418, 6th aethyr..and this is the mystery of the great prophets that have come unto mankind, moses, and buddha, and lao tan, and krishna, and jesus, and osiris, and mohammed; for all these attain unto the grade of magus, and therefore were they bound with the curse of thoth. but, being guardians of the truth, they have taught nothing but falsehood, except unto such as understood (that is, except unto such as had the potential of becoming masters of the temple; for the truth may not pass the gate of the abyss. but the reflection of the truth hath been shown in the lower sephiroth. and its balance is in beauty (tiphereth, and therefore have they who sought only beauty come nearest to the truth. fo

ess. soon these pupils become followers only and no longer pupils. soon spirituality is replaced by conventional patterns, success is measured by the number, and not by the quality of the membership, financial prosperity becomes more important than magickal influence, intellectual analysis of the system scleroses into dogma, living theurgical experience is eschewed for blind fath. the magus spoke truth: this truth, refracted into the planes of consciousness below the abyss, becomes a lie to all those who are unable to understand- that is, unable to harmonize the apparent paradoxes of the gospel the master- any master- proclaimed. initiates of the 2nd grade of h.o.o.r. will understand that when they manage to pass through the ordeals of the four elements they become a challenge, a provocati

eir influence; the perpetuation of personal servitude. you have complete freedom under them, until you try to be different. then, they jump o you with both feet, or more. for this, and other reasons, it is written in al ii 48 "i console not: i hate the consoled& the consoler" and also, al ii 7" come unto me is a foolish word: for it is i that go" perhaps ths reminds you of the words of "jesus (in truth, a section of the talmud, adapted to roman mentality "come unto me, ye who suffer, and ye shall be consoled? and also al ii 8 "who worshiped heru-pa-kraath have worshiped me; ill, for i am the worshiper" heru-pa-kraath, the babe on the lotus, represents the eternal child, that is, the spiritual seed of our species; he is identical to hadit. it is foolish to worship this child. we are this ch

oncentration in our own sex, is not, certainly, a normal attitude- again statistically speaking. but when it happens spontaneously, it may be normal for the individuals participating- be they male or female. the important condition, the vital condition, consists in avoiding environmental influence. our environment must not influence us either to avoid or to engage in homosexuality. we are not, in truth, either male or female in all the planes in which we exist- at least not simultaneously. in the subtler planes, the polarity of our vehicles may vary and alternate; particularly so during the initiatic process. in certain stages of initiation, when we are awakening on certain planes of consciousness where our vehicle s polarity differs from the polarity of our material body, the "normal" att

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

y are one and the same. the wise pleasure seeker, having realised they are "different degrees of desire" and never desirable, gives up both virtue and vice and becomes a kiaist. riding the shark of his desire he crosses the ocean of the dual principle and engages himself in self-love. religions are the projection of incapacity, the imaginations of fear, the veneer of superstition, that paradox is truth, 0 while ofttimes the ornamentation of imbecility. as a 9 virtue in the idea to maximize pleasure cheaply, remit your sins and excuse them-is but ceremonial, the expression of puppetry to the governing fear. yes! what you have ordained in your religiousness, is your very rack, imagined though it be! the prospect is not pleasant; you have taught yourself! it has become inborn and your body is

as a means of exhaustion, and by that you will obtain your desire. some do much to show the similarity of different religions; certainly by it i prove the possibility of a fundamental illusion, but that they never realise-or this ukase they are the mockery, for how much they regret! they suffer more conflict than the unenlightened. with what they can identify their own delusion of fear they call truth. they never see this similarity and the quintessence of religions, their own poverty of imagination and religion's palliation. better is it to show the essential difference of religions. it is as well 10 to know that various means; is not their object to deceive and govern? surely then, for the attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-call

the essential difference of religions. it is as well 10 to know that various means; is not their object to deceive and govern? surely then, for the attainment of the transcendental, god and religion should have no place. some praise truth so-called, but give it many containers; forgetting its dependence they prove its relationship and paradox, the song of experience and illusion. paradox is not "truth, but the truth that anything can be true for a time. what supersedes paradox and its implicit("not necessary, i will make the foundation of my teaching. let us determine the deliberative "the truth" cannot be divided. self-love only cannot be denied and is self-love as such when paradoxical, under any condition, hence it alone is truth, without accessories complete. others praise ceremonial

ry corpulency, however impressive, is it not disgusting (the elephant is exceeding large but extremely powerful, the swine though odious does not breed the contempt of our good taste) if a man is no hero to his servant, much less can he remain a mystic in the eyes of the curious; similarity educates mimicry. decorate your meaning, however objectionable (as fact, after you have shown your honesty. truth, though simple, never needs the argument of confusion for obscurity; its own pure symbolism embraces all possibilities as mystic design. take your stand in commonsense and you include the truth which cannot lie; no argument has yet prevailed. perfect proportion suggest no alteration, and what is useless decays. they reject all the modern symbolism 1 and reach an absurd limit very early. not

nate. i call it kia i dare not claim it as myself. the kia which can be expressed by conceivable ideas, is not the eternal kia, which burns up all belief but is the archetype of "self" the slavery of mortality. endeavouring to describe "it" i write what may be but not usually-called the "book of lies. 3 the unorthodox of the originable-a volant "sight" that conveys somehow by the incidental, that truth is somewhere. the kia which can be vaguely expressed in words is the "neither-neither" the unmodified "i" in the sensation of omnipresence, the illumination symbolically transcribed in the sacred alphabet, and of which i am about to write. its emanation is its own intensity, but not necessariness, it has and ever will exist, the virgin quantum-by its exuberance we have gained existence. who

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

t (c) 1989 e.v. 0. there is silence. and now the elder kings make speech: 1. we come in the name of the most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy spirit is the life and light of the whole universe. we come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. we come as a blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. know thou this holy truth! 2. we are the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire who conduct the world's initiation. and know thou that we are the invisible illuminati of the world, whose golden age of illumination is come. 3. thus we say unto thee, fasten thy soul unto our voice of sublime mystery: let all who have ears to hear, listen to the vast

own or unknown way of initiation, wilt thou attain union with us. whatever thy operation or formulae of initiation, we shall uplift thee into our holy palace if thou wilt but know and follow thy way. and every way leadeth unto us! 11. know thy will! and in freedom do thy will! master thyself, and be free! all is intended for thine attainment. enflame thyself with love: invoke us often! 12. but in truth, we tell thee, that neither invocations, nor rituals, nor scriptures, nor angels can bring thee to us. if thou wilt become one of us, then must we alone choose thee out of the sublimity of our holy heart of eternal truth through the force and exertion of thy transcendental will. 13. it is not thy lower will to unite with us; it is our high will to unite thee with us. no man can pierce the ve

ertion of thy transcendental will. 13. it is not thy lower will to unite with us; it is our high will to unite thee with us. no man can pierce the veil of isis unless we have ordained it from within. in silence there is grace eternal: know thou our high will in the silence. therein is true union, in the deep silence of thy heart. 14. but lo! we are not really separate from thee: in every heart of truth we take eternal refuge as the flame and its forces take their refuge in the one holy light. in every silent prayer of union we are incarnated: behold us in thy heart as thou utterest thy silent words of prayer, and we will flame forth from thee as a mighty whirlwind of infinite fire! 15. hearken unto our voice, o all ye brethren of us. for we are the inner government of the world, whose work

inner government of the world, whose work is in l.v.x, that is the one light of the ageless mysteries; and know thou that our names are immortal. the universe is a symbol of our mighty forces of light; we are the secret initiators of the whole cosmos of man. in our holy order shalt thou commune with l.v.x; and so shalt thou see the nameless one, the immortal one, the mysterious godhead of supreme truth, whose wisdom is eternal and whose understanding is perfection. 16. from the great unmanifest we thunder forth as a voice of great darkness; but this darkness is the one unfathomable mystery of the one true light of the whole universe. 17. there is a calling from the beyond; it awakens your inner vision! the illuminated ones are inspiring your soul from within! thou shalt also become a king

lling from the beyond; it awakens your inner vision! the illuminated ones are inspiring your soul from within! thou shalt also become a king of the aeons, and the aeons. hold up thy heart; then bathe it in the fire of pure joy. ah! the sun shall consume thy longing soul! and we will fortify thee with the holy aspiration to attain this: we are come so that all may attain us in the eternal flame of truth. yet must thou fortify thyself with liberty, which is truth, if thou wouldest truly attain. 18. be thy body the temple of the rose and cross of light and life. be thy mind a pure vehicle of our holy genius. be thy soul the high altar of our eternal sacrifice of union. be thine all one with us. 19. dissolve thine all in us, who art one in truth: we are the sun in his rising! we are the star o

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

ount of special effects. you know, the kind that have nothing whatsoever to do with real magick. in the past few years, large numbers of people after seeing the craft turned towards wicca with the impression that the movie was a real reflection of what they could learn. this misconception was further in-forced by a number of new televison shows and more hollywood movies. never had a little bit of truth created so much confusion. parker torrence what is wicca "basically, wicca is an evolving religion which originated from paganism, the oldest religion in the world. it's an earth-oriented religion which has a consciousness towards ecology, not domination of the earth. we are part of everything that is going on around us. humans have a responsibility for their actions and how they treat the e

welcome to the grimoire of eclectic magick, and yes this is a book about real magick! what is magick& why read this book? magick is the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will. aleister crowley or in more modern terminology: magick is the methodology of attracting to one s self, those events required for the achievement of a goal. read this book if you want to know the truth about casting a circle, and crafting a spell. read this book if you want to learn how to achieve your goals. read, and discover the joy of magick! what should you learn/know first? this is just my opinion, but i believe that the single most important thing you can learn in regards to magick, is the wiccan rede and the three fold law! bide the wiccan rede you must, in perfect love, in perfect

to your chin, your arms and chest feel as light as air. hyou watch as the waves flow in, and cover your head. slowly you feel yourself begin to float, after a moment you become aware that you are one with the sea of prismatic light grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick practice continued page 15 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick spells( the colors of magick white purification, truth, monday violet channeling, unity purple ambition, power, wednesday indigo psychic abilities, divination blue, dark impulsiveness, changeability, thursday blue, light tranquility, understanding, patience pink love, friendship, health green finance, fertility, growth, friday green-yellow anger, jealousy, discord yellow intellect, confidence, sunday orange encouragement, energy, attraction brow

rapping the ribbon around the mirrors. when you reach the end of the ribbon, repeat your spell one last time, and place the bound mirrors upon your altar. it takes forty days to replace a habit. during this time, whenever you are tempted by your habit, recall the words of your spell. binding spell continued love spell( so you want to cast a love spell. well the first thing you need to know is the truth about love magick. you can not force anyone to love someone that they would not naturally be attracted to. a love spell is on the same order as putting an advertisement in the newspaper saying, look at me, look at me! needed, three cords (one pink, one white, and one violet, each 13 inches long. tie the three together, while focusing upon your desire for someone to come into your life. in ea

nse, then through salt, and then through water. then say: creature of wood, be welcome at my altar. be blessed& free from all storms, both in the mortal& the magical realms. become one with me, and work my will in the worlds of land, sea& sky. pass the wand through the spirit flame. then say: by the power of this holy fire, be blessed with wisdom, love& joy. become one with me and work my will in truth and power. hold the wand upright between your palms, and over your heart. feel the power flow out as you breath life into the wand. then say: in the names of dana& curnonnus, and by my own spirit, be you thrice blessed. become one with me and work my will. so mote it be! grounding the energy. this can be done with refreshments such as juice& cupcakes (or if you are of age and inclined, cakes

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

cing the individual to be reborn once again into the unceasing cycle of karma and samsara. however, dharma, the physical and moral laws that govern the universe, flow through everything and everyone, thereby continually changing and rearranging every aspect of the human. although driven by karma, the dharma rearranges the process of rebirth to form a new individual. in his first sermon, the noble truth of suffering (dukha, the buddha presented his views on the aggregates that constitute the human condition: the noble truth of suffering is this: birth is suffering; aging is suffering; sickness is suffering; death is suffering; sorrow and lamentation, pain, grief, and despair are suffering; association with the unpleasant is suffering; dissociation with the pleasant is suffering; not to get

ic paradise is in many ways an extension of the legendary garden of eden in the bible. it is a beautiful place filled with trees, flowers, and fruits, but it really cannot be expressed in human terms. it is far more wonderful than any person could ever imagine. all who obey god and the apostle are in the company of those on whom is the grace of god of the prophets who teach, the sincere lovers of truth, the witnesses [martyrs] who testify, and the righteous who do good: ah! what a beautiful fellowship (qur an 4:69) hell is a place of torment, and, like the image held by many christians, a place of fire and burning. in the islamic teachings, neither heaven nor hell last throughout eternity. infinity belongs to allah alone, and there may exist various stages of paradise and hell for those so

, as if it were only asleep. in the tomb with the mummy were brought all the utensils that a living person might need on a long journey, together with toilet articles, vessels for water and food, and weapons and hunting equipment to protect against robbers and to provide food once the initial supply was depleted. based on their writings concerning their concepts of goodness, purity, faithfulness, truth, and justice, beginning in the pyramid texts and extending onward, most scholars agree that the ancient egyptians were a highly moral people. the gods osiris and isis were exalted as the ideal father and mother, and set (god of chaos) became the personification of evil. during the time of the middle kingdom (c. 2000 b.c.e) the story of osiris became a kind of gospel of righteousness, and jus

s, the divine enchantress, representing life, and the goddess of the underworld, nephthys, representing death. there were 42 divine judges to assess the life of the one who stood before them, and the deceased would be allowed to deny 42 misdeeds. once the deceased had presented his or her case, osiris indicated a large pair of balances before them with the heart of the deceased and the feather of truth, one in each of the pans. the god thoth read and recorded the decision. standing in the shadows was a monstrous creature prepared to devour the deceased, should the feather of truth outweigh his or her heart. in those instances when the heart outweighed the feather and few devout egyptians could really believe that their beloved osiris would condemn them the deceased was permitted to proceed

of karma, the spiritual balance of cause and effect, in book x of laws when he says: know that if you become worse, you will go to the worst souls, or if better, to the better; and in every succession of life and death you will do and suffer what life may fitly suffer at the hands of life. cicero s (106 43 b.c.e) treatise on glory concedes that the counsels of the divine mind had some glimpse of truth when they said that men are born in order to suffer the penalty for some sins committed in a former life. plotinus (205 270 c.e, in the second ennead, writes that reincarnation is a dogma recognized throughout antiquity the soul expiates its sins in the darkness of the infernal regions and afterwards passes into new bodies, there to undergo new trials. reincarnation is not an approved doctri

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

conscious effort to provide reliable and authoritative information in the most objective and factual way possible, to present multiple viewpoints for controversial subject topics, and to avoid sensationalism that taints the credibility of the subject matter. the manner of presentation enables readers to utilize their critical thinking skills to separate fact from fiction, opinion from dogma, and truth from legend regarding enigmas that have intrigued, baffled, and inspired humankind over the centuries. about the authors and advisors brad e. steiger has written over 150 books with over 17 million copies in print. his vast writing experience includes biographies, books of inspiration, phenomenon and the paranormal, spirituality, ufo research, and crimes. his first articles on the paranormal

is father s favorite grandchild and that they had promised to let her know if and when grandad became seriously ill (he made his home with them) he took sick the day before. we called the doctor and thought he was going to be all right. the end came suddenly around four o clock in the morning. we were going to wait until later in the morning to get in touch with gladys. i believe sincerely in the truth of this experience as my daughter writes it. john frederick oberlin (1740 1826, the famous pastor, educator, and philanthropist, literally transformed the whole life of the bande- la-roche valley in the vosges mountains of alsace. shortly after the clergyman s arrival in the district, he expressed his immediate and earnest displeasure regarding the superstitions of the natives. oberlin becam

rasensory perception, such as clairvoyance or telepathy. in order for psychical researchers to consider accounts of alleged communication with the dead to be authentic, they must first of all be veridical; that is, they must relate to an actual event that was occurring, had occurred, or would occur. in addition, these cases must each contain an independent witness who could further testify to the truth and import of the experience. the account of james chaffin s will is a case that truly seems suggestive of survival of the human personality after death. on september 7, 1921, james chaffin of davie county, north carolina, died as the result of a fall. a farmer, chaffin was survived by his widow and four sons, but the will that he had had duly attested by two witnesses on november 16, 1905

e d ghosts and phantoms 41 past wrongs doings began to form a chain of evil at hinton ampner. mary ricketts returned to hinton ampner only once after she had moved away. she entered the house alone and heard a sound that she had never heard before, a sound that she said caused her indescribable terror. lady hillsborough sent her agent, a mr. sainsbury, to stay a night in the house and to test the truth of the rumors about her manor. mr. sainsbury did not last the night. in 1772, a family named lawrence moved into hinton ampner. their servants reported seeing an apparition of a woman, but the lawrences threatened their servants not to make any statements. they lasted a year before they moved out. after their occupancy, the house was pulled down to be used in the construction of a new manor

prowling the earth, devouring hapless villagers, receiving periodic sacrifices of young maidens, spreading terror into the hearts of all, and being thwarted only by courageous knights. for years, children have been read tales, seen motion pictures, and heard songs of reluctant dragons, kindly dragons, affectionate dragons, magic dragons, and timid dragons. behind every myth smolders some spark of truth and reality. a few scientists hold the theory that a number of dinosaurs might have survived into the age of man. pick up any book on dinosaurs and it is apparent that a tyrannosaurus rex would have made a terrific dragon in anyone s legend. such a huge reptile thudding about the countryside of early europe or asia could certainly fit even the most dramatic descriptions of a dragon. no theor

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

conscious effort to provide reliable and authoritative information in the most objective and factual way possible, to present multiple viewpoints for controversial subject topics, and to avoid sensationalism that taints the credibility of the subject matter. the manner of presentation enables readers to utilize their critical thinking skills to separate fact from fiction, opinion from dogma, and truth from legend regarding enigmas that have intrigued, baffled, and inspired humankind over the centuries. about the authors and advisors brad e. steiger has written over 150 books with over 17 million copies in print. his vast writing experience includes biographies, books of inspiration, phenomenon and the paranormal, spirituality, ufo research, and crimes. his first articles on the paranormal

leprous from the greek, lepros, meaning gscale. h something resembling the symptoms of or relating to the disease of leprosy, which covers a person fs skin with scales or ulcerations. magus a priest, wizard, or someone who is skilled or learned, especially in astrology, magic, sorcery, or the like. metaphysical relating to abstract thought or the philosophical study of the nature of existence and truth. philanthropy from the greek philanthropos, meaning ghumane, h and from philos, meaning gloving. h an affection or desire to help improve the spiritual, social, or material welfare of humanity through acts of charity or benevolence. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 37 shapeshift someone or something that is able to cha

from the great egyptian magi and master of the occult, hermes- thoth, who described the revelation he had been given when he received a shimmering vision of a perfectly formed, colossal man of great beauty. gently the being spoke to hermes and identified itself as pymander, the thought of the all-powerful, who had come to give him strength because of his love of justice and his desire to seek the truth. pymander told hermes that he might make a wish and it would be granted to him. hermes-thoth asked for a ray of the entity fs divine knowledge. pymander granted the wish, and hermes was immediately inundated with wondrous visions, all beyond human comprehension and imagination. after the imagery had ceased, the blackness surrounding hermes grew terrifying. a harsh and discordant voice boomed

ter of reknown psychiatrist alfred adler. dess spirituality. many of her workshops involve ecstatic singing, chanting, and seasonal celebrations. m delving deeper adler, margot. drawing down the moon: witches, druids, goddess-worshippers and other pagans in america today. boston: beacon press, 1986..heretic fs heart: a journey through spirit and revolution. boston: beacon press, 1997. ga time for truth. h beliefnet [online] http//www. beliefnet. com/story/40/story_4007.html. grimassi, raven. encyclopedia of wicca& witchcraft. st. paul, minn: llewellyn publications, 2000. philip emmons (isaac) bonewits (1949) philip emmons (isaac) bonewits, priest, magician, scholar, author, bard, and activist, is best known for his leadership in modern druidism and for his serious scholarship in the fields

ccasional lectures, workshops, and booksignings. for his solitary practice, he drew mainly on seax-wica rites, together with aspects of pectiwita (a scottish tradition inspired by aidan breac and developed by buckland. in ohio buckland fs writing developed to include novels, a number of divination decks, and saw a return to spiritualism with the publication of doors to other worlds (1993) and the truth about spirit communication (1995. a prolific author, by 2001 buckland had more than 30 books published, with more than a million copies in print and translated into 12 foreign languages. he has written a number of screenplays, numerous newspaper and magazine articles, and has appeared on many radio and television talk shows in the united states, canada, england, and italy. buckland served as

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

a "sect" and heretical. it was not till the fourteenth century that the two religionscame to grips. the bishop of coventry in 1303 escaped probably because he belonged to both faiths, but thenext trial was fought out to the end. in 1324 the bishop of ossory tried dame alice kyteler in hisecclesiastical court for the crime of worshipping a deity other than the christian god. the evidence provedthe truth of the accusation, which the lady apparently did not deny, but she was of too high rank to becondemned and she escaped out of the bishop's hands. not so her followers, who paid at the stake the penaltyof differing from the church. the next step was the investigation into the old religion at berne, given to theworld in nider's formicarius. here again the church could seize only the poorer mem

s said to have held converse with the devil in the cathedral churchyard at st. andrews.[21] there isstill extant a record that cromwell made a pact for seven years with the devil on the night before the battle ofworcester, and he not only won an overwhelming victory but died that very day seven years later in themiddle of the worst thunderstorm within human memory; which was proof positive of the truth of the story inthe minds of the royalists.[22] on the other hand the royalists in scotland were believed to have soldthemselves to the evil one. the bishops were said to be cloven-footed and to cast no shadows, and thosejustices of the peace appointed to try the political prisoners were seen often talking in a friendly way with thedevil.[23]this uninterrupted record of belief in a horned dei

come with confusion, that the king picked up the garter, fastened it on his own leg with thewords honi soit qui mal y pense, shame to those who think evil of it2424jbh and at once founded the orderof the garter with twenty-six knights in honour of the event, that order being from the beginning the highestof all knightly orders in europe. though the story may be apocryphal there is a substratum of truth in it. theconfusion of the countess was not from the shock to her modesty2424it took more than a dropped garter toshock a lady of the fourteenth century2424but the possession of that garter proved that she was not only amember of the old religion but that she held the highest place in it. she therefore stood in imminent dangerfrom the church which had already started on its career of persecu

of the witches who suffered for their faith "in short" he says "it is a false martyrdom; and thereare witches so besotted in his devilish service that neither torture nor anguish affright them, and who say thatthey go to a true martyrdom and death for love of him as gaily as to a festival of pleasure and publicrejoicing. when they are seized by justice they neither weep nor shed a single tear, in truth their martyrdom,whether by torture or the gibbet, is so joyful to them that many of them long to be led to execution, and suffervery joyously when they are brought to trial, so much do they long to be with the devil. and in prison they the god of the witcheschapter v. religious and magical ceremonies48are impatient of nothing so much as that they may show how much they suffer and desire to s

ates[28] that "he began to make magic rolls for hindering and terrifying,and to make some gods of wax and some people, for enfeebling the limbs of people; and gave them into thehand of pebekkamen and the other great criminals, saying 'take them in, and they took them in. now, whenhe set himself to do the evil deeds which he did, in which r352 did not permit that he should succeed, he wasexamined. truth was found in every crime and in every evil deed, which his heart had devised to do. therewas truth therein, he had done them all, together with all the other great criminals. they were great crimes ofdeath, the things which he had done. now, when he learned of the great crimes of death which he hadcommitted, he took his own life" the other man was equally guilty "now, when penhuibin said to

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

y of the housle copyright 2004 by robin artisson all rights reserved simple and perfect: the sum of all mysteries i have described the housle in my other essays as the basic rite of the old faith. such a statement is quite correct, but many people automatically interpret the word basic in such a way that they think the housle to be simple or even shallow somehow. nothing could be further from the truth. the housle is simple in form and practise. this is intentional and important- the hallmark of the true old persuasion is a kind of simplicity, an earthy simplicity that appeals to the intuitive, feeling function in the soul of the practitioners. the forms of old craft rites are intended to be simple and natural feeling; communicating profound wisdom and truth with a few very meaningful word

the salvific activity of a single historical savior, to whom it was necessary to bond one s self, if a person wanted to take part in the resurrection. this narrow view of the regeneration included an ultimate vision of a new and perfected world, which would emerge after the apocalypse, but not a world that anyone except faithful christians would get to share in. this limited view of the universal truth of regeneration was tainted severely by christian moralism- again, regeneration was not a certainty, but a special state achieved by performing particularly christian moral actions and deeds, avoiding thoughts and deeds that the christians decided were immoral, and the firm acceptance of and adherence to christian doctrines. these unfortunate facts, coupled with the christian animosity towar

eft of wisdom and the insights of the mysteries, had become nothing more than objects and puzzles of faith, still full of a mysterious and indescribable allure for some, but lacking the power to lead people to the direct realizations that they indicated. what was missing from the christian equation? simple: awareness, and the understanding of the relationship between the recognition of reality or truth, and regeneration. awareness, and the relationship between recognition and regeneration soon, we will have to come back the housle, and to true craft mythology. those things are, after all, the heart of this essay, and of this craft- faith. but before we can dive into those very deep subjects, we have to cover a few other points. above, i said: the substance of renewal and regeneration was n

at was present at and within all times and places. if you have read any of my other essays regarding what is called the cunning fire, you already know a lot about this substance, for the cunning fire is a craft-name for this very thing. this substance of renewal, this dynamic fire or essence at the heart of reality, the eternal stream of reality, which is reality, is the cunning fire. reality and truth can be seen as the same concepts; the divine fire or substance at the heart of all things was the reality of reality, the truth. this substance was present in the beginning, in the great gods, and in the children of the great gods; it is present in all forms that came forth from chaos and the fate of the beginning, and it is present in all events, forms, and beings that will come forth in tu

the factor of awareness, then, completes the loop. when you turn the full force of your awareness onto something, you unite with it, and it with you. when you turn your awareness on to the ultimate reality of things (as the cunning fire is the ultimate reality of things) your being becomes merged with the whole process of creation, destruction, and renewal, right at that moment. you recognize the truth of the worldcondition; you recognize the essence of the mythological and metaphorical stories that attempted to express the truth, and you recognize the truth of what you are. subduing people s awareness, telling them that they must wait until after death or until the end of the world to be renewed, cuts them off from even using their basic senses or awareness, here and now. it is a miracle

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

. sanctus est tu vastus et valindus rector lucis et tenebrarum. final note: 11 the adept is encouraged to do his/her research and homework on the use of the pater noster (the lord s prayer) and the ave maria (the hail mary. the prayer on the pater noster is the most potent of prayers. let the adept ascertain how the prayers relate to the tree of life. the ave maria exposes the greatest qabalistic truth in that through the feminine principle, we are taught about the justified one, and through the justified one, we learn of the infinite. as it is written: whomsoever sees me, sees the father. i and my father are oneit(la clef des grands mysteres) by eliphas levi the key of the mysteries according to enoch, abraham, hermes trismegistes and solomon by eliphas levi translated, with an introducti

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

all the antinomies, and finally to reveal the universal equilibrium of natural forces, is the triple object of this work, which will consequently be divided into three parts. xii we shall exhibit true religion with such characters, that no one, believer or unbeliever, can fail to recognize it; that will be the absolute in religion. we shall establish in philosophy the immutable characters of that truth, which is in science "reality" in judgment "reason" and in ethics "justice" finally, we shall acquaint you with the laws of nature, whose equilibrium is stability, and we shall show how vain are the phantasies of our imagination before the fertile realities of movement and of life. we shall also invite the great poets of the future to create once more the divine comedy, no longer according t

abraham. this book is called the sepher yetzirah; with the aid of the sepher yetzirah one can penetrate the xiii hidden sense of the zohar, the great dogmatic treatise of the qabalah of the hebrews. the clavicles of solomon, forgotten in the course of time, and supposed lost, have been rediscovered by ourselves; without trouble we have opened all the doors of those old sanctuaries where absolute truth seemed to sleep- always young, and always beautiful, like that princess of the childish legend, who, during a century of slumber, awaits the bridegroom whose mission it is to awaken her. after our book, there will still be mysteries, but higher and farther in the infinite depths. this publication is a light or a folly, a mystification or a monument. read, reflect, and judge. xiv the key of t

objections of philosophy into arguments favourable to true religion. v- to draw the boundary between religion and superstition, and to give the reason of miracles and prodigies. preliminary considerations when count joseph de maistre, that grand and passionate lover of logic, said despairingly "the world is without religion" he resembled those people who say rashly "there is no god" the world, in truth, is without the religion of count joseph de maistre, as it is probable that such a god as the majority of atheists conceive does not exist. religion is an idea based upon one constant and universal 1 fact; man is a religious animal. the word "religion" has then a necessary and absolute sense. nature herself sanctifies the idea which this word represents, and exalts it to the height of a prin

firmation or negation, with an equal fanaticism, some obstinately affirming the god that they have made in their own image, the others denying god with rashness, as if they had been able to understand and to lay waste by a single thought all that world of infinity which pertains to his great name. philosophers have not sufficiently considered the physiological fact of religion in humanity, for in truth religion exists apart from all dogmatic discussion. it is a faculty of the human soul just as much as intelligence and love. while man exists, so will religion. considered in this light, it is nothing but the need of an infinite idealism, a need which justifies every aspiration for progress, which inspires every devotion, which alone prevents virtue and honour from being mere words, serving

hope all, undertake all, and accomplish all. it is by the spirit of charity that jesus expiring on the cross gave a son to his mother in the person of st. john, and, triumphing over the anguish of the most frightful torture, gave a cry of deliverance and of salvation, saying "father, into thy hands i commend my spirit" it is by charity that twelve galilean artisans conquered the world; they loved truth more than life, and they went without followers to speak it to peoples and to kings; tested by torture, 8 they were found faithful. they showed to the multitude a living immortality in their death, and they watered the earth with a blood whose heat could not be extinguished, because they were burning with the ardours of charity. it is by charity that the apostles built up their creed. they s

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ical practice produced what we commonly call magickal paths today. what was lost or well forgotten, by some incantation or spell of remembrance, such surged forth as a bestial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a necromantic shade. by the wealth of symbolism there is indeed much to develop from be ready to grasp that which was always slightly out of reach by dream, that fleeting moment of truth not so lightly fallen before you. 4 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 5 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the sa

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ence that can only be proven outside of that equation in another equation; therefore, there cannot be a "complete" or self-contained equation. the outsider equation in the tree is the ain soph aur (the "limitless light" from which the tree proceeds) or, in the paths, the "fool" card, which is correctly unnumbered in most packs and therefore outside the scheme (g) a system of criteria by which the truth of correspondences may be tested with a view to criticising new discoveries in the light of their coherence with the whole body of truth. the testing aspect of the tree is revealed increasingly as the individual formulates their own cosmology and philosophy in its terms. analysing correspondences reveals, as does all inner work, other levels of meaning, and these can be in turn tested back a

hs of the heart a. the god of the heart ii. high priestess: this path connects tiphareth to kether and is the path of transcendence from self-identification to universal-identification. it functions as the impact of our true state into our self-aware state (when operating as awakened consciousness by various practices, and hence the high priestess shows tiphareth as a measure of our reflection of truth, which hence flows into the lower sephiroth. iv. emperor: the emperor represents the power accessible to the fully operating tiphareth from chockmah, the source of all movement and direction. the emperor is the light of creation which bears one upwards through the letter heh, meaning "window. vi. lovers: operating at the same level as the emperor, but on the other side of the tree, the lover

ur models of other people are often woefully inadequate, and indeed, our models of ourselves are often at variance to our actual behaviour. all this is the function (or dysfunction) of yesod. paradigms: a paradigm is the set of assumptions underlying a cosmology. for example, the newtonian physics were based in a paradigm where the observer and environment were absolutely separate, and scientific truth could be arrived at by increasing reductionism. the new physics are being generated from a new paradigm, where it is recognised that the actual act of observation can influence that which is observed. the event responds to our instruments of measurement, and thus, the actual event in itself remains unknown, and will always do so. this is, if you like, scientific proof of the kabbalistic mode

fruit, their fall confounded the good and the evil of the cortices, and after this fall the nations of the world were produced from the shells. in this we can see some reflection of the politics of the age, and the history of the jewish people, but also a commentary on the nature of the pysche, which in its "fall" or attachment to the apparent world, forms many identities from the beliefs that in truth are the shells which separate us from recognition of our inherent "core. the unbalanced forces of the universe, the world in its void state, are considered under the symbolism of the kings who reigned in edom before a king was raised up to rule over the children of israel, that is to say, before the emanation of the microprosopus, or lesser countenance. this single king or state is that whic

nvolving the universe of assiah. since this is the lowest of the universes, its angels have only a little good, and are mostly evil. besides this, it is a level where good and evil are closely entwined, and it is very difficult to separate them. this does not bring any enlightenment, since it is impossible to perceive good alone, and one's perceptions are therefore a combination of good and evil, truth and falsehood. even if one does gain some perception, it is truth intermingled with falsehood. since one cannot purify himself, the uncleanness of the husks attaches itself to the individual who attempts to gain enlightenment by the practical kabbalah" therefore "he who watches his soul should keep far from these things. unfortunately, the rise of practical occultism in recent times has repe

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

ditation, operator prays now for the grand masters of the order living in different parts of the world: we beseech thee, o god almighty, may our grand masters- thy servants- who received the power to govern our houses thanks to thy mercy, enjoy everlasting growth of all virtues and thus worthily adorned, may they elude the numberless vices and attain to thee, o lord of mercy, who art the way, the truth and the life. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates a while and afterwards prays for the triumph of universal spirituality: o almighty and eternal god, thou who hast revealed thine glory to all christian nations, deign, o lord, to preserve the works of thy mercy. may 'thy universal church here below reflect the one of high above, may it expand all over the world and may it persever

llumination of the souls lured into the darkness by the atheistic materialism: o almighty and eternal god, thou who savest men and lettest not perish any of thy creatures. deign, o lord, to look down with favour upon the souls misled by the ruse of satan, our adversary. may these souls repent their errors and after having abandoned all malice, return one day into the unity of thy holy and eternal truth. hear, o lord of mercy, the prayer which i address to thee. may the blindness of men who have forgotten thy holy name be removed; having seen light of thy truth which is the christ our redeemer, may these men be redeemed from the darkness. o lord, thou who dost not look for the death of men but for the life even of sinners, deign, o lord, to receive favourably my prayers for these men. deliv

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

nd it stated "be free from the pairs of opposites" the whole of life-it is in fact the law of nature itself-seems to be dominated by these extremes or opposites "two contending forces and one which unites them eternally. two basal angles of the triangle and one which forms the apex. such is the origin of creation; it is the triad of life."g only a little reflection will convince the reader of the truth of this theorem. until we have acquired wisdom and understanding, we swing during the seventy year span of our lives between self-esteem and self-disgust, from an exaggerated estimation of our fellows to their utter and the two pillars of the temple 9 final condemnation. age, it is true, does bring moderation and temperance with it. but were ths more balanced attitude towards life cultivated

en down and fear eliminated from the sphere of consciousness. here, some word should be said about repression26 and the means of its elimination. a great many people have come to believe, through a very casual reading of some of the early psychoanalytic literature, that psychology countenances the removal of repression by means which are unethical and antisocial. nothing could be further from the truth. repression is always defined as an unconscious and automatic process. it is a process by which the personality protects itself against distasteful concepts, by thrusting them without the horizon of consciousness into the dark and forbidding region of the unconscious. since this process begins very early in life, the unconscious is by middle age stuffed with a mass of repressed material idea

ecurity to which they may feel anchored. it is when we have attained to a realization of the "pure essence of mind that inferiority is practically banished and security obtained; and then we can deal with life and our fellows. the ninth sphere or sephirah on the tree of life is that of the nephesh, which means the animal 0 1.i1t 5is the sphere proper of the animal instincts and urges, what may in truth be called the freudian unconscious-that which was conscious at one time or at one stage of development but which has since been lost to consciousness. it is regarded as comprising those psychic faculties which are not conscious. all the various automatic, habitual, and routine actions; all the things that we say and do "without thinking" and all the thousand things we never really "do" at al

ggestion and produced the looked-for result. others, yet again, will murmur the magical word "telepathy"-arguing that i projected, though not necessarily deliberately, certain ideas or sensations from my mind into that of the receptive student who thus was influenced against his own better judgment or skepticism. with none of these am i wholly in accord, though in each of them may be some germ of truth. none of them answer the facts of experience. and i can only suggest that these people would do far better to apply themselves zealously to a little experimental work rather than waste time in vain explanations and baseless theories. some will note that this exercise corresponds in some ways to the yoga chakra system.15 there is, assuredly, correspondence. but there are several very importan

phirah, but rather a conjunction of chokmah and binah. 2. from the neophyte ritual. see regardie, the golden dawn, 129. 3. the symbol of the rosicrucians. rosicrucianism is a form of mystic or esoteric christianity whose teachings embrace the hermetic sciences. 4. the philosopher's stone is an alchemical symbol of true spiritual attainment. the search for the philosopher's stone is the search for truth and illumination. 5. along the same lines, each letter of the hebrew alphabet has a musical note attributed to it. thus each divine name in hebrew can be sung or played on a musical instrument. see the appendix: the musical qabalah. 6. in this list, regardie has given the name of the sephiroth of the middle pillar next to their corresponding part of the soul. beneath that he has provided the

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

many years. when a black-suited man in a cadillac turned up, he couldn't possibly be one of the endearing space people so he had to be a rotten, sneaky government agent. it was inconceivable to the hardcore ufo believers that the flying saucers would be a permanent part of our environment and that these men in black were residents of this planet associated with the ufos. but this is a fact; the "truth" the ufo fans have sought for so long. and as daniel webster put it "there is nothing so powerful as truth, and often nothing so strange" you can't learn the truth by chasing ufos helter-skelter through the skies in planes. the air forces of several governments tried that for years. it is vain to hire astronomers. they are not trained in the kind of disciplines needed to investigate earthly

christi it was found that he had given a phony address and phone number, and that no one in treasure-hunting circles have ever heard of him. mr. kelley was apparently another one of the impressive but elusive hoaxsters who haunt the ufo field. the joke was pointless, expensive, and, sadly, very successful. iv. the moment i met mrs. hyre's niece connie carpenter in 1966, i knew she was telling the truth because her eyes were reddened, watery, and almost swollen shut. i had seen these symptoms many times in my treks around the country investigating ufo reports. witnesses who were unlucky enough to have a close encounter with an unidentified flying object, usually a dazzlingly brilliant aerial light, are exposed to actinic rays. ultraviolet rays. which can cause "eyeburn" medically known as k

d cemeteries, and around reservoirs and gravel pits, their eyes turned heavenward. saucer-hunting became a national sport, rallying to the excited cry "there goes one" that year i stood on hilltops and beaches with those crowds, watching funny lights bob around in the night. but an uneasiness was overtaking me; a dark suspicion that dr. asimov's tongue-in-cheek observation may have contained more truth than even he knew. the year of the garuda was at hand. a dark force was closing over a little town i had never even heard of: point pleasant, west virginia. in a matter of months i would be arriving there like some black-suited exorcist, lugging my tattered briefcase, waving the golden cross of science. my life would become intertwined with the lives of the people of the ohio valley. in marc

fied deduction on your part. it is the result of years of propaganda and even brainwashing. if you are under thirty, you grew up on a diet of comic books, motion pictures, and television programs which educated you to believe in the extraterrestrial hypothesis. a small knot of nuts has talked to you year after year on interview programs, telling you how the sinister air force has been keeping the truth about flying saucers from the public; that truth being that ufos are the product of a superior intelligence with an advanced technology, and that the flying saucers have come to save us from ourselves. the gods of ancient greece are among us again, in a new guise but still handing out the old line. believe. belief is the enemy. the people of the middle ages were as convinced of the reality o

've seen; and you haven't told us a damned thing" i was so taciturn that the ufo buffs had surrounded me with an aura of mystery (they tend to surround everything with mystery. james moseley, editor of saucer news (now defunct, once told gray barker "he gives you the impression of not only knowing as much as we about flying saucers but actually knowing a lot more a lot that he is not telling" the truth was more mundane than the mysterious. i was keeping many of my findings a secret to prevent pranksters from setting up hoaxes (many of those findings are being revealed here for the first time. i maintained a "low profile" to curb rumors and prevent possible panic in the areas i was visiting. i avoided personal publicity, unlike most of the other self-styled ufo investigators who spent most

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

tiation for humanity, which will bring it one step closer to a beneficial force that resides beyond the race of the "cruel celestial spirits, past the abyss of knowledge. yet, he must remember that the occult powers that accompany magickal attainment are ornamental only, indications of obstacles overcome on the path to perfection, and are not to be sought after in themselves, for therein lies the truth death. lovecraft saw this evil, as the world passed from one war and moved menacingly towards another. crowley prepared for it, and provided us with the formulae. the mad arab saw it all, in a vision, and wrote it down. he was, perhaps, one of the most advanced adepts of his time, and her certainly has something to say to us, today, in a language the intuition understands. yet they called hi

g down, the great old ones. the bolts are fallen and the fastenings are placed. the crowds are quiet and the people are quiet. the elder gods of the land the elder goddesses of the land shammash sin adad ishtar have gone to sleep in heaven. they are not pronouncing judgements. they are no deciding decisions. veiled is the night. the temple and the most holy places are quiet and dark. the judge of truth the father of the fatherless shammash has gone to his chamber. o ancient ones! gods of the night! azabua! iak sakkak! kutulu! ninnghizhidda! o bright one, gibil! o warrior, irra! seven stars of seven powers! ever-shining star of the north! sirius! draconis! capricornus! stand by and accept this sacrifice i offer may it be acceptable to the most ancient gods! ia mashmashti! kakammu selah! inv

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

st without the creator, but the creator cannot be called a creator if there isn t a creature, just like a woman cannot be called a mother if she doesn t have a child. it is only possible to attain spirituality when there is a desire for it. but where do i find it if i don t even know what it is? let s say that we are pushed a little to awaken in us an interest in spirituality, but in the end, the truth is that we still know nothing. if we did, and would still want it, at least to a certain extent and things would have been easier. but it is purposely hidden from us. if we were to enter spirituality with our current will to receive, we would never be able to change it. in order to enter spirituality, we must want it. but wanting means knowing, trying, feeling how good it is. there is a law

struction, otherwise he is liable to achieve the opposite result the more he studies, the more he ll feel himself to be righteous instead of feeling his own evil (which is the desired result. that would make it easier for him: just imagine studying for several months, each month feeling that you become meaner and meaner, can you call that sensation pleasant? not at all but this is nonetheless the truth! if you keep feeling better about yourself, then you are learning a lie, a pleasant one, but still a lie. on that basis society can be divided to two opposing groups: homeowners and torah owners. homeowners are those who study torah and are content with the study. they feel that they accumulate merit for the world to come. this world already smiles at them and they are confident that they wi

ion to one another. though their outward appearance is the same. they consist of an entirely different spiritual filling, just as two computers can appear identical but use two different operating systems. all religions relay on one s efforts for reception of reward in this world and the next. a kabbalist however, can only be a person who ascribes no significance to reward but strives to find the truth. it is true that there are very few such people, but the numbers increase significantly with each passing generation. there are cases where one comes to a certain point in his quest for truth and then gradually leaves. the reason for that will be explained in further detail in the study of reincarnation. all the worlds (this world included) are inner states inside us. we will find them nowhe

tence, a reality that was created before we came inside it. but this is an illusion. there is nothing outside us but the light of the creator. that light affects our senses in such a way that we feel it as solid, liquid or gas, as vegetative or as animate. everything we can imagine and can see around us is built inside our own senses, making us feel as though everything exists outside us. but the truth is that there is nothing outside, only the creator. this world is the lowest point that a kabbalist attains. it is the total opposite of the creator and is denominated the exile in egypt. the natural power that works on us in that state, the power of our egoistic nature, doesn t allow us to advance anywhere except to care for ourselves. this is called the state of pharaoh. the egoism doesn t

rk with his desires he begins to see where he is on the spiritual map. 25 of 273 chapter 1.7 from above downward the study of the kabbalah focuses on studying the structure of the worlds as they evolve from above down to our world. one would think that since we are in the corporeal world, we would be taught how to climb along the spiritual path from below upward, not the other way around. but the truth is, that it is the exact same path that the kabbalists write about. a kabbalist is a person who lives in our world, but has attained spirituality from below upward. none of the writings of kabbalists speak of a person who hasn t attained spirituality. our purpose is to build an additional sensory instrument, with which to feel the spiritual world and the creator. that is how it was done befo

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

ut were they united, they might out of all those things which in this our age god doth so richly bestow upon us, collect librum naturae, or a perfect method of all arts: but such is their opposition, that they still keep, and are loth to leave the old course, esteeming porphiry, aristotle, and galen, yea and that which hath but a meer shew of learning, more then the clear and manifested light and truth; who if they were now living, with much joy would leave their erroneous doctrines. but here is too great weaknesses for such a great work: and although in theologie, physic, and the mathematic, the truth doth oppose it self; nevertheless the old enemy by his subtilty and craft doth shew himself in hindering every good purpose by his instruments and contentious wavering people. to such an int

t aid this so good a cause, as god shal permit or hinder us: for our god is not blinde, as the heathens fortuna, but is the churches ornament, and the honor of the temple. our philosophy also is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall hath received it, and as moses and solomon used it: also she ought not much to be doubted of, or contradicted by other opinions, or meanings; but seeing the truth is peaceable, brief, and always like herself in all things, and especially accorded by with jesus in omni parte and all members. and as he is the true image of the father, so is she his image; it shall not be said, this is true according to philosophy, but true according to theologie; and wherein plato, aristotle, pythagoras and others did hit the mark, and wherein enoch, abraham, moses, sol

either cummunicate consilio, or singulatim by print. and although at this time we make no mention either of our names, or meetings, yet nevertheless every ones opinion shal assuredly come to our hands, in what language so ever it be; nor any body shal fail, who so gives but his name to speak with some of us, either by word of mouth, or else if there be some lett in writing. and this we say for a truth, that whosoever shall earnestly, and from his heart, bear affection unto us, it shal be beneficial to him in goods, body and soul; but he that is false-hearted, or onely greedy of riches, the same first of all shal not be able in any manner of wise to hurt us, but bring him to utter ruine and destruction. also our building (although one hundred thousand people had very near seen and beheld t

f understanding, or through long observation, use, and experience, hath found out, invented, brought forth, corrected, and till now hath been propagated and transplanted) are so excellent, worthy and great, that if all books should perish, and by god s almighty sufferance, all writings and all learnings should be lost, yet the posterity will be able only thereby to lay a new foundation, and bring truth to light again; the which perhaps would not be so hard to do as if one should begin to pull down and 21 destroy the old ruinous building, and then to enlarge the fore court, afterwards bring lights into the lodgings, and then change the doors, stair, and other things according to our intention. but to whom would not this be acceptable, for to be manifested to everyone rather that to have it

nd then to enlarge the fore court, afterwards bring lights into the lodgings, and then change the doors, stair, and other things according to our intention. but to whom would not this be acceptable, for to be manifested to everyone rather that to have it kept and spared, as an especial ornament for the appointed time to come? wherefore should we not with all our hearts rest and remain in the only truth (which men through so many erroneous and crooked ways do seek) if it had only pleased god to lighten unto us the sixth candelbrium? were it not good that we needed not to care, not to fear hunger, poverty, sickness and age? were it not a precious thing, that you could always live so, as if you had lived from the beginning of the world, and, moreover, as you should still live to the end there

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

provided by frater t.s./celephais press cover art was reconstructed from the original edition. this ebook was created from the health research edition published in 1969. star in the west was originally published by the walter scott publishing company of new york in 1907. this text is in the public domain. gevoe! evoe ho! iacche! iacche! h gif you hold by anything in the world more than by reason, truth, and justice; if your will be uncertain and vacillating, either in good or evil; if logic alarm you, or the naked truth make you blush; if you are hurt when accepted errors are assailed; condemn this work straight away; do not read it; let it cease to exist for you; but at the same time do not cry it down as dangerous. h eliphas levi. preface non mihi subtilem calamum si cedat apelles quae t

he fools and the faulty, the wise and the wizened read and tremble before the might of its majesty, for into its flaming horrent hath it woven and braided the ashen locks of wisdom, the dyed curls of folly, and all the glittering circlets of golden youth. all is transcended, all is unified and transcendental; neither is there joy nor laughter, sorrow nor weeping, for all is as a divine mastery of truth and knowledge to those who worship the new-born god, like the magi of the east, with gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. above whose heptagonal cradle flashes the magic star lusanaher, that great star cor leonis, which heralds and directs our reverent pilgrimage. the star has arisen; let us like men drop the silly pretence of an ostrich-like self-delusion that the cindery asteroid still light

that the cindery asteroid still lights our way; let us rather apply our mental spectroscope to the analysis of its rays. there shall we perchance discover the blending of all opposites in one harmonious light; thence shall we travel to the holy and humble house of the heart, wherein our god is born, whose name is ineffable, a crown of glory, exalted forever above the balance of righteousness and truth. t.a.r.o. as author of the following essay to you my readers, i can but say with the four beasts of the apocalypse: gcome and see. h gbehold the lion c hath prevailed to open the book and to loose the seven seals thereof. h for until now gno man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. h yet through the astrolabe of his mind and in

orks of aleister crowley? h listen. have any of crowley fs works been printed pueris virginibusque? are they intended for the gaping public? are they devoured by mental babes and sucklings, or worse, forcibly crammed down their throats in simple or other forms? i think not. to some it may seem curious that these poems are published by a society called gthe society for the propagation of religious truth. h by whom is the bible published? is it not also a religious society, and is the bible immaculate? was it not sir richard burton, the greatest of orientalists, who resolved in case the rabid pornophobic suggestions of certain ornaments of the home press were acted upon, to appear in court with the bible and shakespeare under one arm, and petronius arbiter and rabelais under the other? and i

are sporting in an outburst of mental leap-frog. the following are a few: gfleas kill us h with gaeschylus h gtrough hock lees h g gsophocles h gglobule us h g garistobulus h *the sword of song, vol. ii, p. 145. and here is a good example: let me help babu chander grish up! as by a posset of hunyadi clear mind! was soudan of the mahdi not cleared by kitchener? ah, tchhup! such nonsense for sound truth you dish up, were i magician, no mere cadi, not samuel fs ghost you fd make me wish up, nor saul fs (the mighty son of kish) up, but ingersoll fs or bradlaugh fs, pardie! by spells and cauldron stews that squish up, or purifying of the nadi, till stradivarius or amati shriek in my stomach! sarasate, such strains! such music as once sadi made persia ring with! i who fish up no such from soul

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

resents the soul which is the evolved product of their union. the seal on the breast of nature also expresses the thought that knowledge comes from god and is as limitless as its source. the veil falling over the face announces that nature reveals her truths only to the pure in heart, and hides them from the curious and profane. the book half hidden under the mantle signifies that but half of the truth can be discerned by the physical senses, the exoteric side. the esoteric, or other half, must be apprehended through the application of the psychic senses. reason, divorced from intuition, can discern only in the realm of effects; but re-wed to intuition, can remove the obscuring mantle from nature's most secret page and pursue her mysteries at leisure. these mysteries are revealed only in s

of square form, symbolizing the physical world in which man may acquire knowledge of good and evil. that this knowledge has been gained is signified by the man having partially removed the cloak of material limitations, and by the lamp, emblem of intelligence, shedding its rays over the past, present and future. the lamp being concealed by the mantle symbolizes discretion, and also expresses the truth that if we are ever to know the real nature of anything we must delve deep beneath the cloak of external appearances. the staff, which in form is the sixth letter of the egyptian and hebrew alphabets, indicates that man progresses through struggle, alternately overcoming obstacles and being vanquished by them, and that when finally he realizes he only develops his abilities through recurrent

from a gallows which is supported by two trees, each having six cut branches. his hands are tied together, forming a down-pointing triangle, above which one leg crosses the other in the form of a cross. from the hands gold pieces drop to the earth. it is the sign of a violent death, coming unexpectedly by accident, or in the expiation of a crime, or accepted voluntarily through heroic devotion to truth and justice. the twelve cut branches indicate the destruction of the twelve houses of the horoscope, signifying the extinction of life. the cross above the triangle, a symbol the reverse of that on arcanum iv, indicates that material forces have gained the ascendency and subdued the mind. the coins dropping upon the earth signify wasted effort and the ebbing of the life forces. they also ind

the twelve houses of the horoscope, signifying the extinction of life. the cross above the triangle, a symbol the reverse of that on arcanum iv, indicates that material forces have gained the ascendency and subdued the mind. the coins dropping upon the earth signify wasted effort and the ebbing of the life forces. they also indicate that the efforts of the martyr who loses his life in furthering truth and justice are never lost, but remain on earth after he has passed. ideals as yet unrealized persist in the astral about the earth until they contact some other person through whom they find suitable and more complete expression. the reaper--arcanum xiii. in divination, arcanum xiii may be read as death or transformation. arcanum xiii is figured by a skeleton reaping human heads, hands and

are doomed to failure, ambitions which are frustrated, and death by catastrophe. and it represents the false security which results from material success and the reliance upon purely material science, as well as the sure punishment which is attracted ultimately by all those who use magical forces in the attainment of selfish ends. the star--arcanum xvii. in divination, arcanum xvii may be read as truth, hope or faith. arcanum xvii is figured by a blazing star of eight rays in the center of which is a white trine with point upward joined at its base to a black trine with its point downward. this star is surrounded by seven other stars. it hovers over a nude young girl who has one foot upon the sea and one foot upon the land, and who pours the fluid of universal life from two cups, one of go

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

ering it transvaluative through desire (zos kia an introductory essay on the art and sorcery of austin osman spare, by gavin semple, flugur limited, oct. 31, 1995) for which much of the latent experience of belief can be absorbed into an eros-thanatos combination of life making elementals. the publication "a book of satyrs" was published and further demonstrated austin's talent for the hidden and truth- devoured reality beyond the watchful and often passed eye. austin osman spare signed the oath of a probationer in the presence of aleister crowley in 1909, assuming the magickial name of yihoveaum, which spare would later have a slight falling out with crowley, thus never reaching beyond the probationer initiation of the a:a. spare continued to develop and tap into what is to be loosely cal

ill to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a mind which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferia

g to accept aleister s concepts in whole. the inner drive or true will insisted different. aos would not ignore this call and sought the means of enfleshing his ideas. austin osman spare was in complete understanding of the focus of mind and how all magickal acts stem from the brain primarily. the secret ascent towards godhood (lucifer) is based within the concept of will, desire and belief. self truth results from the unification of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal act was possible. gnosis is a state of closing but is fully aligned with the object or system sought

by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal act was possible. gnosis is a state of closing but is fully aligned with the object or system sought. a gnosis state is possible to manifest desires through sigil methods outlined in the book of pleasure and briefly outlined here. it must be understand also the truth is by all contents a lie, the lie is the word of the serpent, lie indicates constant change, thus all magicians are as the adversary/opposer: constant change. the importance of sigils is that such can be any pertinent method of envisioning. sigils can be letters, signs or symbols. sigils can also be something, which cause a matter of focus for the mind. to invariably forget and absorb the id

THE BOOK OF GATES

n. their meat is by the gateway, and their offerings are with him. who is therein. and ra saith unto them-'your offerings are yours, ye have power over your cool waters, your souls shall never be hacked to pieces, your meat shall never fail [o ye who have] praised [me, and have vanquished apep for me" the above passage refers to the "worshippers of ra who are at peace"[these are] they [who] spake truth upon earth, p. 95 and who were not addicted to evil thought about the gods. they make their invocations in this gateway, they live upon maat (i.e, truth, and their cool waters are in their cisterns. ra saith unto them"'truth is yours, live ye on your food. ye yourselves are truth' and they have power over these their cool waters, which are waters of fire to those who have click to view seven

good will above, justice below. the god reposes himself, he gives bread to the blessed, who throng, towards him" the translation by m. lef bure reads "the bearer of the hatchet and the bearer of the scales protect the inhabitant of amenti [who] takes his repose in hades, and traverses the darkness and the shadows. happiness is above, and justice below. the god reposes and sheds light produced by truth which he has produced" p. 165 the upper part of the space between the roof and the platform on which osiris sits is occupied by two short inscriptions, which are full of difficulty. the meaning of these texts has puzzled several workers, and even the order in which the characters are to be read has given rise to differences of opinion. one of the chief difficulties in the matter is caused by

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

sted in a bombastic encyclical just promulgated by theodor reuss, a temporary guest of the community. let it be known, began this manifesto, that there exists, unknown to the great crowd, a very ancient order of sages, whose object is the amelioration and spiritual evolution of mankind by means of conquering error and aiding men and women in their efforts of attaining the power of recognizing the truth. this order has existed already in the most remote times and it has manifested its activity secretly and openly in the world under different names and in various forms: it has caused social and political revolutions and proved to be the rock of salvation in times of danger and misfortune. it has always upheld the banner of freedom against tyranny in whatever shape this appeared, whether as c

om against tyranny in whatever shape this appeared, whether as clerical or political or social despotism or oppression of any kind. to this secret order every wise and spiritually enlightened person belongs by right of his or her nature: because they all, even if they are personally unknown to each other, are one in their purpose and object and they all work under the guidance of the one light of truth. into this sacred society no one can be admitted by another unless he has the power to enter it himself by virtue of his own interior illumination neither can anyone after he has once entered be expelled unless he should expel himself by becoming unfaithful to his principles and forget again the truths which he has learned by his own experience. all this is known to every enlightened person

chael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c1.html (1 of 4 [12/28/2001 2:01:15 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. while numberless societies, associations, orders, groups, etc, have been founded during the last thirty years in all parts of the civilized world, all following some line of occult study, yet there is but one ancient organization of genuine mystics which shows to the seeker after truth a royal road to discover the lost mysteries of antiquity and to the unveiling of the one hermetic truth. this organization is known at the present times (sic) as the: ancient order of oriental templars ordo templi orientis otherwise: the hermetic brotherhood of light it is a modern school of magic. and, like the ancient schools of magic, it derived its knowledge from the east. this knowledge

ores and with the knights of st. john of jerusalem, dominiorum militae spoliatores, placed for ever outside the pale of the temple. a similar anathema has since been launched by several grand masters against templars who were rebellious to legitimate authority. from the schism that was introduced into scotland a number of sects took birth.7 the legend of pierre d aumont was accepted as historical truth by many continental masonic groups, among them the french chapter of clermont, and it was from the ranks of the last mentioned organization that at some time between 1751 and 1754 baron von hund (1722-76) recruited the first members of the stricte observance, a quasi-templar masonic order which claimed to possess secret templar documents dating back to the fourteenth century and to work unde

cept on the assumption that either steiner or one of his german lieutenants had suggested it to him (f) descriptions of steiner s rituals published in the french press before 1914 are reminiscent of the ceremonies of the o.t.o (g) there is some evidence that steiner referred to his group as esoteric rosicrucians; this was the name given to initiates of the eighth degree of the o.t.o. whatever the truth about steiner s possible membership of the o.t.o. there is no reason of course to believe that he ever practised sexual magic; indeed, the poem dedicated to steiner by crowley18 seems to imply that the former took the o.t.o. s sexual magic as being no more than subtle allegory. crowley himself seems to have been admitted to the lower grades of the o.t.o. in 1911. at the time he regarded it a

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ge in? 24:24 and she said unto him, i [am] the daughter of bethuel the son of milcah, which she bare unto nahor. 24:25 she said moreover unto him, we have both straw and provender enough, and room to lodge in. 24:26 and the man bowed down his head, and worshipped the lord. 24:27 and he said, blessed [be] the lord god of my master abraham, who hath not left destitute my master of his mercy and his truth: i [being] in the way, the lord led me to the house of my master s brethren. 24:28 and the damsel ran, and told [them of] her mother s house these things. 24:29 and rebekah had a brother, and his name [was] laban: and laban ran out unto the man, unto the well. 24:30 and it came to pass, when he saw the earring and bracelets upon his sister s hands, and when he heard the words of rebekah his

and the camels, into two bands; 32:8 and said, if esau come to the one company, and smite it, then the other company which is left shall escape. 32:9 and jacob said, o god of my father abraham, and god of my father isaac, the lord which saidst unto me, return unto thy country, and to thy kindred, and i will deal well with thee: 32:10 i am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and of all the truth, which thou hast shewed unto thy servant; for with my staff i passed over this jordan; and now i am become two bands. 32:11 deliver me, i pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of esau: for i fear him, lest he will come and smite me [and] the mother with the children. 32:12 and thou saidst, i will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot be n

day with our father, and one [is] not. 42:14 and joseph said unto them, that [is it] that i spake unto you, saying, ye [are] spies: 42:15 hereby ye shall be proved: by the life of pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, except your youngest brother come hither. 42:16 send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be kept in prison, that your words may be proved, whether [there be any] truth in you: or else by the life of pharaoh surely ye [are] spies. 42:17 and he put them all together into ward three days. 42:18 and joseph said unto them the third day, this do, and live [for] i fear god: 42:19 if ye [be] true [men] let one of your brethren be bound in the house of your prison: go ye, carry corn for the famine of your houses: 42:20 but bring your youngest brother unto me; so sh

one. 18:19 hearken now unto my voice, i will give thee counsel, and god shall be with thee: be thou for the people to god-ward, that thou mayest bring the causes unto god: 18:20 and thou shalt teach them ordinances and laws, and shalt shew them the way wherein they must walk, and the work that they must do. 18:21 moreover thou shalt provide out of all the people able men, such as fear god, men of truth, hating covetousness; and place [such] over them [to be] rulers of thousands [and] rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens: 18:22 and let them judge the people at all seasons: and it shall be [that] every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge: so shall it be easier for thyself, and they shall bear [the burden] with thee. 18:23 if t

and moses rose up early in the morning, and went up unto mount sinai, as the lord had commanded him, and took in his hand the two tables of stone. 34:5 and the lord descended in the cloud, and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of the lord. 34:6 and the lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, the lord, the lord god, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, 34:7 keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear [the guilty] visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children s children, unto the third and to the fourth [generation] 34:8 and moses made haste, and bowed his head toward the earth, and worshipped. 34:9 and he said, if now i have found grace in thy s

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ate in his last years to hand on what he saw as his legacy to someone. he recklessly handed out his literary estate, perhaps gave contradictory instruction to various of his remaining few devotees (e.g. kenneth grant, grady mcmurtry, karl germer, and may have given gardner an "accelerated advancement" in his order. ms. valiente, a devoted wiccan who is also a dedicated seeker after the historical truth, mentions also the claim made by the late gerald yorke to her that gardner had paid crowley a substantial sum for the document. in a letter to me dated 28th august, 1986, ms. valiente tells of a meeting with yorke..in london many years ago and mentioned gerald's o.t.o. charter to him, whereon he told me `well, you know, gerald gardner paid old crowley about($1500) or so for that' this may or

t three decades came to it under the spell (if i may so term it) of the legend of ancient wicca. if that legend is false, then while reformists and revisionist apologists (particularly the peculiar hybrid spawned in the late sixties under the name "feminist wicca) may seek other valid grounds for their practices, we at least owe it to those who have operated under a misapprehension to explain the truth, and let the chips fall where they may. i believe there is a core of valid experience falling under the wiccan-neopagan heading, but that that core is the same essential core that lies at the truths exposed by the dreaded boogy-man aleister crowley and the` wicked' pansexualism of crowley's law of thelema. that such roots would be not just uncomfortable, but intolerable to the orthodox tradi

mental polarity of the universe. radical feminist neopagans have taken this balance and altered it, however unintentionally, into a political feminist agenda, centered around a near-monotheistic worship of the female principle, in a bizarre caricature of patriarchal christianity. bigotry, i submit, cuts both ways. i do not say these things lightly; i have seen it happen in my own time. if this be truth, let truth name its own price. i was not sure, until norm and john got back from the old jail. a couple of months earlier, scant days after hearing that i was to become a gnostic bishop and thus an heir to a corner of crowley's legacy, i had punched on my answering machine, and there was the unexpected voice of john turner saying that he had located what seemed to be the original book of sha

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

orth of such effects as are wonderful to those that know not their causes. 3 in all these, zoroaster was well learned, especially in the first and highest: for in his oracles he confesseth god to be the first and the highest; he believeth of the trinity, which he would not investigate by any natural knowledge: he speaketh of angels, and of paradise; approveth the immortality of the soul; teacheth truth, faith, hope, and love, discoursing of the abstinence and charity of the magi. of this zoroaster, eusebius in the theology of the phoenicians, using zoroaster s own words: h c ad verbum scribit (saith eusebius) deus primus, incorruptibilium, sempiternus, ingenitus, expers partium sibi ipsi simillimus, bonorum omnium auriga, munera non expectans, optimus, prudentissimus, pater juris, sine doc

ithout teaching, perfect, wise by nature, the onely inventor thereof. so that a magician is no other but divinorum cultor& interpres, a studious observer and expounder of divine things; and the art itself is none other quam naturalis philosophi absoluta consummatio, then the absolute perfection of natural philosophy. nevertheless there is a mixture in all things, good with evil, of falsehood with truth, of corruption with purity. the good, the truth, the purity, in every kinde, may well be embraced: as in the ancient worshipping of god by sacrifice, there was no man knowing god among the elders, that did not forbear to worship the god of all power, or condemn that kinde of worship, because the devil was so adored in the image of baal, dagon, astaroth, chemosh, jupiter, apollo, and the like

isters of punishments in hell, and the obedient unto god. seventhly, the pigmies do not possess the lowest place, and they who inhabit in elements, and elementary things. it is convenient therefore to know and discern all differences of the wisdom of the creator and the creatures, that it may be certainly manifest unto us, what we ought to assume to our use of every thing, and that we may know in truth how and in what maner that may be done. for truely every creature is ordained for some profitable end to humane nature, and for the service thereof; as the holy scriptures, reason, and experience, do testifie. 9 aphorism 10. god the father almighty, creator of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible, in the holy scriptures proposeth himself to have an eye over us; and as a

se things afterwards were vitiated and corrupted with humane opinions; and by the instigation of evil spirits, who sow tares amongst the children of disobedience, as it is manifest out of st. paul, and hermes trismegistus. there is no other maner of restoring these arts. then by the doctrine of the holy spirits of god; because true faith cometh by hearing. but because thou mayst be certain of the truth. arid mayst not doubt whether the spirits that speak with thee, do declare things true or false, let it onely depend upon thy faith in god; that thou mayst say with paul, i know on whom i trust. if no sparrow can fall to the ground without the will of the father which is in heaven, how much more will not god suffer thee to be deceived, o thou of little faith, if thou dependest wholly upon go

test to help thy neighbour with the gifts which god bestoweth upon thee, whether they be spiritual or corporal. therefore thou shalt pray thus: o lord of heaven and earth, creator and maker of all things visible and invisible; i, though unworthy, by thy assistance call upon thee, through thy onely begotten son jesus christ our lord, that thou wilt give unto me thy holy spirit, to direct me in thy truth unto all good. amen. because i earnestly desire perfectly to know the arts of this life and such things as are necessary for us, which are so overwhelmed in darkness, and polluted with infinite humane opinions, that i of my own power can attain to no knowledge in them, unless thou teach it me: grant me therefore one of thy spirits, who may teach me those things which thou wouldest have me to

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

the most distinguished scholars in england, among others the duke of norfolk, sir joseph banks, sir william hamilton, sir george beaumont, the marquis of abercorn, lord charlemont, lord dundas, horace walpole, and men of equal prominence. the bold utterances of mr. knight on a subject which until that time had been entirely tabooed, or had been treated in a way to hide rather than to discover the truth, shocked the sensibilities of the higher classes of english society, and the ministers and members of the various denominations of the christian world. rather than endure the storm of criticism, aroused by the publication, he suppressed during his lifetime all the copies of the book he could recall, consequently it became very scare, and continued so for nearly a hundred years. in 1865 the w

riginally published. october, 1894. preface he following pages are offered simply as a contribution to science. the progress of human society has, in different ages, presented abundance of horrors and abundance of vices, which, in treating history popularly, we are obliged to pass over gently, and often to conceal; but, nevertheless, if we neglect or suppress these facts altogether, we injure the truth of history itself, almost in the same manner as we should injure a man s health by destroying some of the nerves or muscles of his body. the superstitions which are treated in the two essays which form the present volume, formed a very important element in the working of the social frame in former ages, in fact, during a very great part of the existence of man in this world, they have had mu

an, called proculus, cured the emperor severus of a certain distemper by the use of oil; for which service the emperor kept proculus, as long as he lived, in his palace. 8 letter from sir w. hamilton of the oil at the altar, or carries off a flask of it, to leave an alms for st. cosmo, the ceremony of the oil becomes likewise a very lucrative one to the canons of the church. i am, sir, with great truth and regard, your most obedient humble servant, william hamilton. lettera da isernia nell anno, 1780. n isernia citt sannitica, oggi della provincia del contado di molise, ogni anno li 27 settembre vi una fiera della classe delle perdonanze (cosi dette negl abruzzi li gran mercati, e fiere non di lista: questa fiera si fa sopra d'una collinetta, che st in mezzo a due fiumi; distante mezzo mig

he great and elaborate work of mr. d hancarville, who, with infinite learning and ingenuity, has traced its progress over the whole earth. my endeavour will be merely to show, from what original principles in the human mind it was first adopted, and how it was connected with the ancient theology: matters of very curious inquiry, which will serve, better perhaps than any others, to illustrate that truth, which ought to be present in every man's mind when be judges of the actions of others, that in morals, as well as physics, there is no effect without an adequate cause. if in doing this, i frequently find it necessary to differ in opinion with the learned author above-mentioned, it will be always with the utmost deference and respect; as it is to him that we are indebted for the only reason

ining the seeds and materials of all things, which, however, were barren and useless, until the creator fructified them by the incubation of his vital spirit, and released them from the restraints of inert brucker in loc. citat) nor could he have gained this knowledge from any people which history has preserved any memorials; for we know of none among whom science had made such a progress, that a truth so remote from common observation, and so contradictory to the evidence of unimproved sense, would not have been rejected, as it was by all the sects of greek philosophy except the pythagoreans, who rather revered it as an article of faith, than understood it as a discovery of science. thrace was certainly inhabited by a civilized nation at some remote period; for, when philip of macedon ope

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ation of the ordering and numeration of the planets as pre- sented in this work is stated by the late aleister crowley in his book magick in the- ory and practice. in the chapter on equilibrium he writes: preface xix nothing must be lop-sided. if you have anything in the north [of the temple, you must put something equal and opposite to it in the south. the importance of this is so great, and the truth of it so obvious, that no one with the most mediocre capacity for magick can tolerate any unbalanced object for a moment. his instinct instantly revolts (crowley, magick in theory and practice [london, 19291, reprinted by dover, new york, 1976, p. 60) the instinct of any true magus must be revolted with the traditional arrange- ment of the hexagram, which places the sun in the center, thereb

god, but because it stood independent from their pervasive authority. the magus was not subject to the ecclesiastical pressures that could be brought to bear on a christian believer. excommunication meant nothing to him beyond the social abuses it carried. he thought and acted according to his own creed, and cared nothing for the censure of the bishops. the church of the middle ages recognized no truth beyond what it pro- claimed in its rigid dogma. if the pope said the sun revolved around the earth, the question was not open to debate. if he asserted that the wine of the sacrament changed into human blood, believers perforce believed. such an absurd situation could only be sustained with an absolute suppression of freedom. even minor challenges to the authority of the church were ruthless

hat magic is the best way to satisfy on an immediate personal level the growing hunger for meaningfulness that groans in the belly of western society. caught between the sterility of science and the hypocrisy of religion, individuals have few and dwindling options in their quest to fulfill their craving for a knowledge of reality that will empower their lives with purpose. the church has sold its truth for the material illusion of a utopian welfare state where nothing matters except food and clothing and shelter. the truth of science is too narrow: science sees the world through the keyhole of the scientific method. introduction xxv even conventional forms of art have lost their direction. they no longer know where they are going or why they ever wanted to get there. magic alone has remain

ie hidden in the absurd statements of magical texts. it is not necessary that they encounter a magical adept, although this will cer- tainly facilitate their advancement. the personal conveyance of the flame of spirit can take place across the gulf of time and space by means of books. also, there are spiritual entities that watch over and mutely direct the progress of worthy seekers after magical truth. it is these beings, who are emanations of the godhead, that shaped the lives of seekers after magical attainment long before they felt the least interest in the study of magic. magic may be profitably pursued by either sex at any age. traditionally, it was thought that a true understanding of magic required mental and physical maturi- ty. the best age for studying magic was said to be from

agic practiced without the rising obstruction of unbelief. it must be emphasized that transcendent thinking does not negate or defy rea- son. reason is perfectly valid within its own sphere. the awakened spirit embraces reason in complete harmony. however, with magical perception it becomes possi- ble, indeed inevitable, to see the same statement as absurd and true simultaneously. using spiritual truth as a touchstone, magi can examine traditional magic crit- ically and extract those methods and elements best suited to their individual natures. they become able to separate the gold from the dross, the effective sym- bols from the meaningless scribbles. more than this, once they perceive the root of magic, they can use the specific techniques in the grimoires as models for their own unique

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

s existed continuously throughout history. we will encounter it again when we examine witchcraft, the fairy faith, and alien abductions. it is also a part of the religious rapture of the saints, and relations between spirits and mediums in spiritualism, although in these cases it is less overt. it has never ceased to be believed from ancient to modern times because there is an underlying basis of truth to support it. shamans were the only members of the tribe who could go to the homes of the spirits of the forest, the spirits of the waters, and the spirits of the air, and enlist their aid either with gifts, reasoned argument, or threats. the use of threats was uncommon because shamans considered spirits to be their kin, and treated them with respect and even affection. when a shaman marrie

orways that allow the fairies to wander the surface of the earth. the astral world of fairies and the material world of mankind overlap in some way on the quarters of the year. they are magic days laden with possibilities. for example, there is a myth that on the equinoxes you may stand an egg up on end on any flat surface, and it will not fall over. while not true physically, it conveys a mythic truth that the equinoxes are days on which magic happens. in the quotation above, robert kirk expressed the opinion of his century that women are less adapted to seership than men. this was a prejudice of the same sort that once held men to be better weavers than women, and that continues to assert that they make better cooks. experience has demonstrated the falsehood of all these beliefs. if anyt

er than the druids, older even than the celts themselves. they were built by the prehistoric neolithic people who inhabited britain before the coming of the celts from the mainland. work on the earliest version of stonehenge began around 2180 bc. it did not achieve its final form until 1550 bc, still long before the coming of the celts to britain, which occurred no earlier than around 600 bc. the truth of the matter is that even after all the research that has been done on stone circles, no one knows with certainty why they were built. it seems reasonable to assume that such enormous investments of time and labor must have had a purpose that was of vital importance to the people who built them. one theory is that they were great cosmic clocks, but it seems improbable that such immense, per

aret (1838-1893, were taken out of the house to live with relatives, but the rappings followed them. along with a third sister, leah, who had not lived in the haunted house when the raps started, they began to give seances that featured tapping sounds and table tipping. the first seance took place on november 14, 1849, at which the spirits conveyed the message "dear friends, you must proclaim the truth to the world. this is the dawning of a new era; you must not try to conceal it any longer. when you do your duty god will protect you and good spirits will watch over the news spread like wildfire, and the girls had to turn away curious hordes. horace greeley, editor of the new york tribune, was one of their first clients, and he advised the fox sisters to charge five dollars per person, as

country at seventeen and passed ten long years in strange and out-of-the-way places-in central asia, india, south america, africa, and eastern u r o p e" 88. kuhn, modern revival ofdncient wisdom, 45. 89. sinnett, incidents in the life of madame blavatsky, 39-40. there is undoubtedly much more myth in the unobserved portions of the life of blavatsky than fact. she had no intention of telling the truth about herself when a more exciting lie would add to the aura of mystery and romance that she deliberately cultivated. this hidden period in her life, the ten years after her first marriage in which she is supposed to have wandered among the mystic masters of tibet and india, was probably a good deal more squalid than she preferred to acknowledge. she traveled on the fringes of the law, takin

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ewellyn publications a division of llewellyn worldwide, ltd. p.o. box 64383, dept. 0-7387-0000-2 st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u.s.a. www.llewellyn.com a printed in the united states of america on recycled paper other books by donald tyson enochian magic for begznners the messenger (fiction) new millennium magic ritual maw rune dice kit rune magzc scryingfor begirtners sexual alchemy tetragammaton the truth about ritual magic the truth about runes three boob of occult philosophy the tortuous serpent (fiction) for llewellyn's free full-color catalog, write to: new worlds c/o llewellyn worldwide p.o. box 64383, dept. 0-7387-0000-2 st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u.s.a. or call 1-800-the moon contents introduction. xi preface. xix exercise 1 self-awareness i: ego denial. 3 exercise 2 self-awareness 11: c

ss, you momentarily become the earth. the star within the sphere of the heart-center is a symbol for the creative, empowering source within the higher self of the individual. by identifying yourself with the star through centering, you momentarily become the spiritual center of the universe. each human being resides at the center of his or her own universe, and indeed can never leave it, but this truth is usually veiled by the distractions of material existence. centering reminds us that we are always at the center of everything, in perfect union with the source of being. the visualization of the stone pillar at the start of this exercise helps to awaken an intuitive awareness of the energies involved in grounding and centering. through repeated practice of the entire exercise, you become

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

the name 5 temple at jerusalem before the roman conquest. it is equally impossible to be certain that the pronunciation of the jewish priests, though historically accurate, was the correct mystical manner of vibrating the name. merely because it was spoken a certain way for centuries does not necessarily mean that it was spoken rightly. it is much easier to carry on an error than to preserve the truth. presumably moses knew the name, having received it directly from god, but after him doubt must creep in. t he correct pronunciation of the tetragrammaton may seem a trivial matter to those who view a name merely as a label, to be exchanged for another, different label as casually as we might change hats. in magic, a name is far more significant. it embodies the identity, the very being, of

o represented the occult symbol of the hermes staff intend that its mystery be interpreted in three dimensions. and when we make a model or image representing ihvh, we must make it with length, breadth, and height if it is to possess a useful meaning. understanding the name 23 needless to say, any mystical three-dimensional symbol is only a jumping- off place for grasping an awareness of a higher truth that transcends the physical limitations of space. it is necessary first to recognize the fullness of flat symbols and hold them unfolded in the mind, and then attempt a further unfolding into a higher dimension which transcends our inner visual sense. since we are incapable of holding a four-dimensional (or higher) image in the mind we must seek an intuitive perception of the mentally exami

gend at such length because it illustrates the use of tetragrammaton among the jewish ba'alai shem of the middle ages. although this ritual of the kabbalah would not actually cause a clay figure to become flesh and blood, it would induce a celestial intelligence to enter into that clay figure and reside within it, where it could be consulted as an oracle on important questions. this is likely the truth behind the golem legend. rabbi loew probably created a manlike statue, then used the magic of the kabbalah to induce an angel of god to dwell within it and act as a protective and tutelary spirit for the jews of prague during their time of trial. there are two aspects to any name, both of which must be considered in magic-the internal name and the uttered name. the internal name is what we u

and thou shalt take two onyx stones, and grave on them the names of the children of israel: six of their names on one stone, and the other six names of the rest on the other stone, according to their birth (exod. 28:9-10. the name urim, avrim, literally translates as "lights" this name was often used alone to stand for both parts of the oracle. the name thummim (thmim) is literally translated as "truth" both of these are plural forms in hebrew. the names are translated in the septuagint as "revelation" and "truth" philo judaeus believed that urim and thummim were two little images, the first symbolically representing revelation and the second representing truth. since revelation is truth of a kind, apparently two types of truth are intended. the name urim (lights) calls to mind the sephiro

m and thummim were two little images, the first symbolically representing revelation and the second representing truth. since revelation is truth of a kind, apparently two types of truth are intended. the name urim (lights) calls to mind the sephiroth of the kabbalistic kee, specifically the second and third sephiroth, chokmah (wisdom) and binah (understanding. these may be understood as inspired truth and reasoned truth, or truth that is above words, and truth that may be expressed in the form of words. the names urim and thummim probably conveyed a very similar meaning. thus, urim would mean inspiration and thummim ratiocination. once we accept the idea that urim and thummim were designed to generate the twelve banners of tetragrammaton, we might naturally speculate that they were two cu

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

we want, but also we have changed an aspect of the world to reflect our internal order. we have put part of ourselves in the minds of others- a functional part of ourselves has been placed in the world because we used the level the natural order presented us. this type of immortality (living on in the thoughts of others) is actually open to everyone. i sometimes weep that the rhp has stolen this truth from so many. 7. detach yourself from the natural order by ending boredom. students of gurdjieff won't be surprised when i say that we spend most of our lives asleep. being asleep means we are moved on by the world machine. the most deadening form of sleep is boredom. we can spend large amounts of time in the most banal activities- reading yesterday's newspapers, slack-jawed watching of lave

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

birth a few monsters. 9. after you've become aware of your godhood announce it to all the worlds within and without. perform a ritual after your fashion in which the message is "i abrogate all rituals except those i create. there is no magic done in any galaxy save that it empowers me- this is the law of the only true god! i am the measure of beauty, there is no beauty except through me. i am the truth, i am the way, i am the life. there are no gods before me, there is no power equal to my desire. i have always existed and by the power of my name i am come to full awareness. all the universe is destroyed and re-created bearing the mark of what is newly of me. naught exists save to teach me, to please me, and to give me a cutting edge to my own becoming. the dead gods of mankind arise to do

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

wrence, the plumed serpentxxvii the society that emerged in the nineteenth century- the bourgeois capitalist or industrial society- did not confront sex with a fundamental refusal of recognition. on the contrary, it put into operation an entire machinery for producing true discourses concerning it. not only did it speak of sex and compel everyone to do so; it also set out to formulate the uniform truth of sex. as if it suspected sex of harboring a fundamental secret- michel foucault, the history of sexuality, volume ixxviii in order to understand crowley and his controversial work, we need to place them against the backdrop of british attitudes toward sexuality in the late nineteenth century.xxix indeed, one of the many reasons for the shocking, sordid and deliciously scandalous reputation

as eighty virgins in a night without losing a single drop of the bindu. nor is this ever to be lost, but reabsorbed through the tissues of the body. the organs thus act as a siphon to draw constantly fresh supplies of life from the cosmic reservoir, and flood the body with their fructifying virtue. initiates will notice also that these heathen philosophers have made one further march towards the truth when they say that the sun and moon must be united before the reabsorption (see almost any tantra, in particular shiva sanhita).lxxvi -154- for these reasons, many authors have speculated that crowley did in fact have some extensive knowledge of tantra. thus lawrence sutin makes the argument that crowley may have first been introduced to the more radical left-hand (vamacara) form of tantra i

arbuthnot and richard francis burton, trans. ananga ranga: stage of the bodiless one; the hindu art of love, by kalayana malla (new york: medical press of new york, 1964. lxxii grant, the magical revival, 126. lxxiiicrowley, eight lectures on yoga (new falcon publications, 1992. he claimed to have achieved the highest yogic state of samadhi while meditating in ceylon in 1901. see his writings of truth, republished in "the temple of solomon the king" equinox i, 4 (london, 1910: 166-7. lxxivcrowley, quoted in regardie, the eye in the triangle,.63 -184- lxxvi de arte magicka, chapter xvi. lxxviion sexual ritual and transgression in tantra, see urban the path of power: impurity, kingship and sacrifice in assamese tantra, the journal of the american academy of religion 69, no.4 (2001: 597-637

VOX SABBATUM

rite is essential no matter what you feel or sense around you in the widdershins dance of ecstasy. keep in mind that also the rational mind and consciousness can be shattered in the infernal or luciferian sabbat, things you may have thought were mere stories will be revealed to you 16 by night. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 15 first hand, thus shaking previous foundations of what you considered truth. some choose to shape shift to fly forth to the sabbat. such a spell is developed from isobel gowdie in 1662, a witch of scotland. the spell of going forth as a crow or owl- recite three times before sleep i shall go into a crow with sorrow sigh and mickle care and i shall go in the devil s name ay while i come home again the spell of returning to the flesh -recite three times owl, owl, devi

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

of necessity obvious or visible on his surface personality. it is not that he is merely a deserving member of society at large. he is this, of course, by the fact that he is admitted; but he is very much more, because masonry has an object in view respecting his personality- something that can be accomplished in him as a result of his fellowship in the brotherhood, and by himself. as a matter of truth, it is by both. the "prepared" state is, however, only external, and all of us know in what precisely it consists. now the manner of his preparation for entrance into the lodge typifies a state which is peculiar to his inward position as a person who has not been initiated. there are other particulars into which i need not enter, but it should be remarked that in respect of his preparation h

indicate as a mystery of experience (3) masonry, in fine, represents the whole body of its adepti as in search of something that has been lost, and it tells us how and with whom that loss came about. these are separate and independent lines of symbolism, though, as indicated already, they are interlinked by the fact of their incorporation in craft masonry, considered as a unified system. but the truth is that between the spiritual building of the first degree and the legend of solomon's temple there is so little essential correspondence that the one was never intended to lead up to the other. the symbolism of the entered apprentice degree is of the simplest and most obvious kind; it is also personal and individualistic. that of the master degree is complex and remote in its significance;

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

what manner of thing be wished to create, and then by uttering its name caused his thought to take concrete form. this process of thinking out the existence of things is expressed in egyptian by words which mean "laying the foundation in the heart" in arranging his thoughts and their visible forms khepera was assisted by the goddess maat, who is usually regarded as the goddess of law, order, and truth, and in late times was held to be the female counterpart of thoth "the heart of the god ra" in this legend, however, she seems to play the part of wisdom, as described in the book of proverbs,[fn#3] for it was by maat that he "laid the foundation [fn#3 "the lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. i was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the e

nd that this class of magicians were supposed to owe the foundation of their craft to a decree of ra himself. ra next sent for the god thoth, and when he came into the presence of ra, he invited him to go with him to a distance, to a place called "tuat" i.e, hell, or the other world, in which region he had determined to make his light to shine. when they arrived there he told thoth, the scribe of truth, to write down on his tablets the names of all who were therein, and to punish those among them who had sinned against him, and he deputed to thoth the power to deal absolutely as he pleased with all the beings in the tuat. ra loathed the wicked, and wished them to be kept at a distance from him. thoth was to be his vicar, to fill his place, and "place of ra" was to be his name. he gave him

he is ra himself, and his word of power heka. if he recites the chapter correctly he shall have life in the other world, and he will be held in greater fear there than here. a rubric adds that he must be dressed in new linen garments, and be well washed with nile water; he must wear white sandals, and his body must be anointed with holy oil. he must burn incense in a censer, and a figure of maat (truth) must be painted on his tongue with green paint. these regulations applied to the laity as well as to the clergy. iii. the legend of ra and isis. the original text of this very interesting legend is written in the hieratic character on a papyrus preserved at turin, and was published by pleyte and rossi in their corpus of turin papyri.[fn#16] french and german translations of it were publishe

with egyptian writers, and there are many forms of it. thus there is the fight between heru-ur and set, the fight between ra and set, the fight between heru-behutet and set, the fight between osiris and set, and the fight between horus, son of isis, and set. in the oldest times the combat was merely the natural opposition of light to darkness, but later the sun-god became the symbol of right and truth as well as of light, and set the symbol of sin and wickedness as well as of darkness, and ultimately the nature myth was forgotten, and the fight between the two gods became the type of the everlasting war which good men wage against sin. in coptic literature we have the well-known legend of the slaughter of the dragon by st. george, and this is nothing but a christian adaptation of the lege

yramid text, teta, l. 276. plate xv. plate xvi. the stele recording the casting out of a devil from the princess of bekhten. the hymn concludes with a reference to the accession of horus, son of isis, the flesh and bone of osiris, to the throne of his grandfather keb, and to the welcome which he received from the tchatcha, or administrators of heaven, and the company of the gods, and the lords of truth, who assembled in the great house of heliopolis to acknowledge his sovereignty. his succession also received the approval of neb-ertcher, who, as we saw from the first legend in this book, was the creator of the universe. vi. a legend of khensu nefer-hetep[fn#31] and the princess of bekhten [fn#31] in the headlines of this section, p. 106 ff, for ptah nefer-hetep read khensu nefer-hetep. the

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

of practical christification. this is a book of transcendental esotericism and absolutely practical. we do not theorize here. this work is one hundred percent practical. many students long for their christification but they do not know where to start, because they do not know the clue, the secret. here we give to the student, the clue, the secret, the key. here you have it, thirsty lovers of the truth. now practice, you are not alone. we love you profoundly, thus when you are treading the path of the razor s edge, you will be internally assisted by us, the brethren of the temple. in this course we deliver the clue of resurrection. we have ripped the veil of the sanctuary. here you have all the secrets; here are all the clues of christification. here is written the doctrine that the adorab

magical power of the triangle of these principle elements: i ignis fire a aqua water o origo spiritual principle i. a o is the supreme mantra of the arcanum a.z.f. whosoever wants to raise the soul of the world through the medullar channel must work with the sulfur (fire, with the mercury (water) and with the salt (philosophical earth. it is only in this way that one can be born in spirit and in truth. 3 jeugo extraordinerio is literally extraordinary game arcano iii recordad, el sepher yetzirah describe en forma maravillosa todos los esplendores del mundo y el juego extraordinario de los sephirotes, en dios y en el hombre, por las treinta y dos sendas de la sabidur a. en el misterio de los sexos se oculta toda la ciencia de los sephirotes. el alma tiene tres aspectos: primero nephes, el

human waters became bitter, they became wormwood. in isaiah 14:12, the prophet said: how art thou fallen from heaven, o lucifer, son of the morning? how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! nevertheless, the luciferic star (the fallen soul) will shine one day as the morning star in the right hand of the verb. many times a man or a woman in search of the divine torch of truth arrives at any gnostic lumisial; apparently the newly arrived is now a beginner, however, the brethren ignore what the soul of that person is; he or she can be a bodhisattva (the human soul of a master) that wants to return to his own father who dwells in secret. thus, the brethren become overwhelmed when something superior occurs to the apparent beginner, then they say: we, who are older in

del cristo interno y la suprema negaci n del sat n. velad y orad. 46 arcanum 7 remember that the number seven represents magical power in all of its strength. the holy seven is the sanctum regnum of sexual magic; number seven is the intimus served by all of the elemental forces of nature. every one who works with the arcanum a.z.f. receives the flaming sword of the seventh arcanum. in the name of truth we affirm that the flaming sword of the great hierophants is absolutely transmuted semen. it is the outcome of sexual magic. this is how we transform ourselves into terribly divine gods. the sexual organs are the legitimate laboratorium oratorium of the amphitheatrum sapientiae aeternae. these are the sanctum regnum where the hierophant receives the sword of justice. vitriol in the alchemica

into gold. the lead of our personality must be transmuted into the gold of the spirit. the moon-mercury-sophic (the ens seminis) must rise and return inwardly and upwardly. to disincarnate signifies to perpetuate error. the psychological i, the terrestrial adam is born millions of times; in order to satisfy desires. terrestrial births are the perpetuation of ignorance. to be born in spirit and in truth signifies death for the terrestrial adam. the adam christ is born from the seed. the grain, the seed, needs thelema (willpower) in order for the super man to heroically germinate; the birth of the super man is not the outcome of evolution. the super man does not need to evolve to attain perfection as is assumed by many students of occultism. evolution is simply the movement of the universal

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

angel .cornelius agrippa when i sing a song to the sun, it is not because i expect the sun to change its course, but because i expect to put myself into a different cast of mind in relation to the sun .marsilio fincino there is no higher form of human freedom than friendship with god .st teresa of avila it is widely thought among scientists that beauty and elegance are the most reliable guides to truth; the best theories are the most elegant. many scientists feel that true inspiration comes from some sort of platonic realm of archetypal, mathematical, or aesthetic forms which somehow break through our world. to the scientist, mathematics is the discipline which is most closely tied to nature itself. this may seem strange to the outsider.one to whom math is a bizarre world of numbers and st

intelligible. one such scientist, roger penrose, explains how such ideas also make communication so fluid between mathematicians, or people of like minds. it is worth quoting at length since so much of what we will explore here is based on this very premise: whenever the mind perceives a mathematical idea it makes contact with plato's world of mathematical concepts. when one "sees" a mathematical truth, one's consciousness breaks through into the world of ideas and makes direct contact with it. the mental images that each (person) has, when making this platonic contact, might be rather different in each case, but communication is possible because each is directly in contact with the same eternally existing platonic world (davis, p. 144. these platonic ideal forms are not only basic to the

36. al-ali.the exalted 37. al-kabir.the great 38. al-hafiz.the guardian 39. al-mukit.-the strengthener 40. al-hasib.the reckoner 41. al-jalil.the majestic 42. al-karim.the generous 43. ar-rakib.the watcher 44. al-mujib.the approver 45. al-wasi.the comprehensive 46. aj-hakim.the wise 47. al-wadud.the loving 48. al-majid.the glorious 49. al-bais.the raiser 50. ash-shadid.the witness 51. al-hakk.the truth 52. al-wakil.the advocate 53. al-kawi.the strong 54. al-matin.the firm 55. al-wali.the patron 56. al-hamid.the laudable 57. al-mushi.the counter 58. al-mubdi.the beginner 59. al-mu'id.the restorer 60. al-muhyi.the quickener 61. al-mumit.the killer 62. al-hayy.the living 63. al-kaiyum.the subsisting 64. al-wajid.the finder 65. al-majid.the glorious 66. al- wahid.the one 67. as-samad.the etern

, dignified, and affectionate. it is also related to ideas of mastery, conquest, and fulfillment of desire. the magical symbol of the heptagram will be examined later. 8. eight represents realization. the eight-pointed star or eight-spoked wheel is a symbol of christ, as well as mercury. on the tree, it is attributed to hod, or the sphere of splendor. its mercurial connections imply knowledge and truth-seeking, especially in magical work. it symbolizes concrete form wherein the force of netzach finds expression. as a duplication of four, it also represents alteration and vibration. levi relates it to the astral light, or magical agent wherein all vibrations exist. it also symbolizes culture, education, and evolution. 9. nine represents fullness or completion. the numbers find their fullest

of god (deut. 33: 12; john 13: 23) 64: mizhb, mezahab: mother of gold 64: mi-zhb, may zahab: golden waters 64: midi, midi: from my hand 64: nvgh, nogah: venus 64: sbb, sahbab: to revolve, turn, surround 64: sal aqua (latin: salt water, the matrix corpus 64: solve (latin: dissolve 64: sperma (latin: seed 64: virgo (latin: virgin 64: dictum (latin: a saying, prediction, command 64: alethia (greek: truth 260: magic sum of kamea 260: tirial: intelligence of mercury 260: grzim: gerizim (deut. 11: 29; josh. 8: 33) 260: sr, sar: ill-humored (godwin) root: all ideas of disorder, contortion; also return, education, new direction 260: vrdim, veradim: roses 260: krm, kerem: vineyard 260: tzmtzm, tzimtsen: to contract or draw together 260: h-mrh, the moriah: i. e. jerusalem (g. g. locks. the land of

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

average human. the skin is grey or ashen and under the microscope appears meshlike. this meshlike appearance gives it the reptilian texture of granular skinned lizards like iguana or chameleon. there was a colorless liquid in the body without red cells, no lymphocytes, no hemoglobin. there was no digestive system, intestinal, alimentary canal, or rectal area in the et autopsy. case #17 from "the truth about ufo's" video by brad stieger "in the late 1960's i presented my hypothesis that the reason why the most frequently reported ufonauts resemble reptilian or amphibian humanoids may be because that is exactly what they are, highly evolved members of a serpentine or semi- aquatic species. a provocative theory is that the dinosaurs didn't really vanish, they 'evolved' into a humanoid creatu

r of us underground bases, told the writer and researcher, alex christopher, that when children reached the point where they could not work anymore in the slave conditions underground, they were consumed by the reptilians. they prefer young children because they are not contaminated like adults. hard to accept isn't it? i'm sure your mind is screaming 'nonsense' at you because who wants to face a truth like this? but unless we do, how is it ever going to be stopped? satanic rituals generally take place at night because that is when the magnetic field is most stable. during, the day the electrically charged particles of the solar wind cause turbulence in the field and make interdimensional connection more difficult. it is most stable during total eclipses and this is when native peoples hel

not been an old, middle, and modern age with regard to these rituals. it, is a seamless flow over thousands of years under the control of the sarne bloodlines. human skulls were found at the sacrificial sites identified by witnesses, particularly at the sects headquarters. the satanic group behind the belgian murders is said to interconnect with similar rings in holland, germany, and america" in truth, it will be part of the global network which operates in all countries. satanism is run like a transnational corporation. what is called satanism is the ruling hierarchy of the brotherhood pyramid under the command of the reptilians. like all the other parts of the network, it is strictly compartmentalised, the highest levels of the satanic network lock into the highest levels of the brother

lians. case file #33: from [an e-mail from confidential source "j: in reference to case file #26 "j" made the following comments..regarding the first story on that link which michael lindemann was relating, i know that woman personally. her name is "d. there is much much more to her story than good old michael hinted at. that was in the period before michael was "turned" by the security services. truth to tell, much of the info he had obtained from bill hamilton and some of the un-named persons heavily involved in the investigations of the underground facilities in the antelope valley. you can literally feel the negative energy there in the antelope valley and further east near ridgecrest where "d" used to live. china lake is near ridgcrest and that place is positively evil. what lindemann

e. unite all nations into a central power and you will only have to take control of a few key individuals rather than dealing with numerous stubbornly independent sovereignties. the query that was sent to cac was as follows "someone by the name of angela douglas, out of ormond beach, florida, who has a business called artistic creations sent a couple of unsolicited statements which have a ring of truth, but i suspect there's something here that could be fantasy also. anyway, i'm going to run this by awareness before i throw it out. it's called 'reptoids involved with sex-change operations' and it reads 'reptoid aliens were associated with sex-change surgeons in california and new york as part of an experiment by them to learn how to control the behavior of humans and are believed to have t

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

presents, yule logs, and mistletoe. we might even go so far as putting up a 'nativity set, though for us the three central eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 characters are likely to be interpreted as mother nature, father time, and the baby sun-god. none of this will come as a surprise to anyone who knows the true history of the holiday, of course. in fact, if truth be known, the holiday of christmas has always been more pagan than christian, with it's associations of nordic divination, celtic fertility rites, and roman mithraism. that is why both martin luther and john calvin abhorred it, why the puritans refused to acknowledge it, much less celebrate it (to them, no day of the year could be more holy than the sabbath, and why it was even made illegal

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

airvoyance, or even to release the astral body. these practices include increasing and quickening the blood supply, or in other cases slowing it down, as well as the use of will-power; so it is reasonable to believe that it does have some effect. i am not stating that it does. i only record the fact that they attempt these effects, and believe that sometimes they succeed. the only-way to find the truth or falsity of this would be to experiment (i should think that slips or bikinis could be worn without unduly causing loss of power. it would be interesting to try the effect of one team in the traditional nude and one in bikinis) at the same time one might heed the witches' dictum 'you must be this way always in the rites 'tis the command of the goddess' you must be this way so that it becom

e used for good can be used for evil, and they were tempted perhaps to use this power against their opponents, and thus become more unpopular. as a result calamities would be laid at their doors, and people would be tortured till they confessed to causing them. and who can blame the children of some of those thus tortured to death for making a wax image of their oppressors? that, in brief, is the truth about witchcraft. in mid-victorian days it would have been shocking, but in these days of nudist clubs is it so very terrible? it seems to me more or less like a family party trying a scientific experiment according to the text-book. i should like at this stage to deal with the view, not infrequently held, that witchcraft has connections with diabolism. mr. summers himself appears to think t

y do so in the most simple way. although most of their activities have been for good, or have at least been harmless, certain aspects gave the church in england and the puritans the chance to accuse them of all kinds of immoralities, devil-worship and cannibalism, as i have shown. torture sometimes made poor wretches confess to these impossibilities, in order to lead the questioning away from the truth. the fact that their god had horns caused him to be identified with the devil. the fact that witches were often people of some property worth looting supplied the incentive; rack and branding-iron did the rest. christian fear and christian fire prevailed. the few remaining members of the cult dived underground and have remained secretive ever since. they are happy practising their lovely old

in them. a critic has suggested to me 'these people are not witches; they only do witch rites because it gives them pleasure and because they are superstitious' if that is to be the touchstone, is not a superstition a belief? is a christian who believes in his religion, and also obtains pleasure and comfort from performing its religious rites, not therefore a christian? it is also said, with what truth i do not know, that the wee frees only believe in religions that make you miserable. neither the witches nor myself see eye to eye with the wee frees in this respect. 5- the little people i believe in the little people who used to live in the isle of man; but they were not really fairies. there were many races of pygmies in europe. they were much the same as the present-day pygmies of africa

; but this was out of fifteen thousand knights scattered all over europe. there were also about twenty-five thousand priests and serving brothers, who do not seem ever to have been persecuted. so seemingly about forty thousand people dived underground and disappeared, as the witches did later. one curious point about this persecution is that the templar priests were never charged. if there is any truth in charges 3 and 7, it could only be the work of the priests. it was said they addressed the thief on the cross, which would probably have meant barabbas- surely an unlikely person to turn into a god. another story was that they called christ a thief because he claimed to be the son of god when he was the son of man. if they had said the liar or the pretender on the cross it would have made

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

thirteen fold mysteries nichol s 13 williams 13 graves 13 another 13 the voyage of bran proverbs of the modern gaels advice attitudes behavior company contentment death education& experience fate fighting foolishness god& heaven greed hope humor 225 hypocrisy& integrity love nature politics pride tact& talk wisdom work wisdom of the native americans born natural sacred earth silent vigils simple truth courtesy conversation persistence crowned leadership pine tree chiefs not by bread alone show me free wisdom quarreling about god god made me this way pausing please listen the views of two men misfortune pretty pebbles the power of paper frantic fools cities the white man s dreams the vigil wisdom of the africans proverbs on wisdom proverbs on truth and falsehood proverbs on human conduct p

he trip something fell the tax man appreciation forgotten question a moment in time all i needed was time the short cut to deal with the enemy various other quotes art, beauty, and poetry community and conversation custom, justice, and law death and fate earth and ecology education and learning fear and freedom fools and humor leadership practical simplicity prayer priests religion silence travel truth wisdom 227 the green book volume one the original 1966 introduction those who join the reformed druids are, in one sense or another, religious rebels. they are usually fed up with the hypocrisies and inadequacies of the institutionalized churches. they seek a satyric outlet, and they find it in druidism. but they are seldom antireligious. on the contrary, they often feel that there is in fac

isdom 227 the green book volume one the original 1966 introduction those who join the reformed druids are, in one sense or another, religious rebels. they are usually fed up with the hypocrisies and inadequacies of the institutionalized churches. they seek a satyric outlet, and they find it in druidism. but they are seldom antireligious. on the contrary, they often feel that there is in fact some truth to be found in religion, and this belief is affirmed in the basic tenets. a common complaint among druids is that the truth has been obscured because they have been forced, more or less against their will, into various particular religious molds. they seek to be freed freed in order to freely seek, and to make independent judgments on what passes for religious truth. druidism, as an institut

sic tenets. a common complaint among druids is that the truth has been obscured because they have been forced, more or less against their will, into various particular religious molds. they seek to be freed freed in order to freely seek, and to make independent judgments on what passes for religious truth. druidism, as an institution, must remain independent. it can never hope to profess absolute truth; for when it does, it then will become no better than the fossilized institutions from which its members have fled. but even while it systematically shuns dogmatism, it can and must still lead. it must provide the opportunity for discovery, which many of its members have never had. it must, in short, provide in its written meditations a taste of the writings of the world s great religions, i

s have fled. but even while it systematically shuns dogmatism, it can and must still lead. it must provide the opportunity for discovery, which many of its members have never had. it must, in short, provide in its written meditations a taste of the writings of the world s great religions, in the hope that this taste will stimulate a wider search for knowledge and wisdom in the quest for religious truth. as arch-druid, you are charged with preparing meditations which will prove meaningful to the congregation. in order to do this, you must choose selections from the buddhists, the hindus, the taoists, the muslims, and many others, as well as from the bible. you must provide a wide variety in order to give truth a chance. the best method is to study widely yourself. but this can be too time-c

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

one, luminous and celestial, in which the soul abides when in a state of bliss. it may be that some one, by purification of the senses, by hereditary magical power, or by probity, or by the sacred operations of his religion, may perceive, with a terrestrial body laid aside, things imperceptible to us, and hear sounds inaudible to us still in bondage. or with mantle partly unfolded, some adept or truth-seeker may perceive, with eyes upraised, sights invisible to mortals, whilst yet his ears are deaf to the sounds beyond us numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott both. for why do we see the stars, while yet we hear not their motion? why come not angels from the realms of glory to visit earth, as in the days of old? is heaven more distant? or has earth grow

es twined in their hair and danced, singing eve, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott eve, by whom came the sin. see clemens alexandrinus, protrept 9. 38. duality introduces us to the fatal alternative to unity or good, namely evil; and to many other human and natural contrasts--night and day, light and darkness, wet and dry, hot and cold, health and disease, truth and error, male and female, which man having fallen from his high estate, from spirit to matter, cannot avoid associating himself with. two is a number of mourning and death, misfortunes are apt to follow; turn to our history of england, see the unhappiness of kings numbered the second of each name--william ii, edward ii, and richard ii. of england were all murdered. the romans dedicated the

les were sent by jesus to fetch the ass s colt; two to make ready the passover; two disciples buried jesus; caleb and joshua were the two spies; two angels rescued lot; there were two witnesses of the resurrection and two of the ascension. 40. the book of revelation of st. john the divine speaks of two witnesses, two olive trees and two candlesticks. if a dream was dreamed two times it foretold a truth; as in genesis xli. judges vi, first book of kings, chapters ix. and xi. the animal kingdom shows all sexual generation to arise from pairs of contrasted beings, the male and female; the microscope now discovers to us the spermatozoon and the ovum, but the truth was known of old to phinumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott losophers of india, egypt and the

us. the ancient hebrews said there are three night watches, in the first the ass brays, in the second the dog barks, in the third the mother suckles her infant and converses with her husband. he who three times daily repeats the 114th psalm is sure of future happiness. three precious gifts were given to the jews; the law of moses, the land of israel, and paradise. in three sorts of dream there is truth. the last dream of the morning, the dream which is also dreamed by a neighbor and a dream twice repeated. 45. three things calm a man; melody, scenery and sweet scent. and three things improve a man; a fine house, a handsome wife and good furniture. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott he who is born on the third day of the week will be rich and amorous

are they? francis barrett mentions the 4 consecrated animals, lion, eagle, man and calf, emblems of the kerubim on the terrestrial plane; 4 archangels, michael, gabriel, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott uriel, raphael; note, all end in the deity name, el, i.e. al, of the hebrews. 54. the gnostics said that all their edifice rested on a 4- pillared basis; truth, intelligence, silence, bathos. note the earth was formed on the 4th day, according to the allegory found in the jewish genesis, and is the 4th world in a chain of spheres, say the hindus. the figure of 4, as ragon remarks, is the upright man, carrying the triangle or divinity, a type of the trinity of godhead. on the hebrew magical word agla, see the chapter on the kabalah, page 27. note 4

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

is exemplified in the notion that the operation of natural law in the universe is controlled or operated by conscious and discriminating power which is co-ordinate with intelligence. it is but one step further to admit that forces are entities, to people the vast spaces of the universe with the children of phantasy. thus history repeats itself, and the old and the new alike reflect the multiform truth. without entering at length into the metaphysical aspect, it is important to notice the supremacy attributed to the "paternal mind" the intelligence of the universe, poetically described as "energising before energy" establishes on high the primordial types or patterns of things which are to be, and, then inscrutably latent, vests the development of these in the rectores mundorum, the divine

for a precipice lieth beneath the earth, a descent of seven steps, and therein is 7 of 13 established the throne of an evil and fatal force. stoop not down unto that darkly splendid world, defile not thy brilliant flame with the earthly dress of matter, stoop not down for its splendour is but seeming, it is but the habitation of the sons of the unhappy" no more beautiful formulation of the great truth that the exterior and sensuous life is death to the highest energies of the soul could possibly have been uttered: but to such as by purification and the practice of virtue rendered themselves worthy, encouragement was given, for, we read "the higher powers build up the body of the holy man" the law of karma was as much a feature of the chald an philosophy as it is of the theosophy of today:

32. all things are governed and subsist in this triad. proclus in i. alcibiades. t. 33. for thou most know that all things bow before the three supernals. damascius, de principiis. t. 34. from thence floweth forth the form of the triad, being preexistent; not the first essence, but that whereby all things are measured. anon. z. or t. 35. and there appeared in it virtue and wisdom, and multiscient truth. anon. z. or t. 36. for in each world shineth the triad, over which the monad ruleth. damascius in parmenidem. t. 12 of 13 37. the first course is sacred, in the middle place courses the sun* in the third the earth is heated by the internal fire. anon. z. or t *jones gives sun from hellos, but some greek versions give herios, which cory translates, air. 38. exalted upon high and animating li

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ratitude to professor david biale, who first approached me about preparing these lectures, and to professor daniel boyarin, who followed up by extending an o cial invitation on behalf of the program in jewish studies at berkeley. the time i spent on the berkeley campus was a turning point on my journey, both personally and professionally. the goal of my lectures was to illumine the nexus of time, truth, and death elicited from the symbolic imaginary of the jewish esoteric tradition known by both practitioners and scholars as kabbalah. the inspiration and framework for my exploration, however, was the rabbinic teaching that the word emet, truth, comprises the first, middle, and last letters of the hebrew alphabet: alef, mem, and tau.1 these letters serve, in turn, as semiotic signposts for

reader that i presume in neither case the existence of an original text that may be recovered or reconstructed by the canons of critical scholarship is deliberate: the midrashic disposition exhibited in the bahiric parables and zoharic homilies provides a particularly useful prism through which to consider a narratological conception of temporality that defies the doctrinaire distinction between truth and appearance, reality and imagination. to elucidate this point fully i mention a comment made by theodor adorno in a letter written april 19, 1939, to gershom scholem, thanking him for sending a copy of die geheimnisse der tora (1936. adorno said of scholem s translation of a zoharic passage in this work: the extract you have translated is an interpretation of the history of creation as a

ated is an interpretation of the history of creation as a symbol. however, the language into which the symbol is translated is itself a symbolic language, which calls to mind kafka s statement that all his works were symbolic, but only in the sense that they were to be interpreted by new symbols in an endless series of steps. 2 adorno correctly understood that in presuming the parabolic nature of truth an orientation that resonates with the symbolic imaginary proffered by medieval kabbalists kafka closed the gap separating fact and fiction and thereby opened the horizon of textuality to the measure of incommensurability, the limitless limit that delimits the interpretative standpoint from which a reader may summon a hermeneutical criterion of objectivity that avoids the extremes of absolut

d to end s beginning, returning from middle to middle. in the fifth chapter, the last of the lectures, i investigate the letter tau, the final letter in the alef-beit and thus the obvious demarcation of the terminus, manifest on the temporal plane with the in/temporal experience of death if one can speak of death as experienced. the letter assumes as well the character of the seal of the word for truth, hotamo shel emet, the signet of truth. this double function of tau opens a path that illumines the juxtaposition of truth and death, which underscores that truth is most fully disclosed in the inevitable eventuality of the singular (non)event of death the moment that is always never the same. in/through death, one discerns that change and permanence are not antinomical; quite to the contrar

e eventuality of the singular (non)event of death the moment that is always never the same. in/through death, one discerns that change and permanence are not antinomical; quite to the contrary, the time of death beckons the death of time, viewed through setting permanence and annihilation at opposite ends of a spectrum; in the death of time is not the time of death but an awakening to the chronic truth that what persists is what changes, what changes is what persists.8 in the spacetime world of differentiation, dichotomies are posited pragmatically to allow a natural order: light followed by dark, left opposite right, above distinguished from below, within differentiated from without. in death, however, the truth of the world of unity is disclosed a truth predicated on discerning the coinc

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

be exhumed on the fullmoon. the shadow vase will be buried for one month. the solar vase for half a month. the goal is to visualize, along with the invocation of the holy guardian angel, azal'ucel, to create and materialize in your life you true will and show the benefits of this. this represents your desired direction of life, magicial ability and growth, ect. the true will is not a mere mystic truth, but a reality of the luciferian will. the ritual of the invocation of the holy guardian angel should be performed with ecstasy and excitement, as crowley wrote "enflame thyself in invocation. allow the sight of this exteriorized shadow demon and solar angel to unite within yourself, thus embarking clearly on the path of cain -note by fra. akhtya commentary to the rite of azal'ucel by michae

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

f the child, the star-cluster of the twins, un der hermes the word, airy, elastic, bisexual, eternally young, the lovers born of one womb, made two that by love they may make themselves one. so then in this name aiwaz is every rite of the magick of the aeon of horus d eclared in detail, and in his number 93 is shewn forth not only the word of the law, but the ways of the word and the mysteries of truth. this name then and this number shall be the glyph hieratic to unlock the fort ress of the aeon; captain is he of all the hosts of mars, and ra hoor khuit cro wned king in that palace of force and fire. set, the beast, for ayin; thoth, al astor the logos, for yod; apis, perdurabo, for vau; and hoor hoorpakraat, bapho met, for zain; foursquare, mystic, wonderful, as cherubs shall i that am on

four be the builder and warder thereof. and the scarlet woman shall bear her cup therein, bestriding her beast& iacchaiion shall stand with his rod, to wige that beast therewith. for he hast the wand of death& the beast the cup of death, but the beast h ath the wand of life& the scarlet woman the chalice of life. now pe joineth& guardeth the victory& the splendor, the frontiers of the kingdom of truth& it is the issue, whereby the bowmen sally forth from the centre tiphereth to ye sod the apex of the salient. and pe is the girdle of the loins of the all-fath er& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of ra-hoor-k

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

of the child, the star-cluster of the twins, under hermes the word, airy, elastic, bisexual, eternally young, the lovers born of one womb, made two that by love they may make themselves one. so then in this name aiwaz is every rite of the magick of the aeon of horus declared in detail, and in his number 93 is shewn forth not only the word of the law, but the ways of the word and the mysteries of truth. this name then and this number shall be the glyph hieratic to unlock the fortress of the aeon; captain is he of all the hosts of mars, and ra hoor khuit crowned king in that palace of force and fire. set, the beast, for ayin; thoth, alastor the logos, for yod; apis, perdurabo, for vau; and hoor hoorpakraat, baphomet, for zain; foursquare, mystic, wonderful, as cherubs shall i that am one th

e four be the builder and warder thereof. and the scarlet woman shall bear her cup therein, bestriding her beast& iacchaiion shall stand with his rod, to wige that beast therewith. for he hast the wand of death& the beast the cup of death, but the beast hath the wand of life& the scarlet woman the chalice of life. now pe joineth& guardeth the victory& the splendor, the frontiers of the kingdom of truth& it is the issue, whereby the bowmen sally forth from the centre tiphereth to yesod the apex of the salient. and pe is the girdle of the loins of the all-father& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of ra-hoor-khui

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

potent tool. learn to use it. learn to put it to work to improve your life. this series will help you do just that. forthcoming books by pat zalewski z-5: secret instructions for initiation into the golden dawn enochian chess the tarot of the golden dawn enochiana table of contents preface ix introduction advanced enochian magic of the golden dawn xi author's introduction xv chapter 1 the book of truth 1 chapter 2 the twelve gates 29 chapter 3 the tablets of bonorum 75 chapter 4 the holy table 129 chapter 5 visionary experiences 157 appendix a the four elemental weapons 171 appendix b 173 appendix c the lotus wand 175 appendix d the lesser invoking/banishing ritual of the pentagram 177 appendix e the grade signs 179 appendix f the l.v.x. signs 181 appendix g the middle pillar exercise 185

ans from which all other magical sigils are descended. small wonder enochian magic is reputed to be the most powerful (and dangerous) blanch of the occult! enochian magic originated, of course, with a series of crystalgazing experiments that dr. john dee conducted in the late sixteenth century. the foremost scholar of his era, dee turned away from mundane knowledge to seek what he called "radical truth" dee believed that enoch had received such truths from conversations with the angels. dee theorized that he could use crystal gazing to reestablish communication with enoch's angels, thus restoring the fountainhead of supernatural knowledge. whether or not dee succeeded is open to question. dee certainly believed that he had tapped into angelic power, but there is little evidence that the kn

was introduced to langford garstin, a member of the alpha et omega branch of the order. it was from garstin that campbell learned there were three unpublished papers covering new material on the enochian system which had been written by mathers, one of the three original founders of the golden dawn. the first paper was on the holy seal the dei aemeth. this paper was called by campbell the book of truth, a name which also appears in the concourse of the forces. the second of these papers was on the thirty enochian aethyrs and their governors. a diary note of campbell's refers to this paper as the "12 gates" it is also mentioned in the golden dawn's practicus adeptus minor curriculum, as published by elic howe in his magicians of the golden dawn. in this curriculum, a candidate for the grade

diaries and recollections of former whare ra members who attended campbell's lectures on the subject after he returned from england. though campbell to the best of my knowledge did not lend these papers out to other members, he did use them as the basis of his lectures on the enochian system, and he discussed them at great length with jack taylor and with others. patrick zalewski 1 1 the book of truth this chapter discusses the composition of the sigillum dei aemeth, the seal of truth, as used by john dee and edward kelley, and its practical use in the golden dawn system* the sigillum dei aemeth is shown in figure 2 (page xvii. the published papers on enochiana state that within the golden dawn's inner order (the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, the main framework rests on the application of

the scholars to unravel their etymological origins. in "the concourse of the forces" lecture, it is clear that mathers, or whoever wrote this extraordinary paper, likened the structure of dei aemeth (in hebrew this is spelled amth) to the four enochian tablets 'also the word aemeth is compounded of the 1st letter of the alphabet and the last letter, and of a middle one, as though 3 we affirm that truth is to be found by the reconciliation of the extremes through the knowledge of the means. forget not that aleph is the spiritual and etherial, and tau is the universe, and mem is the sacrificial man, placed between them so as to affirm the reconciliation of the natural to the spiritual through self-sacrifice. and lastly that when shin is added, there is an affirmation of the judgement set and

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

o neschamah of the consciousness of the chief adept, whose voice seems as if he were symbolically standing with his head in atziluth, whence it reverberates through the worlds, sinking down below malkuth unto the dominion of the shells, and he says "for i know that my redeemer liveth (the redeemer is he that brings again "and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth. i am the way, the truth, and the life. no man cometh unto the father but by me" this whole passage of the chief adept is formed of a collection of utterances, which are, as it were, the speeches of the great gods, which he can only hear when he is still further exalted into kether "i am the way, the truth, and the life" is the reflected triad. no man cometh unto the father, but by me. then the neschamah speaks; dow

meji s saith (he) gohoo salt (of) bali; same (the) elela save (example) 0, me, ca, repe say (i) gohoosa say (we) gohia saying gohola said (it is) gohulim said (they have) gohonn saith the first gohe-eta scorpious siatarisa, tahilann seas zodumibi seats (thrones) tahiti, otahila season nimztba second second angel (the) second beginning of things kara% 43"-diza secret wisdom, the angina& secrets of truth lira& see (shall not) ipurann seer varerare separatest (thou) taliobe servant noco servant (his) no-quoda servants quonn serve (let it serve them) botiapisi serve (let them serve ye) aboiperi shall be tariann shineth (it) so-balo sickles (sharp) pu men sing praises sink karebifi doalimi sit tarnudi six naiod sleep beiida skirts vaualahe spake kameliatza sons nora sons (of ye sons) noroni son

vannala third dau third angle da-i-be 3rd heaven pi-ripson thorns euannba thoughts (his) anngelarida thou 11ssa thousand &nisi; matibi through thrusting fire matapitreji thunders konnsits thunders (to increase) auanago thunders (of judgement) koraxo thus all ye become tunes kothasi time (true ages of) homila torment mire towers es-i-ma-dea train (our) fafenn treasure limelila triumpheth homitohe truth yooano truth (the secrets of) larada true worship holtahe u under ye orokahe understanding (that) dasome understanding ornepe understanding (a power u) jimic.areizodoma unspeakable adpehaheta until kalecir' eji unto (us) pujo v variety danipelozod vessels zodizoddope vex (let them v) dodspal vexation dodisihe vestures (my) zodimezod, vexed dockemeni visit fa visit us epa voice bianu virgins

nto the holy city. i have made an end of any shortcomings and i have put away my faults" 3rd loosens coni from postulant's waist. 3rd ad "what then is this" 2nd ad "it is the loosening of the corruptible body of osiris, victorious before all the gods: all his faults are driven out; it is the purification of osiris on the day of his birth" ch.ad "i pass over the way; i know the head of the pool of truth, even the pool of silence which is the pool of healing" 3rd ad "what then is this" he points to the door of the vault. ch.ad 'it is the northern gate of the underworld, even the door of the tomb, whereon thou mayest behold the sun in his nadir, crucified between the pillars of the tree of life" all face east ch.ad "homage unto thee, 0 thou lord of light and truth, 0 sovereign prince who does

of tiphareth to the severity of geburah, and it may thus be said to denote the equilibrium between emotion and will. it represents as you see, a queen seated upon her throne, her foot resting upon a fox, her hand grasping a sword and a pair of scales. thus shall the soul, upheld by the firm will, tread under foot the desires of the flesh, and rule her kingdom by the light of the spirit. mercy and truth have met together. righteousness and peace have kissed each other, and in that embrace shall spring the perfected man, ready to face with tranquil mien, whatsoever the day may bring forth: life or death, joy or sorrow. the 21st key of the sepher yetzirah is known as the intelligence of conciliation, and it is so called because it receiveth the divine influences which flow into it from its be

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

inced by the flesh of things. the affirmation creed i believe. i become the potentialities where i made effort the funambulatory way between ecstasies: the acceptance of all things, in entering all doors and the by-passing: unto myself only the law i make the good and evil i affirm: the relatability of all things to ego, the apotheosis of knowledge in ecstasy: in the gods and eternal flesh as all truth: that my way is the only way for me, however devious: that which i have enveloped from me, shall come forth as a potent elemental to my aid. and i believe without reservation in the preservation of my concepts as the media of ego, from which all things ultimately become. amen. prayer of communion we who are about to partake of each other, shall walk past all amorous sickness and deaths, for

the nexus to all things past and becoming. whether the gods created us or we created them is of no import except as an expedient. magic is now a quasi-charlatanism seeking victims: magicians have become coprophagists having the most corrupt collection of gleanings and remnants ever given that name. too long ago its principles were lost, scattered or vulgarized, the symbols losing parallelism and truth. the doctrine lost pageantry, and the rituals became haphazard the thing itself without inner meaning. as now, magic adopts an erotic egocentricism as secret meaning, hence there are no magicians with any simple thesis of the great inner truth only a rag-bag remains of this..wonder. cult. but, one cannot dismiss modern magicians so easily. yes and no, there is something in most things and li

thing itself without inner meaning. as now, magic adopts an erotic egocentricism as secret meaning, hence there are no magicians with any simple thesis of the great inner truth only a rag-bag remains of this..wonder. cult. but, one cannot dismiss modern magicians so easily. yes and no, there is something in most things and little enough in much, if any. ability to enact is the denominator of our truth. all parasitical longing seeks flesh to feed on. whether by magic or otherwise. the deliberate transference of a desire by symbols and sigils with their meanings to the subconsciousness, thus sublating them from the conscious, is a magical act. it works on the thesis that the subconscious is. all knowing, all memory, and, being universal can. tap. any source of knowledge. the veriest moron

ty in my relationships. these levels are rendered different by other differences, for i have discovered the by-passing of generalities the way of differentiation, not by revolt, submission, resignation, or any such chicanery or bargaining, but by the efferent acceptance of all things. i have opened the pores of my being to breathe freely, and my stomach has no greed to possess of others. reality, truth, life, are all around us and in us. one cannot escape life. to turn one. s back is merely to face it; to close the eyes the image is retained; the thought, or something more ominous, is ever present. sleep has many depths and death is but a. reparative becoming, for we are of eternity in time. therefore, be willing to pay in the giving and taking without argument, and for him who cheats ther

ines our way. with sufficient desire and belief reversion to ano sis may be a means of transforming our physical energy into psychic potency. although we cannot know instantly or entirely the contents and processes of the subconsciousness, we can evoke it, and by that act in a measure control it as required, for it will again respond directly to our will. how so? here is the workable supposition: truth is not essential to belief, as it always contains sufficient for us to make our truth, for if you believe a thing or idea is true, then it will become as truth for you. therefore, if we deliberately attach belief to the meaning we give to a sign or symbol, then when we question that sign in our own way, via the subconsciousness, it will answer truthfully. illustration: quite arbitrarily i pr

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abode abraham abyss active adept adepts aeon aeons age ages air altar amen ancient angel angels angle aspirant astral balance beast bible birth black blessed blood brethren brother brothers brotherhood buddha buddhist celestial ceremony chaos child children christ christian christians christianity church circle conscious consciousness cosmic craft creation creator cross crowley cult curse darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities demon demons desires devil disciple disease divine doctrine doctrines dogma dragon dream dreams earth earthly east ego egypt egyptian elder elements elemental energy enoch enochian equinox esoteric eternal evil existence external eye faculty fallen fate father fear feather female fire five flesh force forces form forms mason masons masonic freemasonry masonry fruit gate gates genius glamour gnostic god gods goddess gold golden government greek guardian healing heart hearts heaven hebrew hell hermes hermetic history holy horus human humanity illumination illuminati illusion immortal infinite initiate initiated initiates initiation intellect intelligence intellectual interior invoke invocation isis jesus jewish judgment kabbalah qabalah karma key keys king kings kingdom knight knowledge legend lion living lodge london lord lucifer lucis maat magic magick magical magician magicians magus male manifest manifestation mars masters material matter meditation mental mercury mercy mind mirror modern moon moses mother mountain mysteries mystery mystic mystical myth natural nature neophyte north occult ocean order organization osiris pentagram people perception phantoms physical pillar pillars plane planet plato power powers priest prophet pyramid ra re reality realm red religion religions religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals roman rose sacred sacrifice salvation satan satanic school sea secret secrets serpent servant set seven sex sexual shadow shadows sigils sin society solar solomon sons soul souls spell sphere spirit spirits spiritual spirituality star stars state states stone subtle sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolism tablet teaching teachings temple temples testimony thoth thousand three throne tradition traditions transcendental tree triad triangle truth ufo union universal universe vain veil veiled virgin virtue wand war water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yesod yoga youth


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn